《Become the Richest Woman After Divorce》


 Chapter 1

    Chapter 1


    Chapter 1 The Illegitimate Son


    ¡°Come to the dinner party at the Hilton Hotel right now.¡±


    Pierce Clement demanded without much enthusiasm.


    Sophia Cruise was overjoyed when she received her husband¡¯s call.


    ¡°I¡¯m in the hospital¡­¡±


    Before Sophia could tell Pierce that she was doing a pregnancy test, Pierce hung up.


    Pierce had been on a business trip for over two months, and this was the first time he had taken the


    initiative to call Sophia.


    He was as distant as ever, but his call excited Sophia.


    Sophia thought, ¡°He still remembers that today is the third anniversary of our marriage.


    ¡°He must have nned a surprise party for me.¡±


    Her haggard face became florid and beamed with joy as she left the hospital with the report.


    It was great. Sophia also had good news for Pierce.


    What a happy day!


    As soon as Sophia got out of the car, she was surrounded.


    Reporters came in great numbers, barring her way.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t conceal her happiness. Pierce might have released the news of their anniversary, so


    the reporters waited there to congratte them.


    At this thought, Sophia waved joyfully at the reporters.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, your marriage to Pierce hassted for three years. Do you know that his illegitimate son


    is already two years old?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, what do you think of Pierce¡¯s illegitimate son? Will you bring him back and raise him?¡±


    ¡°You and Pierce are a couple in name, and each of you has your own lover, right?¡±


    ¡°Is that child yours? Or Pierce cheated on you?¡±


    All the reporters fired questions at Sophia.


    There had been rumors about Pierce¡¯s illegitimate son recently, but Sophia didn¡¯t believe them.


    ¡°My husband is very busy. We don¡¯t have any children yet, and he doesn¡¯t have an illegitimate son. The


    rumors aren¡¯t true. We love each other dearly, and I believe in my husband.¡±


    In the third year of her marriage, Sophia could handle such unexpected situations proficiently and


    decisively.


    Pierce stood straight not far away.


    His features were strongly defined. He had a solemn expression on his face and a cold look in his


    eyes.


    Pierce chatted with the person across from him. As he looked up, he saw Sophia walking over.


    He ceased to smile, and his stern face became expressionless as usual.


    The next second, the smile died on Sophia¡¯s lips. She stiffened and scuffed her feet.


    She saw Pierce holding a cute little boy in his arms.


    The boy was about two years old, a carbon copy of Pierce.


    Pierce looked down at the boy smilingly, appearing noble and gentle.


    The woman beside Pierce tenderly took over the boy, as if they had been married for years.


    It was Emelia Wilson.


    Unexpectedly, she was back!


    The boy looked like Emelia and Pierce. Sophia was convinced that he was Pierce¡¯s son!


    She clenched her fists so that she wouldn¡¯t lose control of her emotions.


    Three years ago, Emelia broke up with Pierce after taking his mother¡¯s money and went abroad.


    Pierce was hit by Emelia¡¯s betrayal. Probably to wreak vengeance on his mother, he had dated many


    girls since then.


    Sophia had long been in love with Pierce. When she was kidnapped abroad, Pierce passed by and


    saved her.


    She had taken a liking to him at their first meeting.


    After returning to the country, Sophia went to work at the Clement Group to get close to Pierce.


    However, Pierce didn¡¯t remember who she was.


    Sophia pushed herself to get better to attract Pierce¡¯s attention.


    She became Pierce¡¯s chief secretary in just six months.


    Not long after, Pierce¡¯s sister fell seriously ill and needed donated bone marrow.


    It was found during a physical examination that Sophia¡¯s bone marrow matched well.


    For the first time, Pierce talked to Sophia about a personal matter.


    He patiently asked what her conditions for donating bone marrow were.


    Sophia was willing to do that, but she didn¡¯t want money.


    She tried not to be nervous and ventured, ¡°If you marry me.¡±


    Pierce was stunned, but then he casually agreed, ¡°Okay.¡±


    It seemed that he didn¡¯t care who his wife was at all.


    Sophia, on the contrary, was excited. After marriage, she was devoted to her family, hoping that she


    could be with Pierce for the rest of her life.


    In the past three years, she had been mocked, humiliated, and neglected, and everyone gossiped


    about her.


    It was as if she would be driven out of Pierce¡¯s vi at any time.


    However, Sophia had always believed that she wouldn¡¯t regret marrying Pierce.


    She was pretty sure that she would be a qualified wife. Time would prove that Pierce had made


    the right choice, and he would notice and fall in love with her.


    But right now, Sophia¡¯s confidence and determination seemed to have been shattered.


    Standing on the stage, Pierce nced coldly at the people around him, and the hall immediately


    quieted down.


    ¡°Thank you all for taking the time to attend my son Luke Clement¡¯s second birthday party amidst your


    busy schedule. He was photographed by the reporters and subjected to unfounded spection.


    ¡°To avoid causing harm to him, I¡¯d like to formally dere that he¡¯s my son with Sophia.¡±


    Hearing this, Sophia went nk. She looked up at Pierce with a stiff and gloomy expression, and her


    face turned pale.


    The reporters at the door hadn¡¯t left yet.


    So they heard what Pierce said.


    Just now, Sophia firmly denied that Luke had anything to do with Pierce.


    But now, Pierce admitted that Luke was his son.


    Obviously, Sophia wasn¡¯t Luke¡¯s mother.


    Sophia felt as if she was pped in public. She felt color me up in her cheeks in the scorching sun.


    Today was their wedding anniversary!


    Pierce might have forgotten what day it was today. He asked Sophia toe because he decided to


    im his rtionship with Luke at the party.


    Sophia¡¯s nose twitched, and tears blurred her eyes. Pierce¡¯s deration ruined the marriage she had


    worked hard to maintain and shattered her persistence and self-esteem.


    Sophia took a deep look at Pierce, who was waiting for her to make a cooperative statement.


    He left Sophia in a dilemma without caring about her feelings!


    Sophia was burning with embarrassment, indifference, and humiliation.


    Pressed and urged by Pierce¡¯s sharp and cold gaze, Sophia was heartbroken.


    Pierce wanted Sophia topromise.


    Sophia found it ridiculous.


    She finally realized that she could never let Pierce fall for her. She was too na?ve before, and now she


    had given up.


    It was time to put an end to the farce.


    Sophia took the microphone.


    With a smile, she said slowly in a low voice, ¡°Mr. Clement, there must be some mistake. I have nothing


    to do with this child. I also want to know who his mother is.¡±


    The audience burst into an uproar and tacitly exchanged nces.


    Sophia looked Pierce in the eye and saw a glimmer of anger and forbearance in it.


    Pierce knitted his brows and lowered his voice.


    ¡°Sophia, what are you doing? Don¡¯t you know how important this thing is? Did you forget your


    promise?¡±


    Sophia once promised that as long as Pierce married her, she would act as his good wife and would


    never embarrass the Clement family.


    With a sneer, Sophia suppressed her disappointment and withdrew her gaze indifferently.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that I make trouble out of nothing, but you push me too far!¡±


    Her eyes were filled with disappointment and coldness. She decided to help Pierce for thest time, so


    she dropped her voice.


    ¡°Pierce, let¡¯s get divorced!¡±


    Then Sophia threw the microphone onto the ground, turned around, and left.


    The hall was silent.


    Sophia married Pierce three years ago, and his son was already two years old.


    In other words, Pierce wasn¡¯t busy with work in the past three years but took care of his real family.


    He said he didn¡¯t like children, so he didn¡¯t get Sophia pregnant.


    But it turned out he just didn¡¯t like Sophia¡¯s children.


    Sophia had no idea of that like a fool and still tried hard to maintain her seemingly happy marriage.


    She stopped at the door of the hall and looked back.


    She saw Emeliafort Pierce with Luke in her arms.


    Emelia¡¯s voice was gentle.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Pierce, why did Sophia leave? Does she not like Luke?¡±


    Pierce replied in a frigid voice, ¡°Leave her alone.¡±

 Chapter 2

    Chapter 2


    Chapter 2 nder


    How ironic.


    ¡°Leave her alone.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s indifferent words seemed to have plunged Sophia into a bottomless abyss covered with ice


    and snow, bringing her silent agony.


    He was heartless.


    He thought Sophia took advantage of him.


    Sophia was sensible enough to ask for a divorce, and Pierce could finally get rid of marital bonds.


    She gave a short, derisiveugh with a hint of desperation and decisiveness in her eyes.


    Sophia turned around and strode away without the least hesitation.


    She admitted that she liked Pierce, but she had her limits.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Pierce wound her pride without resisting.


    It wasn¡¯t shameful to get a divorce. Instead, Sophia found it shameful if she helped to cover up the truth


    that Pierce cheated on her and had an illegitimate son. That was ridiculous!


    She would regain her sense of dignity herself.


    ***


    Sophia went back home.


    The vi was borately decorated with fine furniture. She hoped that Pierce could feel warm as soon


    as he came back.


    At that moment, the huge vi was empty.


    When Sophia came to think of it, Pierce just stayed for a dayst month and hurriedly left.


    But she was so surprised by his short visit that she was at a loss.


    Pierce might have been with Emelia and their son for the past three years.


    This realization made Sophia shiver in disgust.


    She went upstairs to pack her things when she heard the servant knock on the door.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, Devan is here.¡±


    Sophia was stunned for a moment and walked out.


    Pierce¡¯s assistant, Devan Reed, brought a suitcase with him. It seemed like he had just disembarked


    from the ne.


    He handed over a jewelry box and a bouquet with a smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, these are Mr. Clement¡¯s gifts for your third anniversary.¡±


    Dumbfounded, Sophia looked up at Devan.


    She suddenly remembered that she received all the anniversary gifts from Devan.


    Pierce was celebrating his illegitimate son¡¯s birthday now.


    How could he prepare these gifts for Sophia?


    Sophia sneered and didn¡¯t reach out to take the gifts.


    Disappointed, she could only admit that she was a loser.


    ¡°Pierce doesn¡¯t even remember what day it is today. Did you prepare these gifts?¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Devan¡¯s smile stiffened. It seemed that he couldn¡¯t hold it anymore.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement¡­¡±


    Devan¡¯s reaction spoke for itself.


    Sophia set her mind at rest. She felt relieved to obtain the answer.


    She was joyful when she received those gifts before, but now she found it ridiculous!


    She was so stupid that she didn¡¯t see anything wrong.


    Sophia turned to go upstairs without saying anything more.


    She took out her phone and wanted to call her family but hesitated.


    Back then, she married Pierce despite the opposition from her family. She deserved it!


    Sophia clicked on the news.


    The hot headlines that gave rise to much discussion caught the eye.


    ¡°Breaking news! Sophia had an abortion when she was a mistress before marriage, so she can¡¯t have


    a child!¡±


    ¡°How could the Clement family not have a descendant?¡±


    ¡°Poor Pierce. His legal wife is sterile!¡±


    ¡°Pierce and Emelia are a perfect match!¡±


    ¡°Sophia is a woman of loose morals. Her true features are exposed after she married into the rich


    Clement family!¡±


    ***


    The inte was flooded with such information.


    Sophia was the victim, but she was ndered!


    Her hands were trembling. Her nose twitched, and tears fell on her hands.


    She thought, ¡°Pierce, how ruthless you are!


    ¡°Do you want to ruin me in this way because I didn¡¯t cooperate?


    ¡°Well then, I won¡¯t hesitate anymore.¡±


    Sophia smiled bitterly and gulped back her tears, her gaze gradually bing cold and firm.


    She had packed her things. She wouldn¡¯t take anything else with her except for what she brought.


    Exclusive ? material by N?(/v)elDrama.Org.


    After their divorce was filed tomorrow, she would disappear from Pierce¡¯s world.


    Sophia was sleeping at midnight.


    There came the faint sound of a car from outside, but she didn¡¯t care.


    After all, Pierce wouldn¡¯te back.


    Not long after, Sophia heard heavy footsteps from outside the room.


    Piercey beside Sophia and touched her soft skin with his cold hand.


    Sophia shuddered and instantly became wide awake.


    She pushed Pierce¡¯s hand away hard and covered her lower abdomen with her hands.


    The air became stagnant in the dark.


    The familiar yet strange light perfume, which was mixed with a faint smell of alcohol, suggested that it


    was Pierce.


    Sophia was surprised by his appearance.


    She thought about it. Perhaps he came back to get even with her for what happened today.


    Sophia suppressed her bitterness and indifferently moved away.


    The next second, warm light filled the room.


    Pierce stood in front of Sophia, with a cold expression on his face. His icy gaze fell on her.


    ¡°Isn¡¯t that enough?¡±


    Pierce thought Sophia made trouble out of nothing at the dinner party.


    Sophia lowered her eyes to conceal her bitterness and forced a pale smile.


    ¡°I was serious when I asked for a divorce.¡±


    Pierce stared at Sophia with deep eyes, as if suppressing his anger.


    ¡°You must be mad. You were afraid that Luke would threaten your status, so you acted to catch my


    attention, right?¡±


    He looked at Sophia¡¯s pale face and the shocked look in her eyes. Thinking that he had seen through


    her trick, he sneered.


    ¡°Listen¡­¡±


    Before Pierce could finish his words, Sophia got out of bed and quickly went to the dressing room. She


    put on her coat and pushed out her suitcase.


    Stunned, Pierce squinted his sharp eyes coldly. It seemed that Sophia would leave at any moment.


    Sophia stood there in a windbreaker and looked indifferently up at Pierce.


    Pierce always saw her at her worst.


    ¡°Pierce, if you don¡¯t go to get a divorce tomorrow, I will tell all the reporters about the sordid things your


    family did.¡±


    Sophia knew what Pierce hated the most, so she forced him in this way.


    She was right.


    Pierce¡¯s brows were scrunched together in anger.


    But Sophia wasn¡¯t worried anymore.


    She was no longer afraid of losing Pierce.


    She calmly epted the failure of her marriage and wanted to leave Pierce.


    Sophia was sad, but she believed that it would all blow over.


    She couldn¡¯t stay any longer.


    So she pushed her suitcase and turned around to leave.


    Pierce looked down at Sophia and grabbed her wrist with a scowl.


    He said in an arctic voice, ¡°Don¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Of course, Sophia wouldn¡¯t regret it, so she walked out with determination.


    ***


    The first month of autumn had just passed. It was still cold in the ck night.


    As soon as Sophia stepped out of the vi, her nose twitched, and tears rolled down her cheeks.


    She could finally release her pent-up emotions.


    Sophia chuckled to himself, then took out her phone and called her friend Sandra yton.


    ¡°Come pick me up, Sandra.¡±


    Sandra paused.


    Then she said calmly, ¡°Wait for me. I¡¯ll be right there.¡±


    Sandra had known Sophia since she was a little girl and was the first to oppose her marrying Pierce.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t listen to Sandra. It wasn¡¯t until she got hurt that she knew who was truly good to her.


    In the past three years, Sophia deliberately reduced her interaction with her friends, fearing that they


    would know about her forbearance and make trouble.


    But now when she thought about it, she was quite foolish.


    Sandra arrived in less than ten minutes.


    When the two met, their eyes turned red.


    Sandra could tell what happened from the suitcase at Sophia¡¯s feet.


    Gritting her teeth, she felt angry and sorry.


    ¡°Go back with me.¡±


    The yton family was among the best in Aberdyfi, so Sandra was mboyant and arrogant.


    Sandra brought Sophia back to her luxury apartment in the downtown area.


    As soon as Sandra walked in, she couldn¡¯t help but curse.


    ¡°I wanted to curse when I watched the news during the day. That bastard is cruel and unscrupulous!


    ¡°How could he do something nasty like forcing you to recognize his illegitimate son? It was disgusting!¡±


    Sophia thought that the wounds that hadn¡¯t yet healed would make her feel painful and sad, but she


    was wrong. She felt as free as a bird.


    She shook her head with a bitter smile and said, ¡°We¡¯re going to get divorced tomorrow.¡±

 Chapter 3

    Chapter 3


    Chapter 3 The Same Gift


    Sandra said after a pause, ¡°Good to hear that. If you were to bear it, I¡¯d look down on you!¡±


    Then she walked over to help Sophia pack her things briskly.


    It was silent for a moment.


    Sandra turned around and held Sophia soothingly.


    ¡°Great to have you back. Stop loving that bastard.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She was blinded by love and wasted too much time on Pierce.


    ¡°I will,¡± Sophia promised to Sandra and herself.


    She took a deep breath and repressed all her emotions.


    The next day, the sky was cloudy.


    The air was sultry.


    Sophia stopped being Pierce¡¯s dignified and decent wife and chose an off-the-shoulder long green


    dress she hadn¡¯t worn in three years, which made her look attractive with fair skin.


    Sandra drove Sophia to the courthouse, and the two waited in the car at the door.


    However, Pierce didn¡¯te.


    Sophia called Pierce three consecutive times, but he didn¡¯t answer.


    Looking at the rejected calls, she dialed the number of a reporter who had a good rtionship with the


    Clement Group.


    Sophia calmly smiled without preamble, ¡°I have photos of Pierce¡¯s infidelity. Do you want them for


    free?¡±


    The reporter was taken aback. Then he said some perfunctory words in response and hung up.


    Sandra gave Sophia a thumbs up.


    Sophia ran her fingers through her hair.


    She casually said to Sandra, ¡°Wait a moment. He¡¯lle soon. By the way, what¡¯s newtely?¡±


    Sandra thought for a moment and smiled.


    ¡°The Cruise Groupunched a world-shaking bionic technologyst month and dominated the market


    all over the world. Everyone said that your family seemed low-key, but you were fabulously wealthy!¡±


    Hardly had Sandra¡¯s voice faded away, Sophia received a call from Pierce.


    She sneered. Sure enough, only this way would work.


    Sophia calmly answered the phone and heard Pierce¡¯s cold, angry voice.


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t overestimate yourself. Even if you have got something on my family, who dares to


    release it?¡±


    Sophia knew that no reporters could afford to offend the powerful Clement Group.


    But she couldn¡¯t end her marriage and leave if she didn¡¯t do this.


    She chuckled, her voice indifferent.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I¡¯ve been waiting for you at the courthouse. I had no choice because you didn¡¯t show up.¡±


    Pierce fell silent for a moment.


    He said in a frigid voice, ¡°I don¡¯t have time to y this game with you. You¡¯d bettere to work on


    time, or I¡¯ll fire all the useless people under yourmand.¡±


    Then he hung up the phone.


    Sophia stiffened. Pierce implicated the innocent employees because he didn¡¯t like her.


    She asked Sandra to go back, then took a taxi to the Clement Group.


    The people in the group were surprised to see Sophia. They didn¡¯t expect her toe back so soon,


    and she looked more radiant than before.


    Sophia took the prepared divorce agreement and resignation letter to Pierce¡¯s office.


    All she wanted was to leave in the shortest possible time.


    Sophia pushed the door open without knocking on it.


    She was stunned by what she saw.


    Emelia, who looked slender and pitiful, sat next to Pierce.


    The two of them were discussing something in a document with their heads down, appearing very


    close and intimate.


    Sophia¡¯s face darkened. She didn¡¯t expect to see Emelia there.


    But on second thought, they already had a son, so it wasn¡¯t surprising that Emelia coulde.


    Sophia¡¯s arrival ruined their moment.


    She spoke with haughty disdain.


    ¡°I nned toplete the divorce procedures before resigning, but it seems that I need to resign now.¡±


    Pierce looked up at Sophia with a hint of indifference and estrangement in his eyes. His shirt was


    perfectly ironed, and he looked cold.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll fire all your people given what you did?¡±


    Pierce knew that the people in the Secretary Department were all trained by Sophia, and Sophia was


    on good terms with them.


    Sophia sneered, ¡°I¡¯ll take them away with me.¡±


    The moment turned sour.


    Hearing this, Emelia withdrew her gaze. With a faint smile, she took out a gift box from the drawer and


    gave it to Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, are you still angry about what happened yesterday?


    ¡°I¡¯m really sorry. I heard that yesterday was your third wedding anniversary. Pierce was so busy taking


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    care of me and our son that he forgot about it.


    ¡°This is the gift we chose for you. I hope you like it.¡±


    Emelia walked over and whispered in Sophia¡¯s ear, ¡°Well.


    ¡°I have the same ne.¡±


    She deliberately provoked Sophia. Her voice dripped sarcasm as she stared at Sophia¡¯s face.


    Pierce and his mistress prepared a gift for Sophia.


    And the ne was the same as his mistress¡¯!


    It was simply ridiculous!


    Sophia couldn¡¯t describe how she felt. It was like she stepped in shit, making her stomach turn over.


    She red coldly at Emelia.


    Suddenly, she raised her hand and knocked over the box in Emelia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Save your breath. Don¡¯t be hypocritical.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale as she looked pitifully at Sophia.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re angry with me, but Luke is innocent. Can you ept him?¡±


    As she spoke, tears streamed down her face.


    ¡°What are you doing?¡±


    Pierce barked at Sophia and stood up with a gloomy face.


    He was angry to see Emelia crying and the box thrown on the ground.


    How dare Sophia bully Emelia in front of him?


    Emelia, with tears in her eyes, pitifully grabbed Pierce¡¯s arm.


    ¡°It¡¯s understandable that Ms. Cruise gets angry. It¡¯s okay if she doesn¡¯t like the gift I chose. I just want


    her to treat Luke well. I don¡¯t want to ruin your marriage.¡±


    Pierce frowned at Sophia.


    There was a wild look in his deep eyes.


    Sophia stared at Emelia, who acted well as a professional actress.


    And she smiled indifferently.


    Sophia began icily, ¡°You already have a son as a mistress. Stop pretending to be innocent. Don¡¯t you


    think it¡¯s ridiculous?¡±


    Emelia turned pale. She leaned weakly against Pierce, shedding tears of grievance.


    Pierce was the picture of nonchnce.


    ¡°Watch your mouth, Sophia. She¡¯s not a mistress. You¡¯d better show her some respect.¡±


    Seeing that Pierce stuck up for Emelia and couldn¡¯t bear to see her suffer, Sophia felt like a viin who


    broke up two lovers.


    Pierce said Emelia wasn¡¯t a mistress. How about Sophia?


    Sophia narrowed her eyes at Emelia expressionlessly.


    She jibed, ¡°Who does she think she is? Why should I respect her? She doesn¡¯t deserve it!¡±


    Sophia held back her nausea and nced coldly at Pierce.


    Sophia¡¯s calm face gave Pierce a strange feeling.


    But he bottled it up soon.


    Emelia¡¯s pitiful weep upset Pierce.


    His face was a cold nk mask as he looked at Sophia.


    ¡°Apologize to Emelia!¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sophia stiffened and red defiantly back at Pierce.


    Emelia bit her lower lip, took a cup of coffee from the desk, and walked over gently and carefully.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Ms. Cruise. I should apologize to you.¡±


    Then she handed the coffee to Sophia.


    When Emelia was about to spill the coffee on Sophia, Sophia¡¯s reason was defeated by her rage.


    She dodged backward and pped Emelia in the face fiercely.


    Crack!


    The p and the sound of the broken cup were heard simultaneously.


    Sophia thrashed her slightly numb hand satisfactorily.


    The air was still.


    Shocked, Emelia weakly covered her swollen cheek, with tears of fear in her eyes.


    Pierce looked at Sophia in disbelief. Ignoring his sorry state, he protected Emelia behind him, his eyes


    shing with coldness.


    ¡°Sophia, are you out of your mind?¡±

 Chapter 4

    Chapter 4


    Chapter 4 Don¡¯t Be Shameless


    Since yesterday, Sophia had been like a different person.


    Sophia smiled coldly. Meeting Pierce¡¯s angry gaze, she took out the resignation letter and divorce


    agreement that had been prepared long ago and threw them fiercely at his face.


    ¡°Pierce, don¡¯t be shameless. You controlled public opinion and ndered me with paid trending topics.


    Do you really think I¡¯ve forgotten all about it?


    ¡°Don¡¯t make me look down on you. I¡¯m too disgusted to spend one more day with people like you.¡±


    Sophia sneered and took a step toward Pierce, looking into his sharp eyes without any fear.


    She yanked on Pierce¡¯s cor hard toward herself, his handsome face suddenly close to her.


    Sophia said in an icy and menacing tone, ¡°Mr. Clement, you are clear about my ability. If you do not


    want to make things embarrassing, sign the divorce agreement, and let¡¯s split up peacefully.


    ¡°Otherwise, I¡¯ll sue for divorce, and everyone will know the scandal of the Clement Group.¡±


    After Sophia finished speaking, she coldly nced at them, released Pierce in disgust, and left.


    She felt great after letting go of her feelings for him.


    Pierce stared intensely at her back with a tight frown and a frosty,plicated expression.


    The moment she dragged him, he felt as if she clutched his heart.


    His fluttering heart made him a little nervous.


    Pierce didn¡¯t have much affection for Sophia, but he was quite satisfied with her.


    He had an easy time with her after they got married. She was obedient and would not cause any


    trouble.


    Sophia helped Pierce far more than he had first realized.


    He had never seen Sophia like this before.


    She was angry, sober, sensible, and cool.


    She was like a beast that had been pretending to be submissive and had finally shown its true colors.


    Pierce had an indescribable wave of emotion that he couldn¡¯t control at all. His mind drifted back to her


    calm and indifferent gaze just now.


    He was annoyed as hell.


    Pierce thought, ¡°ndering her with paid trending topics?


    ¡°When did I ever do such things?¡±


    Yet he clearly realized that he didn¡¯t want a divorce.


    Emelia sobbed cautiously and reached for his arm.


    ¡°Pierce, how about I exin to Ms. Cruise when I get a chance?¡±


    Pierce dodged her hand, his thin lips pursed tightly as he looked at her slightly swollen face.


    ¡°No need. Just don¡¯t me her.¡±


    Emelia nched and smiled weakly and understandingly.


    ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t.¡±


    Emelia was alerted, wondering if Pierce cared about Sophia.


    Once Sophia went out, her coworkers gathered around her, all feeling indignant.


    ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re obviously Mrs. Clement. You¡¯ve done so much for Mr. Clement, but in the end, you¡¯re


    giving way to a mistress?¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right. ording to Mr. Reed¡¯s words, he ns to arrange for that bitch to work in the secretarial


    office. They are driving you away, aren¡¯t they?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Clement is really stupid. In terms of ability and beauty, how can that womanpare to you?¡±


    The crowdined.


    Sophia smiledfortingly. At this time, she no longer cared about Pierce.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry about me. Any normal person will end such a marriage as soon as possible.¡±


    She smiled casually.


    ¡°Mr. Clement might be angry with you guys because of me. If you want to leave here, you cane to


    me at any time.¡±


    After three years of working with them, Sophia had good rtionships with all these coworkers.


    If Pierce really fired them because of her, Sophia wouldn¡¯t mind rmending them to the Cruise


    Group.


    Even if Pierce cklisted anyone, she could afford the consequences.


    After saying goodbye, Sophia left the office with her things.


    Pierce didn¡¯t forget Sophia¡¯s words and soon had someone investigate the nder.


    Soon, there were results from Devan. The PR manager came over to report.


    ¡°You instructed us not to let the gossip hurt Mr. Luke, especially about his origins, so ¡­ we had to


    divert the public¡¯s attention to Mrs. Clement¡¯s past.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face clouded. ¡°What past?¡±


    ¡°She was indiscreet about her private life before marriage and had several abortions. She can¡¯t have


    children and so on.¡±


    At those words, Pierce violently flung the cup in front of him onto the ground.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened as he looked at the PR manager coldly and sternly.


    ¡°Who said that?¡±


    He was furious. How could he not know what kind of person Sophia was?


    She lost her virginity to him.


    There was dead silence in the office.


    The PR manager wiped his sweat. ¡°Someone sent Mrs. Clement¡¯s information anonymously, and Ms.


    Wilson told us to protect Mr. Luke at all costs¡­¡±


    At this point, he didn¡¯t dare hide anything because he could see that Pierce¡¯s mood was bad.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes instantly turned grim, his expression icy and ugly.


    ¡°Go back and pack your things. You¡¯re fired.¡±


    The PR manager kept begging for mercy, but to no avail, and he was finally dragged out by the security


    guards.


    Pierce realized he had been careless this time.


    His unusual feelings for Sophia became even stronger, lingering in his mind.


    For a few days, no matter who in the Clement Group called her, Sophia did not answer the phone.


    A weekter.


    The hospital called her, reminding her to go for a prenatal checkup.


    Sophia then remembered that she was pregnant.


    She should have been happy to have a strong connection with Pierce.


    But at this point, Sophia just couldn¡¯t be happy.


    She thought, ¡°Pierce has an illegitimate child, so what is my child?¡±


    Sophia felt fate was pranking her. It was an unwanted ident.


    Sophia thought, ¡°I have to make a choice.


    ¡°Should I keep the child or not?¡±


    She went to the hospital anyway, without telling anyone.


    The doctor examined Sophia.


    Seeming to have seen her hesitation, the doctor gently told her, ¡°The fetus is healthy, and all indicators


    are normal. If you don¡¯t want it, make an early decision.¡±


    Sophia dithered and smiled with a pale face.


    ¡°Thank you. I¡¯ll think about it.¡±


    She stood up and left, her thoughts jumbled as she walked to the door. Her figure was slim, her head


    slightly down. She looked gentle and gloomy.


    While Sophia was in a daze, a small child who came out of nowhere hit Sophia¡¯s leg, fell to the floor,


    and covered his forehead, crying with an aggrieved face.


    Sophia was about to bend down to help the child up when she saw his face and was stunned.


    And then Emelia¡¯s anxious voice sounded not far away.


    ¡°Luke¡­¡±


    Emelia ran over, took a look at Sophia, and hugged Luke as she cried sadly.


    It was as if Sophia had bullied Emelia¡¯s son.


    Their cries attracted a lot of onlookers.


    The next second, Pierce also rushed over from the side, his sleeves pulled up to his forearms. His aura


    was cold and stern.


    Seeing this, he instantly scowled, his sharp eyes gazing at Sophia.


    Emelia sobbed.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I did something wrong to you, but you shouldn¡¯t have attacked a child. He¡¯s only two years


    old. Please let him go.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sophia looked at them speechlessly, feeling ridiculous.


    She wondered, ¡°Is Emelia addicted to putting on a show?¡±


    Sophia was even tired of dealing with Emelia¡¯s tricks.


    Sophia felt it was so boring.


    Pierce silently picked up the child, coaxing him gently. Pierce¡¯s eyes overflowed with tenderness and


    anxiety.


    Pierce¡¯s aura was a harmonious mixture of coldness and gentleness.


    He frowned at Sophia, his eyes sharp.


    ¡°Why are you here? Were you following us?¡±


    His questioning tone was angry and frosty.


    Sophia¡¯s heart trembled, her mood worsening.


    She snorted.


    ¡°You think everyone came here because of you guys? Don¡¯t tter yourself.¡±


    The little kid gradually stopped crying in Pierce¡¯s arms.


    He was rather dependent on his father.


    Sophia was stung by this scene. Thinking about why she hade here, she was even more upset.


    She felt it was hard to breathe, her chest tight.


    The difficulty in breathing made her belly ache.


    Emelia spoke softly on the side.


    ¡°Luke has a fever. Pierce and I came with him to see the doctor. Unexpectedly, we just turned around,


    and he was gone.


    ¡°Coincidentally, we met you here, Ms. Cruise. What are you going to do?¡±


    Emelia implicated that Sophia had abducted the child.

 Chapter 5

    Chapter 5


    Chapter 5 Car ident


    Sophia sneered.


    She said angrily, ¡°It was him who crashed into me by himself. I didn¡¯t even touch him.


    ¡°Surveince video is a good thing. Please have somemon sense. Go and take a look at it before


    ndering me.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face stiffened, and her crying stopped.


    She seemed to have forgotten that there was a surveince video, and her previous usation could


    be disproved at any time.


    Emelia was about to say something to fix the situation when she saw Sophia turn around with her bag


    and walk away.


    Pierce frowned and hurriedly handed the child to Emelia.


    ¡°Wait here for me.¡±


    He hurried after Sophia.


    He could not describe his mood. He felt uneasy about Sophia¡¯s recent unusualness and the


    subconscious changes in his mind.


    When he chased after her, Sophia was waiting outside for the car.


    Pierce stood there with aplex expression, his tone cold.


    ¡°Why did youe to the hospital? Are you sick?¡±


    Sophia gave him a strange look.


    Just now he said she was following him, and now he was concerned about her health.


    Sophia felt Pierce was nosy.


    Of course, she wouldn¡¯t let Pierce know about her pregnancy.


    She said casually, ¡°Just to visit a friend.¡±


    Pierce didn¡¯t know who her friends were anyway.


    Pierce¡¯s face tightened.


    ¡°Where have you been staying thest few days? Why haven¡¯t you been home?¡±


    Sophia cast him a calm nce, her voice indifferent.


    ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you? Since I moved out, you can let your new lover and illegitimate child move


    in to live with you.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyelids twitched. He was clearly angered.


    Sophia chuckled unconcernedly.


    ¡°I forgot it. You have so many properties. How can you possibly let them live in a second-hand one? It¡¯s


    not like you have to hide them.¡±


    Pierce suppressed his anger, his voice icy and hard.


    ¡°I always thought you were a nice person. I did not expect that you would not even tolerate a child.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart trembled as she clenched her hands tightly.


    She thought, ¡°Tolerating his child with someone else?


    ¡°It¡¯s easy for him to say that. Am I petty just because I can¡¯t tolerate his illegitimate child? Is it also my


    fault?¡±


    Sophia smiled coldly.


    ¡°Pierce, I don¡¯t want to say more about it. You¡¯ve seen the divorce papers. Don¡¯t bother me with


    anything other than the divorce proceedings.¡±


    The car stopped beside her.


    Sophia nced at the license te number, got into the car, and closed the door.


    She didn¡¯t even nce at him.


    She thought, ¡°How ridiculous! Does he think I should take care of his mistress and illegitimate child?


    ¡°Am I that abject?¡±


    Pierce sensed Sophia¡¯s cold attitude. His face was calm, but his heart trembled slightly.


    He hadn¡¯t told her that it was the PR Department that had spread rumors about her.


    Yet she probably wouldn¡¯t believe it even if he said it.


    Pierce felt he was losing something, and he had a sense of powerlessness because he couldn¡¯t grasp


    it.


    Emelia came up from behind him with the crying child in her arms.


    She said carefully, ¡°Luke¡¯s crying again. Is he still having a fever?¡±


    Pierce came out of his trance, his face still cold. He turned around and gently stared at the cute child.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The doctor can deal with it.¡±


    Emelia smiled with a pale face and looked at him cautiously.


    ¡°I saw your divorce papers, Pierce. Will you get a divorce?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s smile faltered, his eyes instantly turning sullen. He looked at her icily.


    ¡°No. She¡¯ll always be my wife.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s blood ran cold. She forced a stiff and fake smile.


    ¡°That¡¯s good. Otherwise, I¡¯d really be upset and me myself.¡±


    Pierce said nothing.


    He carried Luke inside.


    Emelia dropped her eyes, coldness and unwillingness crossing her soft eyes.


    Pierce didn¡¯t want a divorce, so she had to deal with Sophia.


    Sophia went back.


    After that, she received several text messages from an unfamiliar number. They were nothing more


    than intimate photos of Emelia and Pierce, insults about her having no children, and so on.


    Sophia naturally knew who had done it.


    She saved all the text messages. She could use them as proof of Pierce¡¯s affair.


    Sophia had been having fun with Sandra all this time. After rxing all of a sudden, she was in a better


    state than before.


    In the evening.


    Sandra took Sophia to a clubhouse for a party with her friends.


    Sophia didn¡¯t refuse. They talked andughed. She felt as if she was back to the carefree days before


    she got married.


    Halfway through, she went to the restroom.


    Yet she didn¡¯t expect to see Emelia.


    Sophia looked away and took out a lipstick from the bag to fix her makeup.


    She pretended not to know Emelia.


    Emelia looked at the gorgeous Sophia, feeling jealous.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I didn¡¯t expect you to be quite fun-loving. Pierce and I are here to socialize. Do you want to


    go say hello to him?¡±


    They had already socialized together. Sophia knew Emelia was showing off. She smiled indifferently


    and looked at Emelia¡¯s affected face in the mirror.


    Sophia said coolly, ¡°If you¡¯re really capable, get Pierce to divorce me, or don¡¯t mess with me unless you


    want a beating.¡±


    Sophia gave a blunt warning, coldly nced sideways at Emelia¡¯s stiff face, and turned to leave.


    A piece of paper fell out of her bag. She didn¡¯t notice it and just walked away.


    Emelia, however, bent down and picked up the piece of paper. It was a medical report. Emelia¡¯s face


    changed immediately after she saw the contents clearly.


    Sophia was pregnant.


    Emelia clutched the report tightly, her inner turmoil instantly bing stronger and her nervousness


    reaching its peak.


    She breathed heavily, thinking, ¡°If Pierce knows that Sophia is pregnant, all my efforts will be in vain.


    ¡°Luke and I won¡¯t be able to enter the Clement family.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s eyes shed with a hint of viciousness.


    She couldn¡¯t let anyone stand in her way.


    ***


    Sophia returned to the private room. Everyone else had drunk enough.


    Sandra said goodbye to her friends while Sophia went outside to wait for Sandra and the designated


    driver.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Sophia stood at the intersection, the streetlight around her dim.


    Emelia sat in her car, staring surly at Sophia standing there.


    Sophia was smiling softly, one hand over her belly as if looking down and saying something to the baby


    in her belly.


    Driven by the surging anger and fierceness, Emelia clutched the steering wheel tightly, her gaze


    somber and vicious.


    Her mind was filled with a crazy idea. She was going to hit Sophia and her baby to death.


    Emelia thought, ¡°I can¡¯t let Sophia and her baby be a stumbling block. As long as I kill them, no


    one can snatch Pierce from me.


    ¡°All this is supposed to be mine.


    ¡°Sophia, go to hell with your child.¡±


    Emelia tensed, gritted her teeth, and stepped hard on the gas.


    ¡°Go to hell!¡± she murmured inwardly.


    As soon as Sophia looked up, she felt a harsh light from the opposite side, and she couldn¡¯t even open


    her eyes.


    Then, a grating sound rang out, and a car sped toward her.


    In that instant, her mind went nk, her hands and feet turning cold.


    The moment the car hit Sophia, she saw who was driving it.


    It was Emelia.


    The sharp noise broke the silence in the night.


    Then there was a big colliding sound.


    Sophia was sent flying andnded heavily on the ground.


    She instantly felt terrible pain all over as if her whole body had been crushed, and then her belly ached


    badly.


    Warm liquid ran out from between Sophia¡¯s legs as if something was slowly leaving her body.


    Her heart contracted violently as fear and excruciating pain tortured her.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t even move, feeling she was abandoned by the world.


    She wanted to cry out, ¡°Save my baby!¡±


    Sophia had decided to raise this child alone.


    However, at that moment, the baby in her belly was ruthlessly injured, and she was going to lose it.


    There was nothing Sophia could do, tears flowing down her face along with the blood.


    She couldn¡¯t say a word in pain. In the harsh cold light, she was surrounded by a strong smell of blood,


    her vision getting blurry.


    Three years of marriage left her with nothing.


    Sophia felt heartbroken.


    The pain spread to every nerve inside her body.


    There was dead silence around her.


    Sophia seemed to have heard Sandra¡¯s hysterical and panicked cries.


    The noise grew smaller and smaller¡­


    Soon, Sophia passed out.

 Chapter 6

    Chapter 6


    Chapter 6 You¡¯ll Get What You Deserve


    Peopic rushed out of the clubhouse and surrounded the scene.


    The ambnce quickly pulled over.


    After handing Sophia over to the doctor, Sandra stood up, ran toward the car, picked up a brick, and


    smashed it hard against Emelia¡¯s windshield.


    Emelia trembled in terror.


    The windshield was broken. Sandra opened the door from the inside, yanked Emelia out of the car by


    her hair, kicked her, and pped her face.


    The sound was crisp and loud.


    Sandra tugged at Emelia¡¯s hair and gritted her teeth with great hatred.


    ¡°Do you know who she is? How dare you hit her!¡±


    Emelia came to her senses with a pale face. She suddenly pushed Sandra away, lunging for Pierce,


    who wasing over.


    Emelia shuddered and threw herself into his arms, crying in terror.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t mean to do that, Pierce. It was so dark. I didn¡¯t see anyone there¡­¡±


    Pierce frowned at the chaotic scene, his face surly.


    He hade out just in time to watch the paramedics carry the stretcher into the ambnce.


    |||


    When he saw the puddle of dark red liquid on the floor, his brow twitched, and he had a bad feeling.


    Sandra looked coldly at them with hatred in her eyes.


    ¡°Pierce, Emelia, you¡¯ll get what you deserve.¡±


    She cursed and jumped straight into the ambnce.


    Pierce was somehow extraordinarily anxious.


    He wanted to follow Sandra and have a look, but Emelia hugged him tightly.


    ¡°Help me, Pierce. I really didn¡¯t mean to do that¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face turned cold as he pushed her away.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Emelia cried pitifully, tugging at his coat.


    ¡°I just got back from abroad, so I¡¯m not used to the way of driving in our country. Besides, it was too


    dark to see anyone standing over there. Pierce, Luke can¡¯t live without a mother¡­¡±


    As Pierce heard her mention Luke, his face softened, and he seemed to have suppressed his


    emotions.


    He was silent for a few seconds before patting her on the shoulder.


    He said soothingly, ¡°I


    See. I¡¯ll have awyer help you. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    Emelia cried andughed with joy and hugged him once again.


    ¡°Thank you, Pierce. I knew you would help us.


    A sh of heaviness passed through Pierce. He restrained his anxiety


    111


    16:34


    You& Car What You Dieser


    and called Devan right away.


    The police arrived quickly, as did Devan and thewyer.


    The police collected evidence.


    After that, they asked Emelia, ¡°Do you know the person you hit?¡±


    Emelia leaned weakly into Pierce¡¯s arms, shaking her head in fear and bewilderment.


    ¡°It was too dark to see anyone.¡±


    Pierce waited for the police to finish questioning before instructing Devan.


    ¡°Ask how much they want, and try to smooth things over.¡±


    Devan nodded and then apanied Emelia to the police station with thewyer.


    Inside the hospital.


    The doctor came out of the emergency room with a gloomy face.


    ¡°We can¡¯t save the child. Get the patient¡¯s family over here.¡±


    Sandra stood in shock at the emergency room door and took out her phone in a panic.


    She cried on the phone, ¡°Brycen, something happened to Sophia¡­..¡±


    ***


    After midnight.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Devan and thewyer took Emelia away from the police station on bail to Pierce.


    30.21%


    16341


    The police went to the hospital with Devan to discusspensation with the victim.


    But when they arrived, only Sandra and thewyer were waiting at the hospital.


    Devan felt Sandra looked familiar, but he couldn¡¯t remember where he had seen her before.


    The police went up to Sandra.


    They asked. ¡°How are you rted to the victim?¡±


    ¡°We are friends.¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the victim¡¯s name?¡±


    ¡°Sophia Cruise.¡±


    As soon as Sandra said that. Devan¡¯s face changed, and he stared at her in shock.


    Sandra looked at Devan and sneered, throwing the hospital¡¯s medical report in front of Devan.


    ¡°You guys want to negotiate? Emelia killed Sophia¡¯s child with Pierce. Ask him how he is going to


    handle this.¡±


    Devan took the report in a panic, and his face turned grave.


    Without saying anything, he went out to make a call to report the incident.


    Sophia was pregnant, but none of them had known it.


    Emelia hit Sophia and caused her miscarriage. This matter was even more difficult to deal with.


    But when Devan called Pierce, there was no answer.


    Devan thought. ¡°It¡¯s over.¡±


    Pierce was putting Luke to sleep, so he muted his cell phone.


    When Emelia returned, she cried intermittently for half the night. Pierce couldn¡¯t get away until dawn.


    By the time Devan reached Pierce, it was noon the next day.


    Pierce¡¯s voice was tired, hoarse, and impatient.


    ¡°Have you solved the matter?¡±


    Devan was silent for a moment. ¡°I can¡¯t negotiate without the victim¡¯s presence.¡±


    ¡°Where is the victim? Was she seriously injured? Give her more.


    money.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice was deep and cold.


    Devan paused. ¡°Mr. Clement, the person Ms. Wilson hit was Mrs. Clement, and¡­¡±


    He gritted his teeth and spoke frankly.


    ¡°Mrs. Wilson had been pregnant for a month, and now she has lost her baby.¡±


    There was nothing but dead silence on the phone.


    Pierce was quiet for a while.


    Suddenly, he asked coldly in disbelief, ¡°What did you say? How could it be her?¡±


    |


    0


    Pierce finally realized why he had been feeling uneasy.


    He thought, ¡°She lost her child?


    ¡°That was also my child¡­¡±


    Pierce couldn¡¯t suppress his apprehension anymore. He lost histposure in an instant.


    He lost his one¨Cmonth¨Cold child.


    He felt like something sharp had cut through his heart.


    It hurt him so much that he breathed with difficulty.


    He threw down the phone and drove to the hospital.


    However, when he went to the hospital. he couldn¡¯t see Sophia at all.


    His aura was powerful and cold.


    ¡°Where is she?¡±


    Devan hesitated for a moment and looked at Sandra and thewyer sitting next to him.


    Sandra¡¯s face was icy.


    ¡°She was just out of surgery. She doesn¡¯t want to see you. Mr. Clement. I am sorry. You lost your child.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face instantly went cold, his eyes gloomy. His pupils shrank slightly.


    He felt heartbroken.


    Pierce was filled with sorrow.


    16.34


    m at 98791 82 8


    He nched in sadness.


    Remorse surged inside him and overwhelmed him.


    Sandra continued to prick his heart.


    ¡°It doesn¡¯t matter. Your illegitimate child is already two years old. I don¡¯t think you care about your child


    with Sophia. I should congratte you onpletely getting rid of this marriage.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were deep and gloomy. For a moment, he was in a daze, his voice dry and low.


    ¡°Where is Sophia?¡±


    Pierce did not know why, but except for panic, he had a deep sense of powerlessness.


    He didn¡¯t look forward to the child with Sophia very much, but he was unconsciously sad to hear that


    the child was dead.


    Pierce lost his child, and ridiculously, he¡¯d spentst nightforting the culprit and looking after


    someone else¡¯s child.


    He realized the truth toote. He felt so frustrated and flustered.


    Pierce¡¯s fists were clenched, his body tensing.


    His wife and child were growing farther and farther away from his world.


    Sophia¡¯s cool eyes came into his mind again. His heart shrank violently and ached.


    Pierce¡¯s mind was torn with anguish.


    Sandra took a document from thewyer¡¯s hand and threw it at Pierce.


    Chapter 6 You¡¯ll Get What


    She smiled mockingly.


    ¡°This is the divorce agreement. If you don¡¯t sign it, we will sue Emelia. for attempted murder and let her


    stay in jail for the rest of her life.¡±


    97.622

 Chapter 7

    Chapter 7


    Chapter 7 He Helps the Culprit


    Sandra grunted and left.


    Thewyer added, ¡°I¡¯m Ms. Cruise¡¯swyer, so you can contact me about this case.¡±


    He exchanged business cards with Pierce¡¯swyer before following Sandra away


    Pierce¡¯swyer nced at the business card and was stunned.


    ¡°This is the bestwyer of the topw firm in our country. He has never lost in anywsuits.¡±


    Pierce stood there stiffly and instructed Devan..


    ¡°Go find out where the hell Sophia is.¡±


    He wanted to see her urgently.


    He wondered if Sophia would hate him if she knew he was the one handling the aftermath for Emelia.


    the culprit who had hurt her.


    Devan nodded.


    Shortly after Pierce returned to thepany, Emelia also arrived..


    She tenderly made him coffee, yet he just nced at it with gloomy eyes, and he didn¡¯t drink it.


    His preference for coffee had changed a long time ago, and he preferred the coffee Sophia made.


    At this moment, his mind was full of Sophia.


    Emelia paled and looked at him cautiously.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong, Pierce? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face turned cold. ¡°Do you know who you hitst night?¡±


    Emelia pursed her lips and shook her head apprehensively.


    Pierce¡¯s brow twitched slightly.


    ¡°It was Sophia. Do you really not know that?¡±


    Emelia stiffened, tears instantly falling down her face. She walked over to Pierce and took his hand,


    sobbing.


    ¡°Sophia? I really didn¡¯t know. I didn¡¯t mean to hit her. Is she alright? I¡¯ll go apologize to her, okay?¡±


    Pierce drew back his hand, his face pale.


    There was a hint of indifference and suspicion on his face.


    Emelia cried hysterically and hugged Pierce¡¯s shoulders for fear of losing something.


    ¡°How could I have harmed her? Don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯m a mother. I


    won¡¯t lie.¡±


    Pierce gave her a deep look, his eyes surly and powerful.


    He said coldly, ¡°I¡¯ll look into this matter. If you did it on purpose, I¡¯ll kill you to avenge my child¡¯s death.¡±


    Emelia stiffened slightly, and her face changed for a moment. She quickly wiped her tears and stood


    up, sobbing.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you believe me? I¡¯ll go apologize to Ms. Cruise and beg her to forgive me. If she doesn¡¯t forgive


    me, I¡¯ll turn myself in and go to jail.


    13.435


    O


    16.34


    Please take care of Luke.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s deep eyes were unreadable. His thin lips were pursed, and his expression was extremely


    indifferent.


    ¡°OK, I will arrange for you to go abroad after some time.¡±


    Hearing this, Emelia froze and nched, her eyes shing with fear.


    Pierce ignored her and left.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    This thing was just too much of a coincidence. He was inevitably. suspicious.


    Pierce thought, ¡°Whether Emelia did that intentionally or not, she can¡¯t stay here any longer.


    ¡°Things between me and Sophia shouldn¡¯t have turned out this way.


    ¡°I owe Sophia too much. When she gets better, I¡¯ll bring her back. make it up to her, and treat her


    better.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know how long she had been in aa.


    When she woke up, she felt sore all over.


    She slowly opened her eyes and was slightly stunned when she saw the scene around her.


    Inside the room were luxury decorations, both familiar and unfamiliar limited¨Cedition furniture, exquisite


    antique vases, and the customized crystal curtains she had bought abroad.


    In an instant, hot tears welled up in Sophia¡¯s eyes.


    This was the room she had been away from for a long time. This was


    |


    16:34


    the home she hadn¡¯t been back to for three years.


    As the Cruise family¡¯s eldest daughter, Sophia had been groomed as an heir since she was a child.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you¡¯re awake?¡±


    Someone beside Sophia asked and immediately went out in surprise.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise is awake.¡±


    Sophia suddenly recalled what had happened before she passed out. Thinking of the intense light and


    the sharp pain, she immediately touched her belly.


    She could not sense the child anymore, and she realized that she had lost the child who had stayed


    briefly in her belly.


    Tears fell down her cheeks. She felt overwhelming distress.


    Sophia thought, ¡°Why did this happen to me?


    ¡°I have already given up on Pierce. Why did Emelia kill my baby?¡±


    Sophia curled up and wept.


    A momentter.


    There was a knock on the door.


    Sophia calmed down. ¡°Come in.¡±


    Brycen Cruise, Sophia¡¯s father, walked in and sighed sadly as he saw


    her.


    Sophia had never been aggrieved before. However, after she insisted. on marrying Pierce, she had


    been aggrieved and suffered for three


    years.


    Now she was injured and had almost been killed.


    Brycen was so anxious when he heard about Sophia¡¯s ident, and he wanted to kill Pierce and


    Emelia..


    Brycen went over and touched Sophia¡¯s face.


    He said softly, ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid. No one will dare to bully you in the future.¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help hugging her father and crying hard.


    ¡°Dad. I was wrong¡­¡±


    As things stood, she couldn¡¯t even end her marriage decently anymore.


    How could it be so easy to split up peacefully? Someone had to pay the price for this


    Sophia had been devoted to Pierce for three years. However, she was humiliated and hurt, and she


    lost her child.


    She had learned a painful lesson.


    Brycen touched Sophia¡¯s hair, feeling sorry for her.


    ¡°You cane back at any time. Let Kn help you with the rest of the things. Your mom will be


    heartbroken when she returns and sees you like this.¡±


    When Brycen received Sandra¡¯s call, he was so scared that he almost went into cardiac arrest.


    In Brycen¡¯s mind,pared to Sophia¡¯s life, it didn¡¯t matter that she made a mistake.


    The Cruise Group was on par with the Clement Group.


    |||


    ?


    Chapter 7 Hi Helps Pha Cospeit


    Brycen thought, ¡°What makes Pierce think he can get away with. bullying Sophia?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m going to take revenge by myself. Dad, stay out of it.¡±


    Brycen knew Sophia¡¯s temper and nodded resignedly.


    ¡°Okay, I¡¯ll listen to you.¡±


    Anyway, he had made up his mind. He would get back at those who bullied Sophia.


    Sophia pursed her lips. ¡°Is mom still filming?¡±


    Cecilia Mooney, Sophia¡¯s mother, was a famous actress who scooped up a lot of awards.


    Cecilia entered showbiz at a very young age, and now in her forties, she was still very popr. She


    was constantly invited to act, and she shot a TV drama every year to kill time.


    Cecilia was secretly married. No one knew that she had married Brycen, the chairman of the Cruise


    Group, and had given birth to Sophia. Cecilia¡¯s private life was hidden well.


    Brycen nodded and smiled. ¡°She¡¯s abroad for an event and can¡¯te back soon.¡±


    Although Cecilia couldn¡¯te back, she frequently gave Sophia


    video calls.


    Brycen was afraid that Cecilia would disturb Sophia¡¯s rest, so he didn¡¯t tell Cecilia that Sophia had


    He nned to wait until she got better.


    Yet when Sandra heard that Sophia had woken up, she immediately


    76.75%


    O


    1654


    93.231


    the Cup


    went to the Cruise¡¯s home.


    Looking at Sophie¡¯s weak and pale face, Sandra was indignant and furious.


    ¡°Your child died, but he didn¡¯t even ask you about it, and that night, he bailed that woman out of the


    police station.


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have pped her. I should have hit her head with a brick.¡±


    Sophia almost had no feelings for Pierce now.


    She didn¡¯t care who he was with.


    It was only when she heard about her child that her heart ached.


    But what was the point of being sad?

 Chapter 8

    Chapter 8


    Chapter 8 Condemnation From the Public


    Sandra felt guilty as she looked at Sophia¡¯s haggard face.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you tell me you were pregnant? If only I hadn¡¯t taken you out. I¡¯m sorry¡­¡±


    Sophia paused, forcing a bitter smile. Her eyes turned wet.


    ¡°What¡¯s it got to do with you? Emelia purposely harmed me. If she had failed this time, she would try


    again. You¡¯re not the one to me.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s gaze becameplicated.


    The sorrow lingered in her mind. She would make Emelia pay for it.


    Sandra took a deep breath.


    ¡°Videos and photos of the ident that night have spread, and everyone is cursing them on the


    Inte.


    ¡°Pierce is looking for you everywhere. I think he¡¯s eager to solve it privately. Sophia, you can¡¯t soften


    this time.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes shed. ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I¡¯m not a lovestruck idiot


    anymore.¡±


    She thought, ¡°Pierce wants me to cooperate with him to clean up hist mess like before, but sorry, I will


    only add fuel to the fire.¡±


    Once Sandra was gone, Sophia pulled out her cell phone.


    There were dozens of missed calls from Pierce, Devan, and the Clement¡¯s home.


    III


    16:35 m


    Sophia looked at the trending topics online.


    ¡°A mistress broke up a wealthy family¡± and ¡°A mistress ran over the wife of her lover¡°.


    The videos were shot by the dash cams of the cars parked around the clubhouse.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    They recorded the whole thing from when she waited there to when she was hit.


    Many people leftments to show their indignation.


    ¡°How ruthless she is! I don¡¯t believe it was unintentional.¡±


    ¡°That woman is the mother of Pierce¡¯s illegitimate child, right? What an unscrupulous home¨Cwrecker!¡±


    ¡°Pierce is so foolish. Sophia is far better than this woman.¡±


    ¡°I feel so sad for Sophia. She did so much for Pierce, but in the end, he cheated on her. Men all love to


    cheat, right?¡±


    ¡°This woman should be arrested and sentenced for attempted murder.¡±


    Most people condemned Pierce and Emelia online.


    The Clement Group¡¯s stock price dropped to an all¨Ctime low.


    Sophia thought. ¡°This is a major incident in the history of the Clement Group. No wonder Pierce is


    anxious.


    ¡°Since even the Clement Group cannot control public opinion, the Cruise family must have intervened.


    ¡°Although Dad promised to stay out of it, how can he possibly just


    335. 13335.


    0


    16:35


    stand by and watch?


    ¡°It¡¯s good to let everyone see Emelia¡¯s true colors.


    ¡°It¡¯s easy to guide public opinion, isn¡¯t it?


    ¡°Does Pierce think he¡¯s the king on the Inte?¡±


    Sophia sneered and turned off her cell phone.


    But it wasn¡¯t enough.


    She had to recuperate and then gradually settle the score.


    Other than Sandra and Brycen, no one else knew the true state of Sophia¡¯s body.


    The servants only knew that she was weak after having a car ident. and they served her the best


    supplements to nourish her.


    Half a monthter.


    Sophia almost recovered when thewyer told her that Pierce refused to sign the divorce agreement.


    She smiled, not surprised.


    If he had signed it, the rumors would have been proved true.


    Sophia changed her clothes and headed out the door. She was going to settle this matter once and for


    all.


    Sophia sat in a caf¨¦ near the Clement Group building.


    She saw that someone had used red paint to write the shocking words ¡°a life for a life¡± on the ground in


    front of thepany entrance.


    The cleaner was scrubbing the stains.


    27.52%


    Condenuction From the Pubhe


    Sophia¡¯s nose twitched She seemed to know who had done this for her.


    She thought, ¡°My family will always back me up.¡±


    Sophia clicked on Emelia¡¯s phone number that she¡¯d had someone find out, wrote a message, and sent


    it.


    Within half an hour.


    Pierce showed up, his cold face looking a little tired and upset. He came straight to the caf¨¦.


    Sophia knew that Pierce had spies everywhere.


    He stared at Sophia with deep, gloomy eyes for a few seconds, his voice hoarse, low, and cold.


    ¡°Where have you been?¡±


    During this period of time, a sequence of trouble had gued him.


    However, he couldn¡¯t find Sophia at all as if she had disappeared into thin air.


    Under the pressure of public opinion, the police took Emelia away several times for investigation.


    Pierce¡¯swyer was also busy.


    He couldn¡¯t handle this case which got trickier and trickier.


    Sophia slowly lowered her head and took a sip of coffee, her face cold and indifferent.


    ¡°Have you signed the divorce papers? If you have time today, go through the formalities.¡±


    40.53%


    1635


    She didn¡¯t say a single unnecessary word.


    Pierce looked deeply into her eyes, pursed his thin lips, and hesitated for a moment.


    ¡°There are different ways of driving at home and abroad, and with poor vision at night, she might not


    have seen you¡­¡±


    Sophia knew who Pierce was talking about.


    She violently threw her coffee cup on the table and stood up, unable to hold back her anger.


    ¡°You know that she caused me to have a miscarriage, don¡¯t you? It was also your child. Am I supposed


    to forgive her?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was taut and rigid, and there was aplex look in his deep eyes.


    He paused. Enduring the dull ache in his chest, he softened his dry voice, which was still cold and


    hard.


    ¡°We¡¯ll have another child, Sophia. I¡¯ll send her away¡­¡±


    For the first time, he felt helpless in the days she disappeared.


    He had indeed been too cruel to her.


    All this time, he seemed to have neglected too many of her feelings.


    At night, he felt lonely and gloomy.


    But it was useless to regret.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help tilting her head back andughing, her chest heaving in anger.


    She thought, ¡°Sending Emelia away and keeping her somewhere else?


    |||


    O


    r


    16 15 M


    ¡°That is his way of getting the best of both worlds?


    ¡°Does he think I should be grateful?


    ¡°How could I have expected anything from Pierce?


    ¡°I thought he¡¯d be kind to his own child and feel sad for him.


    ¡°But I forgot that he always favored Emelia.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes turned grim, her face expressionless as she stared at Pierce, her voice cool.


    ¡°I forgot that you had your own child, so it doesn¡¯t matter to you that my child died.¡±


    Pierce trembled slightly, his heart aching.


    No, it wasn¡¯t like that.


    He frowned, intending to exin something, but Sophia didn¡¯t give him a chance.


    ¡°Sign the divorce papers, and I¡¯ll let her off, or else I¡¯ll let her know how it feels to lose her own child.¡±


    Her voice was icy as hell. It was a tant threat..


    Pierce was shocked, gazing at her with surly eyes for a moment. His aura instantly turned cold.


    But after he thought about it, his face and voice softened a bit.


    ¡°Sophia, I will make it up to you. Don¡¯t hurt the innocent.¡±


    His voice was deep and stern, and he didn¡¯t notice that Sophia¡¯s expression became, even more


    mocking.


    O


    r


    16.35 ¡¤


    Chapter 8 Condemnati


    She thought, ¡°Innocent?


    ¡°Am I not innocent?


    ¡°Emelia killed my child.


    ¡°So why can¡¯t I kill her child?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t believe that Emelia was innocent.


    Meanwhile, Pierce¡¯s phone rang abruptly.


    He frowned slightly at the caller ID and immediately picked up the phone.


    Emelia¡¯s sobs came through.


    ¡°Pierce, Luke disappeared while I was not looking. What should I do?¡±


    Pierce instantly stared sullenly at Sophia before him.


    His eyes were cold.


    He soothed Emelia for a moment, hung up the phone, and looked at Sophia in silence.


    His voice was icy and dry.


    ¡°Did you do that?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t make a sound.


    Pierce took her silence as a yes.


    His eyes became anxious.


    ¡°Where is he?¡±


    BO 55%


    0


    16:35 ¡ö


    Public


    He couldn¡¯t believe Sophia had done such a thing.


    He thought. ¡°How could she have hurt the innocent?¡±


    But he had to believe it.


    Sophia tapped the divorce papers on the desk as if she were negotiating a deal.


    She was confident that she would win.


    Pierce watched her quietly for a minute.


    His heart turned cold.


    There was nothing Pierce could do.


    His guilt couldn¡¯t solve anything


    Sophia didn¡¯t want hispensation.


    Pierce was afraid if he didn¡¯t agree to a divorce. Sophia would do something stupid and even more


    extreme.


    He paused and gradually regained hisposure.


    Withplicated thoughts in his mind, he said with gloomy eyes. ¡°Okay. I agree.¡±


    He directly picked up a pen, signed the divorce agreement, and pushed


    it over.


    ¡°So where¡¯s Luke?¡±


    Sophia dropped her eyes, took the agreement and her bag, and stood


    1. up.


    ¡°To avoid trouble. let¡¯s go get the divorce decree first.¡±

 Chapter 9

    Chapter 9


    Chapter 9 Divorce


    Sophia had mixed feelings.


    She thought, ¡°It turns out that Pierce will be anxious too.


    ¡°He will only be anxious because of Emelia¡¯s child.


    ¡°He decisively agreed to divorce without any reluctance or nostalgia.


    ¡°He probably can¡¯t stand me any longer.


    ¡°It seems the death of the child might not be a bad thing for him.¡±


    Pierce looked cold and vaguely worried.


    They arrived at the courthouse. There was no one in front of them, so they didn¡¯t need to line up.


    Later, a few people came in.


    Sophia quickly signed her name and saw Pierce holding the pen with hesitation.


    She nced back and gave a wink.


    The two men behind her suddenly stepped forward.


    One pressed Pierce¡¯s shoulders so that he couldn¡¯t move, and the other held Pierce¡¯s hand and forced


    him to sign his name.


    The pen was pressed down so hard that it almost cut through the paper.


    Pierce suddenly got up to resist, threw the pen away, and gnashed his teeth in anger, the veins on his


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    forehead throbbing.


    | DOL


    16 351


    Chapter 9 Divorce


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    He thought, ¡°How dare she!


    ¡°Why is she so eager to leave me?


    Sophia calmly handed the signed document to the staff member, smiling gently, ¡°We¡¯ve signed it.¡±


    Seeing this, the staff member did not say anything more and quickly gave her the divorce decree and a


    copy of it.


    Sophia took it and said thank you before standing up and looking at


    Pierce.


    Her eyes were frosty.


    She sneered, her voice cold and indifferent.


    ¡°You¡¯re free, Mr. Clement.¡±


    She threw the copy of the divorce decree at his face, turned, and walked away.


    Pierce froze and hurried to catch up with her, his voice deep.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Luke?¡°.


    Sophia smiled, her face nonchnt.


    ¡°Your son is lost. What has it got to do with me? Go to the police.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s expression went cold.


    His phone rang. It was Emelia calling.


    ¡°Pierce, I found Luke. The nanny took him out and came back just


    now.¡±


    12 201


    16.35


    Pierce frowned tightly, his eyes gloomy.


    He thought. ¡°It¡¯s 100 much of a coincidence.


    ¡°Sophia couldn¡¯t have colluded with the nanny I arranged, so she was lying to me just now.


    ¡°Emelia¡­¡±


    Pierce was suspicious, but he felt Emelia couldn¡¯t have contacted Sophia.


    He had no time to think too much.


    He watched Sophia get into the car with the strange men and leave.


    Pierce felt as if something was missing from his chest. He was indescribably upset, almost unable to


    suppress the strange emotion. inside him.


    Pierce thought. ¡°Things went too fast.


    ¡°I clearly don¡¯t want this.


    ¡°I want to live peacefully with Sophia, but how did we get divorced?


    ¡°ording to what happened just now. Sophia was prepared.


    Sophia got in the car and sneered at the message she had sent to Emelia.


    ¡°He¡¯s with me. I wonder whether he¡¯ll be anxious if you tell him your son is lost.¡±


    As a result, Emelia told Sophia a perfect answer and did her a favor.


    But the matter wouldn¡¯t end that way.


    22 029


    16:35


    Sophia returned home in a cheerful mood.


    Listening to the noise in the house, she darted inside.


    Cecilia was back, telling the maids what to cook.


    Sophia ran over and hugged Cecilia from behind.


    ¡°Mom, the most beautiful mom in the world, I missed you so much.¡±


    Cecilia was over forty years old, but she maintained herself extremely well. She did very well in


    showbiz, looking like Sophia¡¯s sister.


    Cecilia had wanted to sternly lecture Sophia, but hearing Sophia¡¯s sweet voice, she immediately


    softened.


    ¡°You checky girl. You didn¡¯t wash your hands first aftering back. Be careful not to dirty my clothes.¡±


    Ceciliained, but her face was full of joy and love.


    Sophia didn¡¯t let go of Cecilia, pouting and clinging to her like a ko.


    Kn Cruise¡¯s teasingughter came from behind them.


    ¡°Mom. I think she¡¯s doing it on purpose. You need to teach her a lesson.¡±


    Sophia turned her head and saw Kn, who looked graceful and unapproachable, standing there


    smiling at her. Sophia raised an eyebrow.


    Sophia finally released Cecilia and ran over to hug Kn.


    ¡°Kn, what took you so long on your business trip?¡±


    Kn could do nothing while she hooked her arms around his neck. and swayed him.


    34.06%


    16353


    Sophia had been married for three years, but when she came back, she was still the same as before.


    ¡°I spent a few more days dealing with something tricky abroad. I brought you a gift.¡±


    Kn only had one sister, so naturally, he had pampered her since. childhood.


    Even in the three years she was not at home, he still put the gifts in her


    room as usual.


    Sophia watched him take out two bags of the same style and different colors and hand them over.


    ¡°One for each.¡±


    Such limited¨Cedition customized bags cost millions of dors each, and he bought two at once.


    One was for his mom, the other for his sister.


    Cecilia took it with a smile.


    ¡°I have many bags of this style. This one is just right for groceries. Thank you, son.¡±


    Sophia and Kn were speechless.


    Before dinner, Sophia took out the divorce decree she had just gotten.


    Cecilia nced at it. Although she didn¡¯t say much, she seemed to be in a much better mood.


    ¡°It¡¯s never toote to learn from your mistakes. Your dad and I will always give you the best of


    everything.¡±


    ???


    16.35


    Brycen nodded. ¡°The general manager¡¯s position is for you. Go to the office tomorrOW.


    Sophia paused and sighed, knowing she could not avoid it.


    ¡°No. Just let me train in a smallpany first. Otherwise, I can¡¯t deal with people who go against me.¡±


    Cecilia nodded and looked at Brycen, thinking.


    ¡°Then go to Eagle Entertainment in my name. I happen to need a helper.¡±


    Brycen and Kn certainly wouldn¡¯t object.


    Recently the Clement Group had suffered a lot of losses, and its every move was watched by the


    public.


    On this day.


    Sophia got a call from Bianca Clement. Pierce¡¯s grandma.


    It was the first time Bianca had called Sophia since she had rejected the Clement family¡¯s calls.


    Bianca treated Sophia the best when she married Pierce with nothing and was disdained by many


    people.


    She thought for a moment and picked up the phone.


    ¡°Sophia,e to have a meal with me. Today is my birthday. I can¡¯t celebrate it without you.¡±


    Sophia paused. ¡°Grandma, Pierce¡­¡±


    She wanted to say, ¡°Pierce and I are divorced.¡±


    62.715


    |||


    r


    16 351


    Yet before Sophia could finish her sentence, Bianca said in annoyance, ¡°Pierce is too busy working to


    Sophia pondered for a while before agreeing.


    It was better that Pierce wasn¡¯t there. She could take the opportunity to say goodbye to Bianca in


    person.


    Sophia went to the safe and picked out an emerald pendant for Bianca. as a gift.


    It was an antique that Brycen had casually bought at an auction for seven figures. It was rare and


    beautiful. Brycen brought it back and gave it to Sophia as a ything.


    She thought Bianca would like it.


    Sophia then went to the walk¨Cin closet to change. Cecilia always liked to have clothes from all the


    designer brands regrly delivered to Sophia¡¯s walk¨Cin closet.


    Each set of them was couture.


    After divorcing. Sophia naturally didn¡¯t have to be so cautious about. her dressing style.


    She chose a white slim dress and went out with the bag Kn gave her.


    There were plenty of cars in the garage, more than a dozen cars in her


    name.


    She drove a rtively understated Maserati out.


    The Clement¡¯s home was a garden¨Cstyle ssical mansion in a great and very expensive location. It


    covered an area of nearly 2,000 square


    75 384


    |||


    ?


    16.35


    Chapter 9 Divorce


    meters, luxury and grand.


    In the past, Sophia came over every week to chat with Bianca. Also, she apanied Ava Werner,


    Pierce¡¯s mother, here to y cards and drink tea. Ava would lecture her and urge her to have children.


    The butler at the gate didn¡¯t know her car. He stopped it, took a look, and hastened to let her in.


    Sophia parked her car. Before she walked in, she heardughter from inside. It was livelier than ever.


    As soon as she went in, theughter stopped.


    Sophia had fair, tender skin and bright eyes, looking distant and


    attractive.


    Add to that the recent gossip about the Clement family, and she became the center of attention..


    Sophia nced around and saw the small child in Ava¡¯s arms.


    At once, Sophia¡¯s face changed slightly.


    That was Emelia¡¯s child.


    1635


    §º

 Chapter 10

    Chapter 10


    Chapter 10 He¡¯s Too Poor


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Ava looked sulky as soon as she saw Sophia.


    ¡°You got the cheek toe back. We called you many times but didn¡¯t. get through. I thought you were


    proud enough to leave us!


    ¡°You caused trouble to us and put Pierce in a plight. How dare youe back?¡±


    Her words made people quiet. They only watched the ¡°show¡± in silence.


    Sophia pressed her lips with a smile.


    ¡°Pierce¡¯s grandma wants to see me. I¡¯ll leave as soon as I meet her.


    She said as she directly walked upstairs to Pierce¡¯s grandmother¡¯s


    room.


    Ignored, Ava stood up in anger. She used to throw a fit at Sophia a lot, so she never hesitated to do it.


    ¡°Stop. You didn¡¯t even greet us. How could you be so impolite? I knew Pierce should have married a


    better match for our family. It¡¯s so bad. that the Clement family has you here!¡±


    Sophia turned to her with a cold face. Facing people¡¯s eyes, she didn¡¯t apologize obediently.


    Instead, she smiled at Ava calmly.


    ¡°I should feel bad to marry your son!¡±


    Ava¡¯s face changed as she didn¡¯t expect her docile daughter¨Cinw


    0.00


    would talk to her in this way!


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    ¡°You even epted an illegitimate son. I guess you will wee Emelia, his humble mother, too. I


    don¡¯t think that woman would be a better match!¡±


    People all knew that Emelia¡¯s mother was a bartender in a club. Her mother secretly gave birth to


    Emelia after hooking up with a rich businessman.


    But soon after Emelia was born, that businessman died before Emelia¡¯s mother went to him. There was


    no chance to prove the fact.


    Her mother lost her mind and cried before that man¡¯s house, hoping his wife would support their lives.


    The scandal spread widely and was known to all. It was easy for people to find it out.


    So Ava forbade Pierce to be with Emelia.


    Emelia¡¯s background was embarrassing.


    It made Ava¡¯s face gloomy.


    Even her grandson in her arms appeared less adorable to her.


    Pierce¡¯s aunt walked over tofort her at once.


    ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s a family issue. Don¡¯t wash your dirty linen in public. You¡¯re still part of the family. How


    would we ept another woman?


    ¡°Just apologize to Ava. This kid will be your son. You should be generous!¡±


    O


    Chapter 10 Has Too Poor


    People echoed.


    ¡°Yeah. Be generous. This kid is innocent.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be silly. You¡¯re Pierce¡¯s wife. It¡¯s normal that a man has affairs.¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s right¡­¡±


    Ava red at Sophia coolly and sneered, uttering mean words.


    ¡°Given your background, you should feel lucky to marry my son. It¡¯s ridiculous that you still don¡¯t realize


    who you are. So what if we keep this illegitimate son? You can¡¯t even have a kid!


    ¡°Even if Pierce has more affairs, you would be to me for being useless!


    Ook at you! If you hadn¡¯t married Pierce, would you have afforded these famous brands?


    ¡°My son bought them for you! You¡¯re carried away. Aren¡¯t you afraid. that I may drive you away and


    make you poor again?¡±


    ¡°Mom, what are you talking about?¡±


    A deep, cold voice sounded.


    As soon as Pierce came in, he heard Ava, which made his face dark.


    These words were offensive. What was worse, there were so many people.


    Sophia was still his wife.


    Pierce looked at Sophia subconsciously.


    He knew his mother well. Ava always despised women with poor backgrounds.


    Chapter to He¡¯s Too Poor


    She must have humiliated Sophia like this a lot.


    But Sophia had neverined about Ava in the past three years.


    Pierce couldn¡¯t imagine how much he had ignored in the past three


    years.


    But Sophia just sneered slightly and looked at Ava with indifferent


    eyes.


    ¡°Your son didn¡¯t buy me these clothes and bags. He never spent a penny on me. Why should I feel so


    grateful to you?¡±


    She tilted her head to look at Pierce expressionlessly and asked with a


    sneer.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, can you tell your mother if I have ever used your money?¡±


    When she spoke, she was quite calm. Before Pierce answered, she added an important sentence.


    ¡°By the way, I divorced Pierce. You don¡¯t need to drive me away. I¡¯ll leave without asking him for


    anything. ¡±


    Her words were shocking.


    People around whispered in shock.


    Ava was astonished that they got divorced.


    She didn¡¯t believe that Sophia was willing to get divorced.


    After Sophia finished, she went upstairs.


    Sophia came to celebrate Pierce¡¯s grandmother¡¯s birthday and tell people about their divorce as well.


    que


    T6 36


    Chapter 10 Hes Too Poor


    Ava looked at her son.


    ¡°Is that true? You got divorced?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s heart sank as he looked at Ava with aplex look in silence.


    Complex feelings flooded him when he stared at Sophia¡¯s slim back.


    He seldom went back to their home during their three years of marriage.


    But when he went back after they got divorced, he found that he didn¡¯t know Sophia well.


    He transferred money to a bank card every month. But the card was left in the drawer, untouched.


    He had strange feelings beyond description, which made him upset.


    Seeing that Ava was holding Luke, Pierce frowned gloomily.


    ¡°Why is he here?¡±


    Ava paused. ¡°This is your son and my grandson. We can¡¯t let him stay in other ces.¡±


    Ava felt that Emelia was smart to send Luke over.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened. Then he went upstairs.


    Bianca had a nurse, who left the room so that Bianca and Sophia could


    talk alone.


    Pierce stood outside the door and listened to their conversation.


    ¡°Happy birthday, Bianca. I¡­ I¡¯m going abroad for a business trip. So I can¡¯t visit you a lot. Take care!¡±


    66 271


    0


    Sad, Sophia didn¡¯t bear to tell Bianca the truth about their divorce for fear that it would be too much for


    Bianca.


    If it weren¡¯t for Bianca¡¯s protection. Sophia wouldn¡¯t have been able to stay in the Clement family.


    Learning that she would go abroad. Bianca was anxious.


    ¡°Go abroad? How long will youe back? You¡¯re leaving as soon as Pierce came back. Did he do


    anything bad to you?¡±


    Sophia paused to make her sound calmer. She spoke mildly.


    ¡°No. Bianca, we¡¯re good. It¡¯s a business trip. I¡¯ll visit you when I have


    time


    ¡°By the way, this is your gift. Happy birthday!¡±


    She gave Bianca the gift. Seeing Bianca¡¯s happy smile. Sophia felt relieved.


    Bianca took the gift. She was old but still sensitive. She could tell the gift was expensive. She knew that


    Sophia cared about her.


    ¡°Sophia. I know you like Pierce. Enjoy your life with him. Once you have a baby. I¡¯ll take care of your


    baby!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s smile froze. but she still nodded as if nothing had happened.


    She couldn¡¯t enjoy a life with him. It was over.


    As for the kid. how would Pierce want a baby with her when he already had a son?


    Chapter 11 Regret Divorcing

 Chapter 11

    Chapter 11


    Chapter 11 Regret Divorcing


    Sophia pulled herself together and chatted with Bianca, who was cheered up. Then she said goodbye


    to Bianca.


    As soon as Sophia walked out, she saw Pierce standing by the wall outside with a cold vibe. He


    pressed his thin lips with a deep frown.


    He could clearly hear their conversation in the room.


    Pierce thought, ¡°Didn¡¯t she try to cheer Grandma up because she still cares about me?


    ¡°She must have regretted divorcing me and wanted toe back with.


    me!


    ¡°She¡¯s loved me for three years. How could she stop suddenly?¡±


    That thought softened him up.


    Seeing her mild and soft smile when she walked out, he had strongerplex feelings including guilt


    and pleasure.


    He didn¡¯t treat her well during the three years of marriage.


    He decided to make it up to her.


    Sophia divorced him without asking for anything.


    It meant that she only cared about him.


    Pierce thought, ¡°She doesn¡¯t want me to mistake her for a gold digger!¡±


    It made him more confident.


    1636


    1 Regret Divorting


    ¡°Sophia, if you regret divorcing, it¡¯s not toote to take back.¡±


    your words


    After losing her identity as his wife, she would live a harder life.


    Pierce fixed his eyes on her. His voice was deep and cool. And he felt a bit proud.


    Hepromised by saying so.


    Hearing what he said, she nced at him.


    A touch of cold shed in her heart. She felt ridiculous.


    Then she chuckled, turned around, and went downstairs.


    She didn¡¯t bother to waste her time on him.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    How could she regret divorcing?


    How could she pretend as if nothing had happened?


    How could she tolerate Pierce and Emelia?


    It was suffocating.


    When she left without speaking. Pierce¡¯s face darkened and froze.


    He felt he had lost something.


    It made him somehow upset and anxious.


    He loosened his cor, went downstairs, and found she had left.


    Ava stopped him with a mad face.


    ¡°Sophia is so vulgar! How dare she! She forcibly married you. We had to ept her. In the past three


    years, we supported her life. But she is


    ? Chapter 11 Regret Divorcing


    so ungrateful!


    ¡°The farce she made online embarrasses us. We should teach her a lesson.


    ¡°After she got divorced, she needs to work. Just make her banned so that she¡¯ll have to ask us for help


    when she can¡¯t find a job. She¡¯ll learn a lesson and know who¡¯s the boss!¡±


    Pierce frowned with a darkened face. His eyes were deep. A sense of gloominess came upon his


    heart. He raised his hand coldly to tidy up his clothes.


    ¡°Mom, stay away from this. Take care of our guests.¡±


    His tone was cold. Then he walked out directly.


    After going out, he called Devan.


    ¡°Did you find where Sophia lives?¡±


    He had been trying to find out her address. But it ended in vain.


    She even cklisted him.


    Pierce thought. ¡°She just disappeared like that to avoid me?¡±


    Devan paused and answered nervously.


    ¡°No. Mrs¡­ Ms. Cruise disappeared soon after she left.¡±


    Pierce bit his teeth with his heart skipping a bit as if someone had clutched his heart.


    It made him so ufortable.


    He didn¡¯t believe that she could get away from him.


    28 411


    0


    16.36 M


    Chapter 11 Beget Divorcing


    Three months passed.


    Eagle Entertainment, a top entertainmentpany in Aberdyfi, held a charity party as expected.


    The participants were elites from the upper ss, either rich or powerful. It was an important event.


    In the showbiz, Eagle Entertainment enjoyed a high status.


    As known to all, actors and actresses from Eagle Entertainment would be marked as the best actors


    and actresses.


    Because Eagle Entertainment was backed up by the Cruise Group, a leadingpany in the industry.


    But this party wasn¡¯t open to the public, so reporters couldn¡¯t get any photos.


    Late in the afternoon.


    A luxurious but low¨Ckey Bentley stopped at the entrance of Cartan Hotel.


    Pierce, noble and cold, came out of the car with Emelia, her date.


    At a young age. Pierce took charge of the Clement Group and made the Clement Group flourish within


    years. Both sides of thew knew that they could not offend him.


    The moment Pierce and Emelia showed up, they caught people¡¯s


    attention.


    After all, his affairs with two women went viral online. It even affected the stock share of the Clement


    Group.


    But he was capable enough to turn the table.


    Chapter 11 Begret Dinvoring


    Emelia was an expensive customized dress, standing beside him with. soft and charming eyes.


    In the past three months, she had been interrogated by the police from time to time. And she had been


    put in custody for 15 days.


    Yet, he seemed indifferent.


    Luckily, Luke was too young and wanted his mother. So Pierce bailed her out.


    It made her feel a bit happy.


    But she didn¡¯t expect him to intend to send her abroad!


    Emelia stalled for time with the excuse of Luke¡¯s poor health.


    Anyway, Sophia lost her baby and was divorced.


    Emelia reached her goal.


    Emelia was determined to be Pierce¡¯s wife.


    In the bright hall.


    Pierce held shares of Eagle Entertainment, but he was a small holder. Even though, his status made


    people respect him.


    Pierce and Emelia were surrounded by people when they came.


    ¡°It¡¯s said that a new director with a strong background was assigned to Eagle Entertainment suddenly.


    Did you hear that?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s said this is a party for the new director.¡±


    ¡°That director has connections with Cecilia.¡±


    Emelia listened, pondering. She looked at Pierce with expectation.


    It was tiring to be in a troupe. She preferred to be in a show!


    In fact, she had long wanted to be an actress, but she didn¡¯t have a chance to talk to Pierce.


    Pierce chatted with people decently and calmly with a sense of indifference.


    nas


    As soon as people left, Emelia spoke at once.


    ¡°Pierce, I want to quit my job in the troupe. Can you ask this new director if I can¡­¡±


    Pierce frowned slightly, took a sip of wine casually, and said coldly as usual.


    ¡°Got it.¡±


    It was not a big deal. He only needed to talk to the new director.


    It was good that Emelia could live independently without him..


    Emelia looked up at him with a smile. She believed that he wouldn¡¯t refuse her.


    People¡¯s gabble sounded in the hall.


    Someone said. ¡°Mr. Kn Cruise is here too. Why does his date look so familiar?¡±


    Kn looked noble and aloof. Hisposure and strong vibe were


    obvious.


    His date was also eye¨Ccatching.


    Sophia¡¯s face was stunning. She was wearing a customized ck dress.


    that had been delivered by ne from another country, looking amazing. Her natural beauty set off her


    ethereal vibe.


    As soon as she showed up. Pierce¡¯s face darkened as her eyes shrank.


    Sophia had disappeared for 3 months. She actually showed up here in this way!


    Sophia was arm¨Cin¨Carm with Kn. They looked close.


    Sophia knew Pierce woulde.


    Sooner orter, they would meet in this industry.


    As Pierce¡¯s wife, Sophia used to work in thepany but barely attended such events with him.


    Sophia calmly gave a nce at Emelia, who was standing by Pierce.


    So disappointed in him, she was not that mad.


    For Pierce, Sophia was a woman who wasn¡¯t good enough to stand by his side.


    Sophia felt that they were made for each other as they were both cheap!

 Chapter 12

    Chapter 12


    Chapter 12 Betray


    Kn chatted with people with an aloof smile.


    Pierce stared at Sophia arm¨Cin¨Carm with Kn and walked over with cold and fierce eyes.


    He stared at Sophia¡¯s bright smile with strong anger on his face.


    Pierce believed that Sophia paid a visit to the Clement family because she regretted divorcing.


    However, now, she was here with another man!


    He wondered if she had betrayed him to annoy him.


    Kn nced at Pierce coldly and sneered.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, long time no see.¡±


    Pierce withdrew his gaze, shook hands with him, and took his hand. back at once.


    ¡°Mr. Cruise, long time no see.


    A touch of cold shed in Pierce¡¯s eyes. Then he looked at Sophia.


    Sophia stood there with pure eyes. Her delicate features were perfect. Yet, her eyes were indifferent.


    She was no longer obedient and


    nervous.


    Pierce had never seen her like this.


    Pierce hadplex feelings.


    He felt a bit annoyed.


    O


    r


    16360


    He thought, ¡°Why would she be with Kn? They make me ufortable when they stand together!¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face darkened and froze when Sophia appeared.


    She wouldn¡¯t let Sophia take Pierce away from her!


    Emelia bit her lips, took a step forward, and sized Sophia up.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, why are you here? You just divorced Pierce. Are you now with Mr. Cruise?¡±


    When she said that, people heard her and looked over in shock.


    Emelia¡¯s voice was not very loud but was clear to others,


    ¡°Or did you agree to get divorced because of him?¡±


    Emelia purposefully med Sophia for betraying Pierce.


    Pierce frowned slightly. His face darkened subconsciously.


    He should have interrupted Emelia, who said something inappropriate. But her words did arouse his


    doubts.


    Kn sneered and sized Emelia up with disdain. He mocked.


    ¡°As far as I know, they got divorced because you were between them. Now, everyone knows that


    you¡¯re good at tricks.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale.


    She didn¡¯t expect Kn to mock her for Sophia!


    Emelia looked down with grievances, wanting to say something.


    ¡°Mr. Cruise, I¡¯m not the other woman. She must have spoken ill of me.¡±


    13.77%


    |||


    16.36


    Her eyes turned red as she resorted to Pierce.


    But Pierce didn¡¯t intend to help her. His cold gaze was fixed on Sophia¡¯s face.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help chuckling, her eyes cold.


    ¡°I feel disgusted to mention you. You should stay with cheap things. This party isn¡¯t for you.¡±


    Her smile was mocking.


    What a good actress Emelia was!


    Sophia¡¯s face froze. She didn¡¯t expect Sophia to mock her in public!


    It made her embarrassed.


    Emelia bit her lips, being piteous.


    Then Kn raised his hand to pat Sophia¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep, gentle, and calm tone.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t feel good, I¡¯ll drive her away. Don¡¯t let her spoil your mood.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Heforted her quietly and led Sophia in another direction.


    Kn totally ignored Sophia.


    Sophia didn¡¯t look at Pierce at all and sneered in an indifferent voice.


    ¡°Never mind. I don¡¯t want to be entangled with them. It¡¯s embarrassing.¡±


    If the security came in, it would cause a sensation.


    She didn¡¯t want to attract others¡® attention because of her rtionship


    31.04%


    16:36


    with Pierce.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened with a gloomy vibe.


    Seeing them away, Pierce had sharp and dangerous eyes.


    He had feelings beyond description as if his chest would explode.


    Emelia grabbed Pierce¡¯s sleeves in fear and bit her lips restlessly.


    ¡°Pierce, did I say something wrong? I just feel it¡¯s unfair for you that she met another man so soon!¡±


    The hall quieted down gradually.


    Kn took Sophia to the middle of the crowd, attracting people¡¯s


    attention.


    ¡°Guys, on behalf of the shareholders of Eagle Entertainment, I¡¯ll announce that Ms. Sophia Cruise will


    be the new director of Eagle Entertainment! Let¡¯s give her a p!¡±


    Apud sounded then.


    Although people didn¡¯t know Sophia¡¯s background, such a sudden assignment was nothing rare.


    However, the news made Emelia¡¯s face gloomy.


    She came for Eagle Entertainment. But now. Sophia was the director!


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡±


    She looked at Pierce nervously. A touch of panic shed in her eyes.


    Pierce pressed his lips and frowned slightly, saying in a cold voice.


    46.23%


    16.36


    ¡°Maybe we should talk about it some other day.¡±


    He didn¡¯t expect Sophia to be the new director of Eagle Entertainment.


    It was an important position. How could she get it?


    Pierce wondered if it was because of Kn.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened.


    People congratted her.


    Pierce drank unhappily. When people talked to him, he replied coldly.


    Emelia was with Pierce. Naturally, people talked to and ttered her, including rich people¡¯s wives.


    She was surrounded.


    People around Sophia left, and Kn was busy dealing with others. Pierce saw her happily listening to


    the music with a smile while. leaning against the piano as the band was ying the cello..


    Pierce walked to her with a ss of liquor. As he drank, his eyes turned red.


    He looked down at her before her with a cold face, his eyes deep. A strong smell of wine spread from


    his body.


    He was angry and tried to control himself. But he couldn¡¯t restrain his anger. He couldn¡¯t stay calm


    when she became another man¡¯s date. So he was no longer decent when he spoke.


    ¡°You suddenly became the new director? Who made you the director?¡±


    Pierce looked at Sophia, who was mild. The anger surged in his heart. but he remained calm.


    61.75%


    16 36


    The Athy HAMAS IR THAT IS THE Hesty hartan over her He put the pre fan was of the shank mit on


    ne hand on the n with the


    that meets takeholder of Eagle


    was out foot te uidered fan would feel that


    wilde Salence ranked her warst harder


    The fo with her knee


    The To You Hate fi unable to stand straight bmw bout you better houlder Helet go of her


    The so


    To whom, Trome of his forehead


    author many fonaremaleaty with


    waleals


    oud he bare Davon have the night


    The Love Pay witha ko tas rare singh prostrations


    THE salt


    gets a the paid mell Emelia¡¯s disgusting


    With a step forward, his tall figure shed a shadow over her. He put the wine ss heavily on the piano


    and put one hand on the piano with the other on her soft and thin waist.


    ¡°It¡¯s reasonable for me to ask since I¡¯m a stakeholder of Eagle Entertainment, right?¡±


    Pierce looked at her, his voice deep and hoarse.


    Her waist was so soft and slim. He wondered if Kn would feel that way too.


    The thought made his face dark. So Pierce grabbed her waist harder.


    The next second.


    Sophia raised her leg to hit him in his crotch with her knee.


    Pierce¡¯s face became pale. The pain made him unable to stand straight. As he bent, he almost


    As he bent, he almost put his head on her shoulder. He let go of her and clutched his fists


    subconsciously. Sweat came out of his forehead.


    Sophia stood there, looking down at him expressionlessly with indifference.


    She sneered slightly and said in a cold tone,


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you only have 3% of the shares. Do you have the right. to doubt the decision of


    shareholders¡® meetings?¡±


    In the past three months, she had made enough preparations.


    Sophia was cold, proud, and disdainful.


    She hated him approaching her as she could smell Emelia¡¯s disgusting perfume!


    16:36


    Even though Sophia took the chance to vent her anger, she felt that Pierce deserved the pain!


    Looking at his painful face, Sophia felt unprecedentedly pleased.


    16.36

 Chapter 13

    Chapter 13


    Chapter 13 Trick


    No one in Aberdyfi dared to talk to Pierce impolitely, let alone attack. him.


    Sophia¡¯s reaction shocked Pierce. It was new to him.


    After the pain cased, Pierce stood straight gradually with a pale face. His eyes were deep and dark with


    gloominess.


    They looked at each other.


    Kn walked over and chuckled, pinching Sophia¡¯s shoulder closely.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Sophia raised her brow and answered in a cool andzy tone.


    ¡°Mr. Clement doubts my ability. I think he¡¯d better shut up.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t be naughty.¡±


    Kn¡¯s tone was soft. He looked at Pierce significantly.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Sophia graduated from a top university and worked in a famouspany. She¡¯s capable


    enough to be the director of Eagle Entertainment.¡±


    As their eyes met, there was a secret confrontation.


    Sophia worked in a famouspany. But which one?


    Pierce knew it, of course.


    But he frowned slightly as he learned that she graduated from a top


    0001


    0


    16:36


    university.


    He didn¡¯t know that.


    When Sophia¡¯s information was given to him, he didn¡¯t even bother to check it out because he didn¡¯t


    want to waste his time on knowing her.


    But she was indeed capable enough.


    Yet, Pierce took her as an insignificant secretary subconsciously, without any intention to put her in a


    major position.


    In thepany, she solved many problems for him, which he ignored.


    Kn took Sophia away after speaking, and Pierce didn¡¯t stop him.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes gradually darkened. Complex feelings loomed on his face, which made him look gloomy.


    His heart sank.


    Emelia noticed all that clearly.


    Her face paled with great jealousy in her eyes.


    Emelia thought, ¡°They¡¯ve got divorced. Why is Sophia still trying to seduce Pierce? Shameless


    woman!¡±


    Emelia would never let them get back together!


    Sophia chatted with people on the second floor.


    With a ss of red wine, she leaned against the fence gently with a happy and elegant smile.


    The position of the director of Eagle Entertainment was just a start for


    her.


    Pierce was surrounded by people again. So Emelia finally found a chance to secretly leave for the


    second floor.


    13.851


    ||1


    16-36


    Soon after people around Sophia left, Emelia walked over.


    Emelia pretended to be pitiful like before.


    ¡°Sophia, you¡¯re amazing. Can you do me a favor?¡±


    Sophia nced at her coolly with impatience. Then she looked away.


    What a bummer!


    ¡°Can you quit? Don¡¯t you see that no men like capable women? Kn will find it boring to be with you


    in this case!¡±


    Sophia coldly looked at her with a half¨Csmile.


    ¡°Do you think all men are as blind as Pierce and would fall for a cheap woman like you?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face froze. Her pitiful expression disappeared at once. She red at Sophia.


    ¡°Sophia, you ruined my rtionship with Pierce. I just took what belonged to me back. You¡¯re the one


    between us. How dare you me me?¡±


    Sophia took a sip of wine and swallowed it down gently. The strong liquor flowed down her throat. And


    her pure eyes became freezing.


    Sophia took a step forward slowly with an indifferent face.


    ¡°You meant to kill my baby.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s eyes blinked. Then a smug smile was shown on her face.


    ¡°Yes. Pierce said he¡¯d never allow other women to give birth to his children. He only wants me. So I did


    him a favor.¡±


    Emelia took a step backward with a smile towards the stairs with


    30 67%


    |||


    16:36


    hysterical eyes.


    ¡°Sophia, when you got married, Pierce got back with me. But you were in the dark like an idiot. How


    could youpete with me? How would I let a dead baby be in my way?¡±


    Sophia tried so hard to forget about the past, but now, Emelia brought it up on purpose again.


    It annoyed Sophia a bit.


    She didn¡¯t mind Pierce and Emelia¡¯s humiliation.


    But she couldn¡¯t bear it when Emelia smugly mocked her baby!


    Emelia¡¯s words hurt her like a de piercing her body. The pain spread. over her.


    She raised her hand suddenly and pped Emelia¡¯s face hard.


    ¡°Bam.¡±


    As soon as her pnded on Emelia¡¯s face, Emelia leaned backward.


    The next second.


    She fell downstairs.


    ¡°Ah!¡±


    Her scream sounded in the hall.


    People watched in shock.


    Pierce heard the scream and came over at once. Looking up at Sophia, who was cold, in astonishment,


    his eyes darkened immediately.


    Emelia leaned against his chest in pain with blood on her forehead,


    48.09%


    crying with a shaky body.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise is stili mad at me. I apologized, but it didn¡¯t work. She wants me to go to hell.


    ¡°I said I wanted to be an actress, but she said I wasn¡¯t worth it. Pierce, will I be banned by her?¡±


    Pierce looked at Sophia with deep,plex feelings.


    Sophia walked downstairs slowly in an elegant way. Hearing what Emelia said, she put on a bigger


    smile.


    ¡°How would I ban you? You¡¯re born to be an actress. It will be a pity if you don¡¯t be an actress.¡±


    It shocked people.


    Sophia implied that Emelia was good at pretending!


    Pierce frowned at Emelia¡¯s painful face. A cold vibe was emitted.


    He knew Sophia hated Emelia and might do anything.


    For fear that Sophia would be in trouble once anything bad happened to Emelia, he restrainedly said in


    a mild but deep voice.


    ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s my fault. You cane to me. Don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Sophia was sad about losing the baby. So was he. After all, it was his baby too!


    But now, Pierce worried that Sophia might lose control.


    However, for Sophia, Pierce was helping Emelia for fear that Emelia would be hurt!


    But Sophia wasn¡¯t afraid.


    III


    O


    16:36


    Sophia chuckled. A sense of strange pleasure shed in her heart. She said a bit emotionally.


    ¡°It¡¯s a pity that she is still alive. Next time, I won¡¯t choose the second floor. You should go to hell with


    her!¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t exin. Anyway, no one would trust her.


    Since Emelia loved acting, Sophia decided to let her have her wish.


    Threats worked better than exnations.


    After finishing speaking, Sophia turned around and left on her high heels.


    Her strong vibe shut people up.


    Those people knew how power worked. Sophia was the new director of Eagle Entertainment. But


    Emelia was just a woman relying on Pierce.


    Of course, they knew which side they should take.


    There were doctors ready for an emergency. Pierce asked someone to take Emelia to the break room.


    The party went on.


    Kn went back to Sophia and learned what had happened. Then his face darkened.


    Sophia smiled andforted him.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be mad, Kn. She wouldn¡¯t bear to severely hurt herself.¡±


    Kn¡¯s voice was cold and deep. He felt disgusted.


    ¡°She¡¯s a disgusting woman!¡±


    78:201


    16.36


    Sophia went to the bathroom.


    When she came out, she was surprised to see an aloof and proud man waiting for her at the door.


    The corridor was quiet.


    She walked over expressionlessly, only to be grabbed by her arm.


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be so stupid again. Aren¡¯t you worried about the consequences?¡±


    Pierce sounded anxious. Her indifference made him even more


    annoyed.


    Sophia shook off his hand in disgust.


    ¡°I¡¯ll be happy if she dies.¡±All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    03.611

 Chapter 14

    Chapter 14


    Chapter 14 Go to Hell


    Pierce frowned. A touch of annoyance shed across his face. Yet, he controlled his anger and


    exined.


    ¡°Back then, the PR Department decided to turn the public opinion against you. It has nothing to do with


    her.


    ¡°The police have finished the case after she hit you. She was put in custody and fined.


    ¡°She¡¯s been punished. I¡¯ll send her away soon. Sophia, can you forget about these things?¡±


    The corridor was quiet, and the atmosphere was oppressive.


    Sophia raised her head abruptly and stared at him coldly. She sneered.


    ¡°Forget? Think about what you said. Do I owe her anything?


    ¡°Pierce, she got a 16,000 dors fine. Is that worth my baby¡¯s life?¡±


    Her cold words made Pierce¡¯s face change.


    His heart twisted suddenly as if someone had grabbed it. There was pain in his heart.


    His veins popped out on his forehead. Her cold and painful eyes made. him guilty.


    He felt pain across his body.


    Pierce raised his brow and pressed his lips. He wanted to tell her everything.


    0.00


    |||


    O


    16.37


    But those concerns made him suppress all his feelings. His eyes were dark and deep. And his tone


    was deep and cold.


    ¡°It already happened. Sophia, we need to move on. I¡¯ll give you whatever you want. She¡¯ll nevere


    to you again.¡±


    He would try his best to make it up to her.


    As for the lost baby, Pierce forced himself not to think about it.


    When Sophia mentioned the lost baby, his heart ached as if it had been pierced. The pain was


    suffocating.


    Pierce clutched his fists, suppressing his emotions.


    He was guilty about the baby and what happened to Sophia.


    ¡°Should I ept it since it happened? Should I forgive you and thank you? Do you deserve it?¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help raising her voice. Her eyes were cold.


    How ridiculous!


    Pierce helped Emelia with his connections to get a lighter punishment. and even paid the penalty for


    her.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Apparently, he ignored the lost baby, who was his baby too.


    The thought made her unable to breathe in pain.


    Hatred engulfed her.


    She thought, ¡°If I hadn¡¯t married him, my baby would have been alive!¡±


    She regretted it. But it was toote.


    There was great pain in her heart. A touch of cold shed in her eyes.


    |


    She reached out suddenly and grabbed his cor to push him to the wall. Her cold attitude came out of


    the depths of her heart. And her voice was deep and low.


    ¡°Pierce, you¡¯d better protect her forever. Otherwise, I will send you two down to hell.¡±


    After that, she shook off him and left.


    Sophia worried that she would lose control and kill them if she didn¡¯t leave.


    Pierce silently stayed put in shock. Staring at her back, he hadplex. feelings.


    Then he heard a conversation in the bathroom.


    ¡°Did Ms. Cruise push Mr. Clement¡¯s date?¡±


    ¡°Of course not. I was right there. That woman said a lot to annoy Ms. Cruise on purpose.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise pped her in her right face. Then she took the chance to fall downstairs from the left side.


    ¡°She must have nned about it. So she only got slightly injured. Smart tricks. What a scheming


    woman!¡±


    Two women came out one after another. Seeing Pierce standing at the door with a dark face, they were


    shocked.


    His eyes were dark and cold.


    ¡°Is what you said true?¡±


    The speaker was a bit nervous.


    31 40


    ¡°It¡¯s true. Many people were there and saw it.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s trick only worked for those stupid men. Women who grew up in rich families where tricks took


    ce all the time would never fall for


    1. it.


    Pierce had aplex expression. He turned around with a dark face.


    He wondered why Sophia didn¡¯t deny it just now.


    It made him feel a bit blue. His attitude turned cold.


    Sometimes, what he saw might be deceiving.


    Since Pierce left, the two women were relieved.


    on the


    Pierce went back to the break room, where Emelia was sitting sofa weakly. She had a bandage on her


    head, looking pitiful and fragile.


    Pierce walked over, looking at her swollen right face. His eyes. narrowed with a cold vibe.


    ¡°Does it hurt?¡±


    Emelia pretended to be tough and considerate, sniffing.


    ¡°No. Pierce, don¡¯t me Ms. Cruise. She was just too mad and lost control.¡±


    Pierce narrowed his eyes with annoyance and impatience in his eyes.


    It reminded him of Sophia¡¯s expression and the woman¡¯s words in the bathroom.


    For a moment, he didn¡¯t want to stay with Emelia.


    ¡°Did she really push you?¡±


    46.571


    16:37


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale. She almost cried.


    ¡°Pierce, you don¡¯t trust me?¡±


    Pierce withdrew his gaze and suppressed his emotions, touching his


    brow.


    ¡°Emelia, I agreed to let youe back because I promised Darion to look after you. After Luke¡¯s ID is


    done, take him away.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face froze. Her heart sank.


    The shocking news made her look up at him in disbelief.


    She didn¡¯t expect Pierce to ask her to leave!


    ***


    The next day after the party.


    Sophia started working. She had learned about Eagle Entertainment in advance.


    There wereplicated entanglements among people. The share structure was the fruit of people¡¯s


    leveraging interests.


    Cecilia was the biggest shareholder. But no one knew her identity.


    Sophia went to thepany early in the morning.


    When she pushed open the door of the president¡¯s office, she found that the owner was making a call.


    Mike Brant raised his brow and motioned her to wait.


    Sophia smiled and nodded. Mike was Cecilia¡¯s cousin. She was rted to him too. He was the


    president of Eagle Entertainment.


    62.19%


    |||


    16.37


    Chapter 14 Go to Hel


    Although he was in his fifties, he was handsome and rich. He also. looked younger than his age.


    After hanging up, Mike walked over with a smile.


    ¡°You finally came back!¡±


    Sophia lowered her head and smiled helplessly. ¡°Mike!¡±


    Mike nodded slightly with gentle eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll ask the secretary to take you to your new office. Work hard. Or I¡¯ll dock your pay.¡±


    Sophia smiled and felt warm. She pled.


    ¡°Come on, Mike. I¡¯ll do my job well!¡±


    Mikeughed, ¡°I have asked your secretary to take care of you. You can go to your office now. Come to


    me if you need help.¡±


    Sophia nodded. Just as she was about to leave, Mike stopped her and rubbed his hands.


    ¡°We have many handsome employees. If you like any of them, just get him! They are all yours!¡±


    Sophia¡¯s lips twisted.


    She smiled helplessly. Then she followed the secretary to her office.


    Her office was right across the corridor. It was asrge as Mike¡¯s. The office was bright and clean. The


    fragrance of flowers floated in the air. Apparently, it was decorated.


    Her male secretary, Aylen Wilkins, handed her a stack of documents.


    Aylen was considerate and efficient. He worked for Kn before.


    77.469


    16:37


    Kn assigned him to the position of her secretary.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, this project is for new trainees. We¡¯ll work with a hot show. Select qualified and popr


    ones.¡±


    Sophia nodded. It was indeed the fastest way to pick.


    She flipped through the documents casually and then saw Emelia¡¯s name in the end.


    She paused. Aylen exined.


    ¡°She was the final trainee. She made it through the back door¡­¡±


    94 165


    O


    0.00%


    Chapter 15 Drink


    Loading


    ???

 Chapter 15

    Chapter 15


    Chapter 15 Drink


    Sophia chuckled. Emelia knew Sophia¡¯s position. However, she still dared to hand in her information.


    Aylen added, ¡°There will be a dinner party with these five new trainees. Will you attend the dinner


    party?¡±


    She didn¡¯t have to show up as she was the director.


    Sophia raised her brow and said coolly.


    ¡°Of course¡­¡±


    The dinner party was held in Dream Club, a private club in Aberdyfi. It was very expensive to have fun


    here.


    Sophia and Aylen entered one after another.


    Aylen took her handbag, and Sophia lowered her head to look at her phone.


    Just then, a group of rich young men walked over.


    ¡°Sophia?¡±


    Sophia paused. They were Pierce¡¯s friends.


    She slightly frowned, wondering. ¡°Don¡¯t they know I divorced Pierce?¡±


    A man called Chad Barker came over with a smile.


    ¡°Sophia, did youe here for Pierce? He¡¯s in the box and almost drunk¡­¡±


    0


    J


    16.37¡ö


    Sophia paused and smiled.


    ¡°We¡¯ve got divorced.¡±


    Chad and the others were shocked.


    Then they saw Sophia and Aylen walking away whileughing.


    Chad asked the waiter about her box number and then went back to the box with the others.


    Pierce was constantly drinking in the box. But he was sober.


    His body was in the shadow, making it hard to see him clearly.


    Chad pushed the door open and sat before him.


    ¡°You got divorced? I saw Sophiaugh and talk with a man. They walked into a box!


    ¡°It¡¯s not worth it, Pierce. That woman left with the money. You should know what kind of woman she is.


    Sophia doesn¡¯t have a good background, but she¡¯s pretty and capable enough for you!¡±


    They all felt it was a bad decision to choose Emelia and divorce Sophia.


    Pierce sat quietly with a cold vibe around him. He clutched the wine ss hard.


    However, Nn Morrison, who sat near the door, had different opinions.


    ¡°Why isn¡¯t Emelia good enough? It was Pierce¡¯s mother who forced her to leave him! If Emelia didn¡¯t


    leave, she would pick up with Emelia!


    ¡°On the contrary, Sophia had ulterior intentions. She married Pierce


    14.03


    r


    16371


    forcibly. Their marriage was just a trade. Now, they¡¯ve got divorced. We should feel happy for Pierce!¡±


    People fell silent.


    Then they heard the sound of ss breaking.


    He put the ss heavily on the table, which made the ss break.


    The atmosphere became suffocating and quiet.


    Pierce stood up in silence and walked out with a smell of alcohol.


    Chad followed him at once and whispered in his ear.


    Pierce turned and didn¡¯t go to Sophia¡¯s box. Instead, he rested in another box.


    He hadplex feelings beyond description, which made him upset.


    Then he got a message.


    He checked it and found it was from Emelia.


    ¡°Help me! I¡¯m in Room 8808 in Dream Club.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face changed. He stood up abruptly.


    It was the room number that Chad had just told him.


    Pierce heard cries from inside.


    He kicked the door open.


    When he saw what was happening, he was surprised. Then Emelia jumped into his embrace, crying


    pitifully.


    There were about 9 people. But Sophia was not here.


    32.06%


    0


    16:37


    He was a bit relieved.


    But the atmosphere in the room was a bit oppressive.


    Someone recognized Pierce and was shocked.


    ¡°Mr. Clement? Why are you here?¡±


    Pierce patted Emelia¡¯s shoulder.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Before Emelia opened her mouth, he heard a cold female voice.


    ¡°What?¡±


    Sophia greeted the crew and then made a phone call outside.


    Seeing this, she nced at Pierce coldly.


    Emelia sobbed.


    ¡°Sophia asked me to drink with them!¡±


    She cried even harder as if she had been so humiliated.


    It shocked everyone.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened at once. He looked at Sophia with cold andplex eyes.


    Sophia sneered and corrected her.


    ¡°You should call me Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Emelia didn¡¯t deserve to call her by her name!


    The show producer walked over. He had wine all over his body and


    |||


    exined hurriedly.


    ¡°It¡¯s a misunderstanding. I asked Ms. Wilson to drink, but she wouldn¡¯t. and even pped me. She


    scattered the wine on me. But I didn¡¯t force her. They can prove it!¡±


    ¡°That¡¯s true. She can refuse. But she shouldn¡¯t pretend!¡±


    ¡°No one forces her. But she attacked the producer. That¡¯s so rude!¡±


    Other people exined with disgust at Emelia¡¯s reaction.


    Pierce put on a long face. Anger loomed on his brows.


    He didn¡¯t believe them.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, do you think he¡¯s telling the truth?¡±


    Pierce called Sophia Ms. Cruise, which showed his cold attitude.


    Sophia had learned that the producer was famous in the showbiz. The producer was an upright man.


    She nced at the others. ¡°Of course, I do!¡±


    Anyone but Emelia was trustworthy here!


    Aylen stood out and nodded at Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, that¡¯s true. He didn¡¯t force her. But Emelia overreacted¡­¡±


    Emelia cried louder. ¡°Nonsense. You bullied me! Pierce..


    The producer didn¡¯t know how to defend himself. Emelia cried so hard as if she had been bullied!


    He hated Emelia. But he couldn¡¯t afford to offend Pierce, who backed Emelia up.


    III


    16.37


    He could only look at Sophia with pleading eyes.


    Sophia raised her brow, chuckled, and interrupted her with disdain.


    ¡°Ms Wilson, don¡¯t worry. Even if I want some girls to drink with them, I won¡¯t ask a woman who has a


    kid to do so!


    ¡°They all like young and pretty girls. They have eyes. Only Pierce likes. you ¡±


    Emelia¡¯s cries ceased. She stood there with a pale face as if she had been pped. She was so


    embarrassed.


    She was indeed 8 years older than the other four trainees. She was the oldest trainee,


    A pretty girl among the four trainees couldn¡¯t help snorting, which proved Sophia¡¯s words.


    It turned the atmosphere embarrassing.


    But the producer felt confident with Sophia¡¯s help. He gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, you¡¯re a good actress. You¡¯ll achieve something as an


    actress!


    ¡°You don¡¯t need to be in my show. With Mr. Clement¡¯s help, I¡¯m sure you can be the heroine in a show.¡±


    Emelia froze.


    She had nervous eyes. But the nervous look soon disappeared. It was not a big deal to offend a


    producer. Anyway, she had Pierce¡¯s support.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were gloomy and cold. His expression wasplex.


    He should have trusted Emelia. But he was swayed.


    O


    1637


    In the face of Sophia¡¯s disdainful look, he felt as if he had been burned.


    He pressed his lips and lowered his head to look at Emelia.


    ¡°I¡¯ll have you sent back.¡±


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    47.31%


    O

 Chapter 16

    Chapter 16


    Chapter 16 Hidden Rules


    Emelia nodded, sobbing quietly.


    She would not get anything if she stayed.


    She realized it was hard to deal with Sophia now.


    Sophia withdrew her gaze with disdain and looked at the producer politely.


    ¡°Sorry to spoil your mood. I¡¯ll make it up to you. How about you get changed first?¡±


    The producer nodded and looked at Pierce in fear.


    Pierce pressed his lips. He hung up after calling someone to pick Emelia up. Then he looked back at


    the producer with deep eyes.


    ¡°I¡¯ll find the truth out.¡±


    As soon as he left, the producer was relieved and couldn¡¯t helpining.


    ¡°Who sent him here? Emelia is such a drama queen. I¡¯ve worked for so many years. No one framed me


    like that!¡±


    Sophia sneered.


    She was impressed by Emelia, who was able to make Pierce trust her all the time. She really knew


    how to manipte him.


    The dinner party ended in this case.


    Sophia and Aylen sent them away.


    0.00%


    Finally, they left


    As they walked out of the elevator, Sophia¡¯s high heels were stuck. Aylen supported her


    subconsciously and squatted to help her out.


    Sophia was relieved and smiled.


    ¡°Thank you, Aylen.¡±


    Aylen was stunned by her smile. He lowered his head shyly.


    ¡°My pleasure.¡±


    Pierce saw everything, which made his face dark.


    The next second, he strode over.


    His tall figure suddenly appeared, startling Sophia.


    Seeing Pierce¡¯s face, Sophia frowned warily.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I thought you had left.¡±


    It was sote. How could he bear to let Emelia go home alone?


    Pierce nced at Aylen hostilely. His eyes were cold.


    ¡°Kn, and then this man. How many men do you have by your side?¡±


    Chad said that she chatted andughed with a man. Aylen must be that


    man.


    His anger came out of nowhere.


    He had exined about the misunderstandings. Why didn¡¯t she forgive him?


    Sophia¡¯s face darkened. Her pure eyes were cold.


    15.20%


    11.16


    Chapter 16 Hullen Rules


    ¡°Pierce, do you need me to remind you of our divorce? It has nothing to do with you no matter how


    many men I have by my side!¡±


    Her mentioning their divorce made Pierce¡¯s face gloomy.


    Thinking of how he was forced to sign his name on the divorce agreement, he felt suffocated.


    His eyes became dim. Gritting his teeth, he took a step forward.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go too far. We haven¡¯t announced our divorce yet. You¡¯re now betraying me in this case!¡±


    Sophia looked at him, feeling ridiculous.


    He got the cheek to say that!


    The truth was he betrayed her. But he med her!


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    Sophia thought, ¡°Is he an idiot?¡±


    She couldn¡¯t help rolling her eyes and nced at Aylen.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Aylen nodded slightly. Just as he was about to help her carry the handbag, he felt a strong punch


    before he reached Sophia¡¯s bag.


    Seeing how close they were, Pierce was enraged for some reason and thus pulled Aylen to give him a


    punch in his face.


    Aylen had blood at the corner of his mouth. He looked at Pierce in shock.


    Pierce loosened his sleeves slowly with a strong cold vibe. He looked down at Aylen, who seemed


    close to Sophia. His anger didn¡¯t fade away at all.


    30.64%


    11160


    Chapte to Hidden Rules


    ¡°Pierce, are you crazy?¡±


    Sophia stood before Aylen with a cold face. Seeing that Pierce walked over gradually, she raised her


    head to p him.


    Her hand felt numb.


    It turned Pierce¡¯s face dark. There was an obvious mark on his face.


    Pierce stared at her with deep and dark eyes in which a touch of cold loomed.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    Pierce was also shocked that he would attack an insignificant man in public.


    It never happened before.


    Pierce was confused as to why he would lose control.


    But Pierce couldn¡¯t control his anger and cold attitude.


    Sophia actually pped him for that man!


    Sophia pulled Aylen up and pressed her lips apologetically.


    ¡°Wait for me outside.¡±


    Aylen nced at Pierce, nodded, and left.


    He couldn¡¯t persuade Pierce to apologize to him. It was impossible.


    Sophia and Pierce confronted each other. An argument was about to


    ur.


    Pierce¡¯s expression was moreplicated and gloomier.


    49.48%


    Chapter 16 Hidden Rules


    Sophia suddenly raised her eyes coldly. Before he could speak, she smiled mockingly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know why I would fall for you. Pierce, one should never appear in front of his ex. You


    understand?¡±


    She expressed all her feelings.


    ¡°Please marry Emelia as soon as possible and stay away from me. I feel disgusted to look at you.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was pale. His face tensed up as he looked at her with dark


    eyes.


    ¡°You hate me, right?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡± She didn¡¯t hide her hatred for him.


    He took a step forward, staring at her. He observed her expression and said bluntly.


    ¡°You love me. Admit it. You¡¯re just jealous. You want to attract my attention in this way. You want to


    annoy me by fooling around with these men.


    ¡°I¡¯ve exined everything before. I can give you a chance toe back.


    to me.


    ¡°As for Emelia, if you¡¯re so jealous, I¡¯ll send her away soon. What else do you want?¡±


    He hid his anger and stared at her, hoping that his words would move her.


    Sophia sneered, surprised by his shameless words.


    He said she was jealous!


    64.61%


    11.16 D


    It seemed that he wanted to keep her and Emelia by his side.


    He felt no conflicts would be there as long as Sophia and Emelia didn¡¯t meet. How ridiculous!


    Sophia didn¡¯t know why she would fall in love with him.


    She didn¡¯t want to go back to the old days. It was disgusting.


    Their marriage made her suffer a lot.


    Sophia took a deep breath. Her calm voice was cold. Strong hatred filled her eyes.


    ¡°I won¡¯t be happy unless you two go to hell.¡±


    Someone needed to pay the price for the death of her baby.


    16,000 dors couldn¡¯tpare to her baby¡¯s life.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes shrank greatly. His heart twisted as if he had been engulfed by her hatred.


    He felt his blood spoiled. Then he suppressed his anger.


    He tensed up, clutching his fists.


    In the face of her, he didn¡¯t know how to exin.


    He saw the hatred in her eyes and pressed his lips.


    His eyes dimmed.


    She might be so mad that she cursed him. But she would bear a grudge against him because of the


    lost baby.


    She used to love him. But now, she wouldn¡¯t forgive him within a short time.


    81.58%


    1116


    Chapter 16 1dden Rules


    He felt suffocated. It seemed that he hadn¡¯t done enough.

 Chapter 17

    Chapter 17


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    Sophia took a disdainful look at Pierce. Then, she turned around, walked past him, and left.


    Sophia thought, ¡°How could I actually fall in love with Pierce?


    ¡°I was so stupid.¡±


    Aylen was standing beside the car and waiting. Seeing Sophia, he immediately opened the rear door.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise¡­¡±


    Sophia took a look at Aylen¡¯s face. Aylen had bruises and blood around his mouth. Sophia bent and got


    into the car.


    In the car.


    After a pause, Sophia said, ¡°Aylen, you can take a day off tomorrow. Go to the hospital and see a


    doctor. I¡¯ll pay for the medical bills.¡±


    Aylen smiled. There was no one else, so they were casual.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, don¡¯t worry about me. I¡¯m fine. I¡¯ll apply ice, and it won¡¯t be so swollen tomorrow.


    ¡°I was too careless. Mr. Cruise told me to keep Mr. Clement away from you. I¡¯ll pay more attention.¡±


    Sophia raised a smile. Hearing what Aylen said, she was relieved.


    However, the next day, public opinion online became negative and strong again.


    0.00%


    111


    1115


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    ¡°Emelia was oppressed by the unspoken rules of showbiz and almost got hurt!¡±


    ¡°She just joined thepany, while thepany made her drink with a man. Do the showbiz


    neers have no dignity?¡±


    ¡°Eagle Entertainment has always been oppressing the neers!¡±


    There were a lot of simrments.


    In the picture that was posted online, Emelia angrily poured wine on the film producer.


    The producer looked disgusting, while Emelia looked brave.


    Thements were violent. People criticized the unspoken rules of showbiz. They felt sorry for Emelia


    and supported her, thinking that she was brave enough to break the rules.


    Eagle Entertainment was criticized, and it became a trending topic.


    Eagle Entertainment¡¯s stock price was falling. Sophia got a lot of calls.


    Aylen called Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I¡¯m downstairs. The reporters were gathering at Mr. Brant¡¯s door. He had a heart attack in


    anger and was sent to the hospital. Thepany is in a mess now.¡±


    Sophia frowned. ¡°I see. I¡¯lle over right now.¡±


    Sophia changed her clothes simply and went downstairs with her


    purse.


    Aylen looked upset. In the car, he reported to Sophia.


    ¡°This is the worst public opinion warfare against Eagle Entertainment


    13.46%


    11


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    ever. Mr. Brant is pretty upset. People in showbiz are watching. If we don¡¯t deal with it well, the whole


    showbiz may get into trouble, and thepany may be med.


    ¡°I have asked the tform to cancel the posts. But the news is getting more and more attention.


    Canceling the posts doesn¡¯t work.¡±


    Sophia pressed her lips.


    ¡°What did the producer and his team say?¡±


    ¡°They are more anxious and don¡¯t know how to exin it. The producer closed hisment area. He


    wants us to rify it.¡±


    After a short pause, Aylen continued, ¡°By the way, I found out who exposed the picture.¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips and frowned.


    ¡°Emelia did it, didn¡¯t she?¡±


    Aylen nodded. ¡°She put a mobile phone in the private room in advance and took the picture secretly.¡±


    Sophia raised her eyes, a little surprised.


    ¡°Is it possible that someone else helped her do that?¡±


    After all, there were a lot of people at the scene.


    Aylen smiled, took out a spare phone from his chest pocket, handed it to Sophia, and reported


    honestly.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, it was your first business party yesterday, so I was very careful.¡±


    Sophia was a little shocked. She took over the phone and watched the


    29.89%


    1115


    <


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    video, which was twenty minutes long. Sophia instantly understood.


    She looked at Aylen and gave him a thumbs¨Cup.


    ¡°Aylen, you are a genius.¡±


    With a red face, Aylen touched his head shyly.


    ¡°I don¡¯t know how to tell people this. After all, I filmed it secretly.¡±


    Sophia grinned, ¡°I¡¯ll figure out a way.¡±


    Aylen suddenly remembered something and immediately said.


    ¡°By the way, the Clement Group is controlling public opinion.¡±


    Just as Aylen finished his words, Sophia¡¯s phone rang.


    It was a familiar number.


    Pierce called.


    Sophia didn¡¯t answer the phone. She rejected it directly.


    However, her phone kept ringing.


    Sophia put Pierce¡¯s number on the cklist directly. But not long after` that, Chad called her.


    Sophia paused. Among Pierce¡¯s friends, Chad was the one close to Sophia.


    Sophia answered Chad¡¯s call, but she heard Pierce¡¯s hoarse voice.


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t respond to thements online yet. I¡¯ll solve the problem.¡±


    With a gloomy face, Sophia raised a cold smile.


    45.67%


    11 18


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    ¡°Stop pretending. You know you are the bad guy.¡±


    After a few seconds of silence, Pierce said, ¡°My mother did that. I have. nothing to do with it.¡±


    Pierce exined and wanted Sophia to know that he was innocent.


    Sophia chuckled and then hung up.


    It didn¡¯t matter who did that.


    Chad looked at Pierce¡¯s sulky face andined.


    ¡°Pierce, you are putting me in trouble too. What if Sophia doesn¡¯t answer my call anymore?¡±


    Pierce nced at Chad coldly and threw the phone back.


    He was angry that Sophia picked up Chad¡¯s call.


    Eagle Entertainment was overwhelmed by thements online.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t let people post the video quickly.


    She was waiting for a chance. When her enemies thought they were about to win and people all


    defended them, it would be the best time for Sophia to fight back.


    So, even though thepany received a lot of calls, Eagle Entertainment¡¯s headquarters did nothing


    as if it was no big deal.


    At noon.


    Sandra invited Sophia to lunch.


    They went to the restaurant they usually went to.


    ¡°I went to your home, but your parents said you live outside. So, I


    58.95%


    §¤


    11.15


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    came to yourpany.¡±


    ¡°Were they worried?¡±


    Sandra said with a smile, ¡°They trust you a lot. They didn¡¯t say a lot and just asked me to take you to a


    nice meal.¡±


    Sophia was relieved. They went into the restaurant arm in arm. There were few people. Sophia and


    Sandra chose a table beside the window.


    Sandra ordered food quickly. When she and Sophia were waiting, they heard a baby babbling at the


    door.


    They turned around and saw Emeliae in with Pierce¡¯s mother, Ava. Emelia and Ava pushed a baby


    carriage. Luke, who looked like Pierce a lot, was sitting in it.


    Emelia and Ava looked very intimate.


    Sandra recognized them immediately. She cursed in a low voice.


    ¡°Damn! What a bad day. Now I have lost my appetite.¡±


    Sophia withdrew her gaze and lifted an eyebrow casually.


    ¡°Just pretend they are not here.¡±


    Sophia said that.


    Then immediately, Emelia saw Sophia. She held Ava¡¯s arm and spoke in a pathetic way.


    ¡°Ava, isn¡¯t it Ms. Cruise? What a small world. I didn¡¯t expect to meet


    her here.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise is in charge of Eagle Entertainment. She made me drink with the producer.¡±


    73.78%


    |||


    O


    11:15


    r


    Chapter 17 The Bad Guy


    Seeing Sophia, Ava immediately became unhappy as if she had seen some trash.


    ¡°She took my son¡¯s money to eat at such an upscale restaurant and embarrassed the Clement family


    online. What a bitch.¡±


    Sophia paused. Opposite her, Sandra couldn¡¯t contain her anger and stood up.


    ¡°You old vixen, who took your son¡¯s money? Your son cheated and got an illegitimate kid. He


    humiliated your family. How dare you me Sophia for that?¡±


    The silence in the restaurant was broken.


    Ava¡¯s face looked funny. She was used to people ttering her and wouldn¡¯t give in.


    ¡°She was too useless to keep her husband. It was shameless that she threatened my son to marry her.


    And after three years, she still couldn¡¯t be pregnant. How dare she show up?


    ¡°No matter what kind of person Emelia is, she gave birth to the first grandkid of the Clement family!¡±


    88.58%

 Chapter 18

    Chapter 18


    Chapter 18 Both Mistresses


    Sandra was so angry that her face turned pale. She sneered.


    ¡°You really show me what a vixen looks like. Sophia, what have you gone through in the past three


    years?¡±


    Sophia wanted to ignore Emelia and Ava, but they did make her lose her appetite.


    With a cold smile, Sophia stood up. She took a nce at Emelia and Ava, walking over slowly.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, you disdain my family. But when you slept with Mr. Clement and got pregnant with his


    child, you were just his secretary, and Mr. Clement was still married. So, I guess women who marry into


    the Clement family have to be such people. And I¡¯m not like you.¡±


    After Sophia finished talking, Ava¡¯s face immediately turned pale, and Ava shivered in a rage.


    People around were whispering and gossiping. It was big and shocking


    news.


    Back then, when Sophia insisted on marrying Pierce, the Cruise family did a thorough survey on the


    Clement family.


    Ava¡¯s disgusting past was the biggest reason why Sophia¡¯s parents didn¡¯t want her to marry Pierce.


    Standing aside and hearing it all, Sandra directly snorted.


    ¡°No wonder that Mrs. Clement likes Ms. Wilson. They were both mistresses. Of course, they are fond of


    each other.¡±


    0.00%


    11:16 C


    Chapter 18 Both Mistresses


    Ava¡¯s humiliating past was exposed in public.


    Ava was so angry that she opened her eyes wide. Her face was pale and looked ugly. Ava pointed at


    Sophia with her finger and wanted to kill Sophia.


    ¡°You bitch!¡±


    Ava wanted to p Sophia, but Sophia suddenly grabbed her wrist and pushed her back coldly.


    Ava couldn¡¯t stand steadily and stepped back a little. She almost tripped over the carpet and fell to the


    floor.


    Ava red at Sophia in shock, who used to be humble. She felt like she didn¡¯t know Sophia now.


    Sophia walked over, stood there aloofly, and looked indifferent.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, keep your tricks. Use them against Ms. Wilson. If you want to insult me, you will pay,


    and you will regret it.¡±


    Sophia nced at Emelia. Emelia panicked and stepped back in fear. She held her son.


    Sophia even dared to fight with Ava. Emelia didn¡¯t want to be beaten.


    After Sophia and Sandra left, Emelia went to help Ava.


    ¡°Ava, are you all right?¡±


    Ava recalled Sophia¡¯s words. She gritted her teeth and gave Emelia a p.


    It was a very hard p.


    Emelia covered her face and raised her head in shock. Ava warned her.


    16.95%


    11:16


    Chapter 18 Both Mistresses


    ¡°You¡¯d better not tell people what you heard today, or you will be sorry.¡±


    Ava certainly disdained Emelia. If it weren¡¯t for her grandson, she didn¡¯t even want to look at Emelia.


    Ava wanted her daughter¨Cinw to be pure and from a good family.


    Emelia bit her lower lip and nodded sadly. She spoke tamely.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. I won¡¯t tell anybody.¡±


    Ava gnashed her teeth and took out her phone. Of course, she was humiliated and wouldn¡¯t let it go


    easily.


    ***


    At night.


    Fewer people were criticizing the hidden rules in showbiz. Then, another piece of news was getting


    people¡¯s attention.


    The news was about Pierce¡¯s wife cheating on him. Sophia¡¯s name was actually exposed.


    ¡°Pierce¡¯s wife cheated on him¡°, ¡°Sophia is in charge of Eagle Entertainment and the nner of the


    drinking affair¡±¡­


    There was a picture of Sophia attending the party arm¨Cin¨Carm with Kn.


    Because of Kn¡¯s power, the Clement family covered his face.


    But Sophia¡¯s face was/exposed directly.


    Before, people used Sophia of having a wild private life before getting married. Now, she was


    used of cheating on her husband.


    11:16


    Chapter 18 Both Mistresses


    It seemed that they wanted to ruin Sophia.


    When Sophia was lost in thought, Kn called. She sounded furious and serious.


    ¡°Did you see the picture online? I¡¯ll let people deal with it and reveal your identity. They will keep their


    smelly mouths shut.¡±


    Sophia wasn¡¯t very angry. She scolded Ava today. Ava was petty and mean. She certainly would do


    something.


    Sophia knew that the news was probably made by Ava.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    She chuckled and said in a light tone.


    ¡°Kn, don¡¯t get involved. I¡¯ll solve the problem. My identity must be a secret. I don¡¯t want the Cruise


    family to be mentioned with those


    people. I will feel humiliated.¡±


    Kn found Sophia¡¯s words reasonable, so he agreed.


    ¡°If you need help, tell me. I¡¯ll unconditionally support you.¡±


    ¡°Thank you, my dear brother.¡±


    Sophia hung up.


    7


    Then, Sophia called one person in. It was one of the female interns, Monica Howe.


    . Monica was younger and had a supple mind.


    After Sophia told her what to do, Monica said yes immediately.


    ¡°I must help. I¡¯m worried about thepany. With the video, people will know the truth. Emelia is so


    evil. She lied and used public opinion to bully thepany.¡±


    11:16


    Chapter 18 Both Mistresses


    Sophia smiled, ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The minute you post the video, thepany will respond immediately.


    There is no need to say more.¡±


    Sophia and Monica reached a consensus. Then, Monica could leave.


    It was already dark at seven to fifty in the evening.


    Monica used her personal ount to post a video that was ten minutes long, celebrating that she


    entered thepany.


    The title of the video is: ¡°First day at work, are there dirty hidden rules?¡±


    As expected, the video caused a stir.


    In the video, Emelia sat the furthest from the producer. She acted weirdly and kept pretending.


    However, the other four interns chatted andughed in a decent way.


    The producer and other employees told them things to notice on the show. The atmosphere was


    rxing and harmonious.


    Monica and another girl toasted politely with their orange juice. They gave Emelia a look, gesturing for


    her to join them. Emelia¡¯s drink was also orange juice.


    However, Emelia suddenly went crazy. She stood up and snapped.


    ¡°I¡¯m not here to drink with you! Why do I have to drink wine? Sophia set me up on purpose¡­¡±


    Other people looked at Emelia in shock. Emelia walked to the producer, picked up the wine in front of


    him, and directly poured it onto his head.


    The producer jumped up in disbelief and started yelling.


    map 10 Alises


    The video stopped.


    People stopped cursing Eagle Entertainment.


    Instead, they found Emelia¡¯s ount and questioned her.


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with you? Are you crazy or an egoist? Did you intentionally make people defend you


    and curse other people?¡±


    ¡°The producer and Eagle Entertainment did nothing. Without the video, how could they prove their


    innocence and keep working in showbiz? Your weakness doesn¡¯t make you the right.¡±


    ¡°Eagle Entertainment is a greatpany. It¡¯s okay that girls drink orange juice.¡±


    ¡°You are Pierce¡¯s mistress, aren¡¯t you? You framed Sophia because you wanted to marry Pierce.


    Shame on you!¡±


    ¡°What a scene! If there were really dirty hidden rules, you must be the first one using them!¡±


    ***


    Very soon, public opinion reversed.


    And Sophia didn¡¯t stop. She directly took a picture of her divorce decree and posted it online.


    ¡°Already divorced, I¡¯m working intently now.¡±


    The announcement directly proved that people who used her of cheating were wrong.


    But that wasn¡¯t enough.


    The official ount of Eagle Entertainment posted a message.


    Chapter 18 Both Mistresses


    ¡°We refuse all dirty hidden rules and care about officedies.


    ¡°If women see every male partner as a bad person, how can they get promoted at work?¡±

 Chapter 19

    Chapter 19


    Chapter 19 Suddenly Ill


    Eagle Entertainment¡¯s announcement made it a big deal.


    The more ¡°Emelia¡± there were, and less ¡°Sophia¡± there would be.


    The curses during the day suddenly all disappeared.


    People who had felt sorry for Emelia were crying foul for Sophia.


    Problems that had been deliberately hidden were exposed.


    Officedies¡® trouble and sadness were shown.


    Big celebrities in Eagle Entertainment also made announcements one by one.


    They said that thepany protected its employees very well, that they went to parties with


    It wasn¡¯t a peaceful night.


    Emelia had trouble sleeping.


    People on the Inte started digging into her past. Emelia panicked.


    She called Pierce a thousand times but got no response.


    Emelia looked at her kid, who was sleeping soundly on the bed. She gritted her teeth, directly took off


    Luke¡¯s clothes, and put him on the balcony.


    Three o¡¯clock in the morning.


    Pierce got a call from the hospital and heard that Luke had a high


    Chapter 19 Suddenly it!


    fever.


    Pierce frowned and came with Devan anyway.


    He didn¡¯t expect public opinion during the daytime would reverse.


    When Sophia was in trouble, Pierce nned to let Emel¨ªa exin it to the public when people calmed


    down. It would take at least two days.


    However, Sophia fought back in a perfect way.


    Pierce feltplicated. He was both depressed and impressed.


    Once again, Sophia surprised him.


    But with Emelia, Pierce was very disappointed.


    That night, when Emelia called him for help, Pierce actually believed that she was in danger.


    But it turned out to be a y made by Emelia.


    So, the whole day, Pierce didn¡¯t pick up Emelia¡¯s calls.


    The Clement Group held shares in the private hospital. Getting a call at midnight, Pierce came.


    Outside the ward.


    Pierce saw Emelia. Emelia wore pajamas. Her hair was messy. Because of all the tears, her eyes were


    red and swollen. Emelia sat in the chair like a hopeless mess, looked sad and sorry, and was sobbing.


    Her lonely and pathetic look made her look like a tender mother instead of a bitch.


    There was aplicated look in Pierce¡¯s eyes, but Pierce walked over anyway.


    Chapter 19 Suddenly III


    Emelia raised her head. When she saw Pierce, more tears rolled down her face. Emelia reached out to


    hold Pierce¡¯s waist tight.


    It was like she finally had someone to rely on. Emelia couldn¡¯t help but sob.


    ¡°Darion asked me to take care of the kid before he died. But I didn¡¯t do it well. I¡¯m so sorry. If nything


    happens to Luke, how can I live?¡±


    Hearing Darion¡¯s name, Pierce frowned solemnly. He patted Emelia¡¯s shoulder and said in a deep


    voice.


    ¡°Luke will be fine. Don¡¯t worry.¡±


    When Pierce was speaking, the doctor came out.


    This belongs ? N?velDra/ma.Org.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Mr. Luke got a sudden high fever. He was sent over toote. There are symptoms of


    inmmation in his lungs now. After the rescue, his condition is still not stable. We need to wait and see


    if the fever will be gone tomorrow.¡±


    Pierce looked serious. The doctor sighed.


    ¡°The kid suddenly got ill. The physical check a few days ago showed that he was very healthy.


    ¡°This is odd. If the fever isn¡¯t gone tomorrow, there may be other symptoms, and both his lungs and


    brain will be affected. By then, it will be a serious problem.¡±


    Emelia shivered. Then, her body became stiff. Emelia raised her pale face, tears falling down.


    ¡°Pierce, save Luke. Please¡­¡±


    With a worried face, Pierce looked at the doctor.


    15:52


    ¡°Save him at any cost.¡±


    The doctor knew it was a serious matter. After all, Luke was the Clement family¡¯s first grandkid. The


    doctor must be careful.


    After the doctor left, Devan went to go through the formalities.


    Pierce looked at Emelia with his deep eyes.


    Emelia pressed her lips, sobbing.


    ¡°Luke started to have a high fever in the afternoon. I called you, but you didn¡¯t answer. People online


    were scolding me. I was afraid that if people saw me with Luke, Luke might get hurt. Thus, I didn¡¯t dare


    to take him to the hospital.¡±


    The look on Pierce¡¯s face was cool. His voice was deep and aloof.


    ¡°Did you watch the video?¡±


    Hearing that, Emelia knew that Pierce suspected her.


    Emelia cried sadly, looking very pathetic.


    ¡°You know Sophia hates me a lot. I didn¡¯t want to drink it because I thought they put medicine in it. I


    was afraid¡­¡±


    Hearing that, Pierce found it ridiculous.


    He knew that Sophia wouldn¡¯t y such a dirty trick against Emelia.


    After a while of silence, Pierce frowned and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°I told you that I wanted you to go abroad. Why did you ask my mother to help you enter Eagle


    Entertainment?¡±


    Emelia paused. Then, she looked at Pierce with red eyes.


    48.90%


    15:52


    Chapter 19 Suddenly !!!


    ¡°What if I tell you that I don¡¯t want to leave you?¡±


    Pierce squinted his eyes, in which there were mixed emotions. But there was most indifference.


    ¡°You should know that I take care of you and Luke because of my brother, Darion.¡±


    Darion was Pierce¡¯s brother. But no one knew that he was a member of the Clement family.


    Because Darion was born after Kamden divorced his first wife, Gina Clement.


    Gina left with Darion. It was toote when Kamden regretted divorcing her. Luckily, Ava gave birth to


    Pierce the next year.


    Darion and Pierce met at a foreign university and got on well with each other.


    Three years ago, Emelia went abroad and quickly started dating Darion. The next year, Luke was born.


    Sadly, Darion died in an explosion ident.


    To take care of Emelia and Luke, Pierce brought them back to the country and told people that Luke


    was his illegitimate son.


    He would tell people who Luke really was because Ava wouldn¡¯t agree.


    The past shed through Pierce¡¯s mind. There was a sad look in his


    eyes.


    When Emelia heard what Pierce said, her body was a little stiff. But Emelia forced a smile.


    ¡°I was just kidding. I¡¯m used to it when you look after me. I¡¯m afraid of


    66.06%


    15:52


    Chapter 19 Suddenly Ill


    getting into danger abroad.


    ¡°Pierce, can I leave after Luke grows up a bit?¡±


    Emelia looked at Pierce expectantly with her watery eyes, begging him.


    Thinking of his dead brother, Pierce couldn¡¯t say no,


    ***


    It was on the news the next day that Pierce and Emelia took Luke to the hospital.


    But it was withdrawn soon.


    It was probably because Pierce didn¡¯t want people to discuss Luke a lot. So, he reacted fast and


    decisively.


    Eagle Entertainment¡¯s crisis was over.


    Kn asked Sophia to meet an important client with him.


    The Cruise Group took the meeting very seriously, so it must be a big


    shot.


    Sophia knew it would be a good chance to learn, so she didn¡¯t refuse.


    It was solemn in the meeting room.


    Sophia attended it as an employee of the Cruise Group.


    The mysterious and noble client arrived. He came in, surrounded by a crowd. Sophia paused/slightly


    and was a little confused.


    The man had deep and delicate features. He was tall and looked like a restrained gentleman. The look


    in his eyes was cool and deep. People couldn¡¯t see him through.


    Chapter 19 Suddenly !!!


    The man seemed to be mixed¨Cblood.


    But Sophia found his eyebrows and eyes familiar.


    He looked a little like Pierce.

 Chapter 20

    Chapter 20


    hapter 20 They Look Alike


    The man came in. His every movement was domineering and noble.


    The man looked at Sophia with his deep eyes and then nodded slightly.


    The others didn¡¯t notice the detail.


    Sophia paused slightly and then immediately looked down to read the background information about


    that man.


    The Woodward Group was pretty powerful abroad. Its background was mysterious. Derick Woodward,


    who just came to the throne of the Woodward Group, was tough and decisive. He made it through the


    fierce internal fight of the group and became the president.


    The Cruise Group paid a lot of attention to their cooperation this time. Dericking in person meant


    that the Woodward Group also took it seriously. The cooperation was imperative.


    Sophia just listened silently. The depth and breadth of the project they talked about were astounding


    and exciting.


    The meetingsted an hour.


    Kn and Derick reached a tentative agreement. Their conversation was quite rxing.


    After the meeting, most people left. Kn invited Derick to his office. Derick agreed dly.


    Kn looked back at his sister and said to her.


    ¡°Sophia,e to join us.


    ¨C


    0.00%


    11:18


    Chapter 20 They Look Alike


    Sophia didn¡¯t have the chance to say no even if she wanted to.


    But she was really curious about Derick¡¯s face, so she nodded with a smile.


    Sophia followed them in. Kn said directly.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, this is my sister, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°I know. You have told me, Ms. Cruise. I recognized your sister in the crowd immediately. She was the


    most eye¨Ccatching one:¡±


    Derick raised a smile and looked less cold. He could be both strict and yful. The next second, Derick


    suddenly approached Sophia.


    Smelling a cool fragrance from Derick, Sophia subconsciously looked


    1. up.


    Derick reached out. His eyes were deep.


    ¡°It¡¯s very nice to meet you, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Sophia shook hands with Derick gently and then let go.


    Somehow, she found Derick mysterious. Sophia couldn¡¯t tell whether he was dangerous or something


    else.


    ¡°Eagle Entertainment is the biggest entertainmentpany in the country. I have always wanted to


    invest in showbiz. I¡¯d like to talk with you when there is time, Ms. Cruise. Is it okay?¡±


    Sophia thought for a second. She replied politely and decently with a smile.


    ¡°Thank you. It will be our honor to cooperate with you.¡±


    When Derick heard the answer, his eyes seemed to be smiling.


    &


    But it disappeared so soon.


    Derick turned around and had a small talk with Kn. Then, his assistant urged him to attend the


    meeting.


    After Derick left, Kn and Sophia were left in the office alone.


    Sophia asked curiously.


    ¡°Kn, did you notice that he looks like¡­¡±


    Kn knew that Sophia would ask about that. That was why he let her stay.


    ¡°Derick¡¯s aunt is Pierce¡¯s father¡¯s first wife, Gina. It isn¡¯t strange that Derick and Pierce look alike.¡±


    Sophia was slightly shocked. Then, she understood and nodded.


    Now it all made sense because Derick and Pierce were cousins.


    ¡°Gina and Pierce¡¯s father got divorced in an ugly way, so Derick and the Clement family basically don¡¯t


    cooperate.


    ¡°The project with ourpany isn¡¯t the only reason why Derick came. to Zennd. He ns to make


    some big moves here. We are partners with him, but we also need to be cautious.:


    Kn said it briefly. Sophia knew what he meant. She nodded.


    After leaving the Cruise Group, Sophia nned to drive to Eagle Entertainment.


    However, on the way, there was a car ident. And it was Derick sitting in the cool luxurious car.


    After a few seconds of hesitation, Sophia came over to ask.


    Chapter 20 They Look Alike


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, do you need any help?¡±


    Hearing that, the driver in the front was very excited.


    ¡°Miss, Mr. Woodward¡¯s forehead got hurt. Can you take him to the hospital?¡±


    Before the driver finished speaking, Derick got out of the car. He was in ck, which made him super


    cool and noble. His eyes were calm and deep. There was a small bruise on his forehead.


    That was all.


    Derick nodded slightly. He seemed to be polite and aloof, but that might not be true.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Sophia nodded and led him to her car.


    Sophia drove. Derick didn¡¯t sit in the back. Instead, he sat beside Sophia.


    They were so close that Sophia could smell a cool and profound fragrance from Derick. Sophia felt a


    little ufortable.


    There was a while of silence.


    Derick turned his head to look at Sophia. With a small smile, he looked more casual and friendly.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, somehow, I find you so friendly when I see you. This little ident let us meet. How about


    we eat togetherter? Dinner is


    on me.¡±


    Sophia slightly lifted an eyebrow and answered casually with a smile.


    LOOK Alke


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, we are partners. I should help you. Don¡¯t mention it.¡±


    Derick knew it was a refusal. He thoughtfully didn¡¯t keep inviting Sophia.


    They arrived at the hospital.


    Sophia helped Derick find a doctor. It was quiet in the VIP area.


    Sophia went out to call Kn.


    The moment she hung up, she heard someone in high heels approaching her.


    Sophia turned around and saw Emelia. Emelia looked gorgeous, but her eyes were a little swollen.


    She looked at Sophia, and her eyes turned red. Emelia was on the edge of losing her temper.


    ¡°What are you doing here? Because you let people curse me online, my son is sick now!


    ¡°Sophia, you are a bitch. If anything happens to Luke, Pierce won¡¯t let go of you. You made my son


    sick!¡±


    Emelia came forward excitedly, grabbed Sophia¡¯s clothes, and wouldn¡¯t let go.


    ¡°Go away.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sophia frowned. With a serious and cold face, she pushed Emelia


    away.


    Sophia felt disgusted when Emelia touched her.


    But the next second, Emelia suddenly got on her knees and wailed.


    Ook Alke


    ¡°Pierce lease let go of me, Sophia. Can you make a rification on the Inte and tell people they are


    wrong? I¡¯m sorry. But my son is innocent¡­¡±


    Emelia¡¯s attitude changed instantly. Sophia immediately knew why.


    She heard footsteps from behind. Sophia turned around and saw Pierce and Devan. Pierce looked


    unhappy, and Devan opened his eyes wide.


    When Emelia wanted to grab Sophia¡¯s clothes and take her next move, Sophia suddenly bent, grabbed


    Emelia¡¯s hair and pulled her head back.


    Emelia felt a great pain in her scalp. Her fake crying became miserable screaming.


    Emelia tilted her head back. There was fear in her eyes. Emelia looked at Pierce, hoping that he could


    save her.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t let go of Emelia¡¯s hair. She directly bumped Emelia¡¯s head onto the wall aside.


    With a heavy thud, Emelia suddenly stopped screaming and shivered.


    It all happened in three seconds.


    Sophia finally let go of Emelia¡¯s hair. She patted her hands, feeling sick. With ice in her eyes, Sophia


    raised a dangerous smile.


    ¡°Did you think that I would let you finish your y? Emelia, be smart so that maybe you can live


    longer.¡±


    Emelia yed little tricks, trying to let Pierce feel sorry for her.


    She should be truly miserable.


    Sophia didn¡¯t mind helping her.


    Chapter 20 They Look Alike


    Emelia finally recovered from the great pain. She sat on the ground in a mess, looked at Pierce in a


    pathetic way, andined.


    ¡°I was just begging Sophia to forgive me, I am really sorry¡­¡±


    Pierce was indifferent. There were no emotions in his eyes.


    Before Emelia finished her words, someone in the room behind them suddenly let out a sneer.


    ¡°Look at me. It¡¯s done¡­¡±

 Chapter 21

    Chapter 21


    Chapter 21 Pierce Isn¡¯t the Father


    People looked over.


    Derick stood there with a sneer on his cold face. He held a mobile phone, which was recording. It had


    Emelia immediately dropped to the ground again. Her face was ghastly pale. Emelia grabbed her


    clothes tight with her hands.


    Then, Emelia closed her eyes and fainted.


    The minute Pierce raised his head and saw Derick, the look on his face was stiff. Pierce squinted his


    eyes, looking at Derick sharply.


    ¡°Derick?¡±


    It looked like Pierce knew about Derick¡¯s whereabouts.


    ¡°Long time no see, Mr. Clement. No, we haven¡¯t met before.¡±


    A deep look shed through Derick¡¯s eyes. With a polite smile, Derick deliberately acted not so cold


    and looked gentle.


    Derick¡¯s and Pierce¡¯s eyes looked alike. But at that moment, it was very easy to tell their big difference.


    Pierce looked indifferent and cold.


    Derick was mysterious and deep. People couldn¡¯t see him through or get close to him.


    The next second, Derick put his phone down and strode over to Sophia. He directly handed his phone


    to Sophia.


    Chapter 21 Pierce Isn¡¯t the Father


    ¡°I recorded it all. I think you need this.¡±


    Derick had no intention of saying more to Pierce.


    Sophia paused and was a little surprised. Then, she smiled at Derick gratefully.


    ¡°Thank you, but no. I don¡¯t need to exin to anyone.¡±


    Sophia chuckled. Then, she turned around and left, not even taking a look at Pierce.


    Derick raised a slight smile and then followed her.


    The next second.


    Derick suddenly held Sophia¡¯s shoulders. Sophia¡¯s body turned stiff. When she wanted to stay away,


    Derick said in a low voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you want to get rid of that woman?¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment.


    She tilted her head, gazing at Derick coolly with her bright eyes.


    Derick seemed to know something.


    He raised a grin casually. His eyes were so deep that Sophia couldn¡¯t figure out what he was thinking.


    ¡°Let me help you.¡±


    After getting out, Sophia stood there still, and Derick let go of her shoulders. They were distant and


    polife again.


    Sophia looked at Derick with a faint smile.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, you must have done a lot of research before you came


    Chapter 21 Pierce Isn¡¯t the Father


    to Zennd.¡±


    Otherwise, Derick wouldn¡¯t have recorded everything with his phone.


    Derick stroked his eyebrow. His eyes were as deep as the sea.


    ¡°I want to protect you.¡±


    Derick suddenly said that. Sophia wasn¡¯t moved. She just looked at his face.


    There seemed to be deep affection in Derick¡¯s eyes. But it looked deliberate. Sophia chuckled and


    looked away.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, I can deal with my own stuff. You don¡¯t need to worry.¡±


    Then, Sophia turned around and was about to leave.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Derick followed her, speaking in a gentle and deep voice.


    ¡°Pierce isn¡¯t the father of Emelia¡¯s son.¡±


    Sophia suddenly stopped. Her expression changed a little. Sophia looked back at Derick in shock.


    Derick walked to Sophia and stood in front of her calmly. His tall figure cast a shadow over her. Derick


    raised a sneer.


    ¡°They are all lying to you. Only you got hurt because of the lies. Ms. Cruise, I really want to help you.¡±


    ¡°What do you know?¡±


    Sophia was trembling all over slightly. She calmed down and looked at Derick.


    Sophia wondered, ¡°Pierce isn¡¯t the father of Emelia¡¯s kid?


    Chapter 21 Pierce isn¡¯t the father


    ¡°How is that possible?


    ¡°Why would Pierce raise another man¡¯s kid?


    ¡°How ridiculous!¡±


    Derick seemed to have a lot of secrets. Sophia felt like he was a dangerous man, but she really wanted


    to know the truth.


    Derickughed. It seemed that he knew how Sophia would react.


    ¡°I know a lot, Ms. Cruise. If you don¡¯t believe me, you can find a chance to verify the fact.¡±


    Derick looked back at the hospital¡¯s gate with a smile. His eyshes cast shadows over his eyes.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t tell what Derick was thinking.


    Derick¡¯s driver happened toe to pick Derick up. Derick nodded, got into the car, and then left.


    Sophia stood there still for a while. When she was about to get into her car, Pierce¡¯s cold voice came


    behind her.


    ¡°Why were you with Derick?¡±


    Emelia was injured. Pierce asked Devan to send her to the ward and didn¡¯t listen to Sophia¡¯s extra


    exnation.


    Thinking of how Derick held Sophia¡¯s shoulders and left with her just now, Pierce wondered when they


    had be so close.


    He thought, ¡°Maybe they did it on purpose to irritate me.¡±


    Pierce had mixed feelings. He was anxious and upset, but he couldn¡¯t vent them


    Chapter 21 Pierce isn¡¯t the Father


    Sophia¡¯s face was a little pale. She didn¡¯t want to talk to Derick.


    What Derick said just now was shocking.


    Sophia wanted to know if it was true.


    She retrained her emotions. Sophia opened the door. But before she got into the car, the door was held


    by Pierce.


    ¡°He isn¡¯t a good person. You¡¯d better stay away from him.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice was deep. It sounded like he was warning Sophia.


    Sophia nced at him expressionlessly and replied in a cold tone.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business.¡±


    With some strength, Sophia closed the door directly. Without taking another look at Pierce, she started


    the car.


    Sophia had no feelings for Pierce, but she wanted to know the truth. What was real?


    Besides, Sophia wouldn¡¯t let them live easily.


    Sophia went back to thepany. After a while of hesitation, she called the director of the hospital.


    Luke was in the hospital. It was easy to get his blood and hair.


    But it was tough to get Pierce¡¯s. Pierce got bodyguards around him and had a personal doctor. Sophia


    had to figure out a way.


    While Sophia was thinking, someone knocked on the door.


    Before Sophia answered the door, the person directly came in.


    It was George Cooper, a golden agent in thepany with long hair.


    Gogo mas very famous in the fashion business and had helped many big cokobatios grow. So, he was


    certainly rogant


    MS CRISO, SOrry to interru


    Gloggoe in, twisting his waist. He wore thick foundation makeup. As and thinsh lines, and pretty


    lipstick. His pants and floral shirt were eve¨Ccatching. His carrings were jingling.


    Sophia was a little surprised. She looked up at George.


    George suid sorry to interrupt Sophia, but he didn¡¯t look sorry at all. Instead, he didn¡¯t even look at


    Sophia. George was impatient and impolite. His voice was sharp and eff¨¨minate.


    ¡°This is the name list of the show that ising. The TV station gave us four parts. Ms. Cruise, please


    sign it quickly. I need to take it to the station.¡±


    George threw the file on Sophia¡¯s desk and sat in the chair opposite her. He said no more and


    obviously wanted Sophia to sign it quickly.


    It seemed that George didn¡¯t respect Sophia at all.


    After a pause. Sophia opened the list with a smile.


    She saw Emelia¡¯s name. However, Monica¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on it. Monica was the girl who posted the


    video online.


    Sophia squinted her eyes and closed the list calmly.


    ¡°Why is Emelia¡¯s name on the list? Why isn¡¯t there Monica¡¯s name?¡±


    Sophia was very dissatisfied.


    Emelia almost ruined the whole showbiz. If Eagle Entertainment still gave her work, thepany would


    be everyone¡¯s target.


    Chapter 21 Pierce art the Father


    George yed with his phone and took an impatient look at Sophia. He touched his big floral earring


    casually and spoke in a t tone. George sounded anxious and seemed to beining.


    ¡°Monica recorded the party secretly. It¡¯s a taboo in this business. Besides, she is just normal and


    doesn¡¯t have a promising future.


    ¡°On the contrary, a lot of people pay attention to Emelia now. If she is on the show, the show¡¯s ratings


    will skyrocket.¡±


    Sophia withdrew her gaze coolly.


    ¡°I asked Monica to post the video. I don¡¯t think she is just normal. Kick Emelia out, and let Monica in.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t sign my name.¡±


    Sophia closed the file indifferently.


    George banged his phone on the table impatiently and couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore. His


    effeminate voice became sharp and harsh. George banged the table heavily.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, who do you think you are? You know nothing about showbiz and don¡¯t give me stupid


    orders.¡±


    Sophia raised a sneer.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge, so you must obey my orders.¡±


    The look on George¡¯s face instantly became ugly. George quickly twisted his waist and stood up. He


    held his waist with one hand and


    fanned himself with the other. It looked like Sophia made him furious. George said sarcastically


    with his unpleasant voice.


    ¡°The fact is Emelia has the president of the Clement Group at her back. We can¡¯t afford to offend her.


    ¡°You are in charge, but you aren¡¯t Pierce¡¯s wife. You are just the


    Chapter 21 Pierce Isn¡¯t the Father

 Chapter 22

    Chapter 22


    She saw Emelia¡¯s name. However, Monica¡¯s name wasn¡¯t on it. Monica was the girl who posted the


    video online.


    Sophia squinted her eyes and closed the list calmly.


    ¡°Why is Emelia¡¯s name on the list? Why isn¡¯t there Monica¡¯s name?¡±


    Sophia was very dissatisfied.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Emelia almost ruined the whole showbiz. If Eagle Entertainment still gave her work, thepany would


    be everyone¡¯s target.


    Chapter 21 Pierce art the Father


    George yed with his phone and took an impatient look at Sophia. He touched his big floral earring


    casually and spoke in a t tone. George sounded anxious and seemed to beining.


    ¡°Monica recorded the party secretly. It¡¯s a taboo in this business. Besides, she is just normal and


    doesn¡¯t have a promising future.


    ¡°On the contrary, a lot of people pay attention to Emelia now. If she is on the show, the show¡¯s ratings


    will skyrocket.¡±


    Sophia withdrew her gaze coolly.


    ¡°I asked Monica to post the video. I don¡¯t think she is just normal. Kick Emelia out, and let Monica in.


    Otherwise, I won¡¯t sign my name.¡±


    Sophia closed the file indifferently.


    George banged his phone on the table impatiently and couldn¡¯t contain his anger anymore. His


    effeminate voice became sharp and harsh. George banged the table heavily.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, who do you think you are? You know nothing about showbiz and don¡¯t give me stupid


    orders.¡±


    Sophia raised a sneer.


    ¡°I¡¯m in charge, so you must obey my orders.¡±


    The look on George¡¯s face instantly became ugly. George quickly twisted his waist and stood up. He


    held his waist with one hand and


    fanned himself with the other. It looked like Sophia made him furious. George said sarcastically


    with his unpleasant voice.


    ¡°The fact is Emelia has the president of the Clement Group at her back. We can¡¯t afford to offend her.


    ¡°You are in charge, but you aren¡¯t Pierce¡¯s wife. You are just the


    Chapter 21 Pierce Isn¡¯t the Father


    capitalists¡® puppet.¡±

 Chapter 23

    Chapter 23


    Chapter 23 Emelia Is Out


    George thought Sophia was like those useless women he had met and that Sophia took his ce. Of


    course, he wouldn¡¯t obey Sophia¡¯s orders.


    Sophia frowned and raised her eyes to look at George coldly.


    ¡°You can say that when Eagle Entertainment is Pierce¡¯spany. Now, I am in charge.¡±


    George was pissed off. He walked around, twisting his waist. His face twitched, and his voice was


    higher. George directly threatened Sophia.


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. I quit! Screw you and your orders!¡±


    George was a golden agent in thepany and respectful in showbiz. Eagle Entertainment had made


    a great offer to keep him.


    If shortly after Sophia was in charge, George quit, people in this business would have some bad


    guesses about Sophia.


    That was why George dared to threaten Sophia in this way.


    He wanted her to know that she couldn¡¯t afford to offend him.


    Sophia lifted an eyebrow and took a scornful look at George. She raised a sneer.


    ¡°Okay. Hand in your resignation, and I will approve it. You don¡¯t need toe to work tomorrow.


    George opened his eyes wide in shock and red at Sophia. He pointed at himself in disbelief.


    0.00%


    11:19


    Chapter 23 Encha Is Out


    ¡°Sophia, how dare you fire me?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t answer that. She snorted.


    ¡°If you want to be Pierce¡¯s puppet, I can write a rmendation letter for you.¡±


    Eagle Entertainment had different shareholders. Pierce didn¡¯t hold many shares, so Sophia wasn¡¯t


    worried at all.


    Since George wanted to tter Pierce, Sophia didn¡¯t mind letting him


    1. go.


    Anyway, if George stayed, he would only annoy Sophia.


    George didn¡¯t hear the answer he wanted from Sophia. Sophia didn¡¯t try to let him stay orpromise.


    George stared at Sophia with shock in his wide¨Copen eyes.


    He thought, ¡°How dare she?¡±


    George¡¯s soft body became stiff. He pointed at Sophia with his index finger resentfully.


    ¡°Sophia, do you know what will happen if I leave? Do you know how much loss Eagle Entertainment


    will suffer?


    ¡°If I leave, thepany¡¯s employees and resources will also leave with me, and you will have to be


    responsible for that. By then, even if you get on your knees and beg me, I won¡¯te back. You¡¯d


    better not regret it!¡±


    Sophia lifted a smile. Her expression didn¡¯t change at all.


    ¡°Goodbye, George.


    Sophia raised her eyes and looked at George disdainfully.


    Chapter 23 Emelia is Out


    George shivered in anger. He could barely maintain his gesture.


    ¡°Fine. Just wait and see!¡±


    George¡¯s sharp voice made unpleasant sounds, and his tone was harsh. George directly turned around


    and left.


    Then, there was a loud sound.


    George mmed the office door and left.


    Sophia looked at the door coolly. She didn¡¯t want to make moves so


    soon.


    But there were always arrogant people making her angry.


    If Sophia didn¡¯t fight back, they pushed it further, and Sophia had to keeppromising.


    Monica spoke for thepany. If Monica wasn¡¯t treated fairly, Sophia would cause trouble to herself.


    Her people should be treated well.


    Sophia soon knew what George did.


    Aylen knocked on the door and came in with a serious look on his face.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I heard George trying to persuade the actors in thepany to quit with him and. He even


    wanted to take the fashion resources with him. If he leaves, will it affect us?¡±


    Sophia chuckled and stood up to make coffee.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. The big stars won¡¯t leave. They won¡¯t want to pay liquidated damages or work in small


    31.73%


    11.19 m)


    Chapter 23 Emelia Is Out


    ¡°Only those who aren¡¯t famous and want to fawn on George will leave. I don¡¯t care about those people.


    George helps us clear the useless away.¡±


    Aylen now understood and was relieved. He looked at Sophia and smiled.


    ¡°I see. No wonder you are not anxious at all.¡±


    Sophia lifted an eyebrow and took a sip of her coffee leisurely. She let out a sigh and handed the list on


    her table to Aylen.


    ¡°Kick Emelia out, and let Monica in.¡±


    Sophia never wanted to let Emelia stay in Eagle Entertainment.


    Trash should be thrown into the trash can.


    Aylen nodded, took over the list, turned around, and went out to work.


    That night.


    When George handed in his resignation, Sophia immediately approved


    1. it.


    It didn¡¯t even take a minute.


    In the end, two new actors left with George. The others didn¡¯t agree to leave so quickly.


    Sophia heard that the look on George¡¯s face was funny and that George used them of being


    ungrateful in thepany.


    Nheless, George decisively took some resources with him. There were some full dress and jewelry


    brands that were on good terms with George.


    Chapter 23 Emelia is Out


    When Sophia knew that, she didn¡¯t say anything and just asked thewyer to let them pay liquidated


    damages.


    It was money. Of course, Sophia wouldn¡¯t let it go.


    George left. And he wanted to give Sophia a lecture.


    That night, George posted something online.


    ¡°Why does the kind person always get bullied? I¡¯m going to start my ownpany.¡±


    Because of George¡¯s influence in showbiz, a lot of celebritiesmented on his post.


    ¡°Congrattions. My poor George, I feel sorry for you.¡±


    ¡°George, keep fighting!¡±


    ¡°You are too kind, George. Don¡¯t get yourself hurt.¡±


    There were a lot of suchments.


    Sophia took a rough look at home. She couldn¡¯t help but shake her head.


    George posted two sentences, making Sophia the mean and evil boss who fired her good employee.


    Peoplemented on the post to indirectly show their dissatisfaction.


    The stars valued their reputation, so they wouldn¡¯t directly scold Sophia.


    But they knew how to defend George and mock and use Sophia in an indirect way.


    They showed their anger at Sophia because Sophia made George leave.


    11.19


    Chapter 23 Emena Out


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    In four hours, almost half of the showbizmented on George¡¯s post.


    It was quite a big scene.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t take it seriously at all.


    She took a shower and came out of the bathroom. Her phone rang. It was Cecilia.


    Sophia picked it up happily.


    ¡°Mommy, did you finish your scenes?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s voice was as calm as usual. She answered with a smile.


    ¡°No. I saw the news online and called you. Do you need my help?¡±


    Sophia lifted an eyebrow and didn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°If you have something on him, can I use it?¡±


    Cecilia chuckled. Her voice was tender and loving.


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t refuse. Okay. I¡¯ll let people deal with it.¡±


    After a few more sweet words, they hung up.


    Sophia knew that if Cecilia didn¡¯t have something on George, she wouldn¡¯t keep such an arrogant


    person in thepany.


    Sophia slept soundly.


    The next morning.


    Sophia was woken up by her mobile phone ringtone.


    She picked up and heard Sandra¡¯s voice.


    Chapter 23 Emelia is Out


    ¡°Sophia, did you see the news on the Inte? George, the guy who indirectly insulted you yesterday,


    is in trouble.¡±


    Sophia paused and opened her eyes slowly. Her mind gradually became clear.


    ¡°My dear Ms. yton, I¡¯m not up yet.¡°¡±


    Sandra pretended that she didn¡¯t hear Sophia mumbling. She continued to gossip with Sophia.


    ¡°Last night, they cursed you like they were righteous. Now, the whole showbiz doesn¡¯t dare to say


    anything.


    ¡°There is a video. At a party, George asked a new actor to kneel down and clean shoes for him. He


    was unhappy that the neer did it too slowly, so he poured wine onto the neer¡¯s head and


    threatened that the neer would get no work.


    ¡°George was so arrogant and looked like a bully in the video. But he called himself a kind person.¡±

 Chapter 24

    Chapter 24


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    When Sophia was in love, her love was deep and intense. But when she quit, she could be very


    decisive.


    Sophia collected her emotions, sent the hair to the hospital, and then drove to Eagle Entertainment.


    The minute she got out of the car, she saw George, who wore green floral pants and a yellow shirt.


    George stood at the entrance, looking gaunt. The security guards stopped him from going in. George


    made wild gestures excitedly.


    He didn¡¯t wear lipstick but had thick foundation makeup on his face. George looked pale. He stood


    there with his hands on his waist, cursing the security guards. His unpleasant voice was as hoarse as


    the duck¡¯s.


    ¡°I¡¯ve only been gone for one day. How dare you stop me? I can fire you all. Aren¡¯t you afraid of losing


    your jobs?¡±


    The security guards stood there seriously and replied very calmly.


    ¡°Please show me your employee card. Only staff can enter.¡±


    George was pissed off. He walked around with his hands on his waist, gnashing his teeth.


    ¡°You are just watchdogs. You¡¯ll regret offending me. I¡­¡±


    George didn¡¯t finish his words. The security guards stood there respectfully and nodded at the person


    behind George.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise.¡±


    0.00%


    15:53


    |||


    O


    <


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    Sophia also nodded and responded in a gentle voice.


    ¡°Good morning.¡±


    Sophia walked in, pretending that she didn¡¯t see George. But George stopped her.


    George was nervous and ttering. His smile was stiff and fake. There were even wrinkles around his


    eyes.


    ¡°Good morning, Ms. Cruise. I have been waiting for you on purpose the whole morning.¡±


    Sophia smiled casually and stopped walking. Her bright and beautiful eyes were icy.


    ¡°Why? Didn¡¯t people who you ttered help you?¡±


    Sophia spoke directly. George¡¯s expression was stiff for a second. But then immediately, he continued


    to smile tteringly.


    ¡°A friend in need is a friend indeed. Showbiz is cruel. Only Eagle Entertainment can save me now. I


    want to get my job back. Thepany and I need each other.


    People cursed George online. George was hated by everyone. His home address was found. George


    had to sleep in the hotel.


    As for his work,panies that had wanted to invite him all abandoned him, and George couldn¡¯t get in


    touch with brands that were close to him. People who used to tter George all left him.


    The small actors that had left Eagle Entertainment with George also left him.


    So, George had toe back to beg Sophia.


    16.22%


    |||


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    O


    15:53


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    Sophia chuckled and looked at him indifferently.


    ¡°Thepany doesn¡¯t need you. Your resignation formalities were already done. Go find another job.¡±


    Hearing that, George was anxious.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I apologize for what I said earlier. I¡¯m sorry. But I have worked at Eagle Entertainment for a


    long time. Mr. Brant won¡¯t casually fire me.¡±


    George thought that hearing Mike¡¯s name, Sophia would be hesitant.


    However, Sophia nced at him, took out her phone impatiently, and called Mike.


    Mike went to the hospital. To recover, he went to have a vacation in Sweend and let Sophia deal with


    thepany stuff.


    Mike answered the phone and mumbled unhappily.


    ¡°Sophia, you said that you wouldn¡¯t disturb my vacation¡­¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°Are you okay with me firing George?¡±


    George paused and wanted to say something. But at that moment, Mike said in an impatient tone.


    ¡°Yeah. You are in charge of thepany. The signal is bad here. I have to hang up.¡±


    Mike directly hung up.


    George¡¯s face was ghastly. It looked like George had lost all his spirits.


    Sophia lifted an eyebrow. ¡°Did you hear that? You made the wrong decision. We just did what we


    should do. Don¡¯t feel so great about


    32.53%


    15:53


    |||


    O


    <


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    yourself.¡±


    Then, Sophia went into the building. Being stopped by the security guards, George couldn¡¯t get in.


    He gritted his teeth and started yelling and cursing with his sharp voice.


    ¡°Sophia, what are you so proud of? You are just a woman abandoned by your husband. Don¡¯t you think


    that I know you manipted the news and trending topics yesterday? You lost your man and vented


    your anger on others. No wonder no man wants you!¡±


    George didn¡¯t know the news yesterday had something to do with Pierce. He thought that Sophia paid


    someone to expose the video to get


    back at him.


    Sophia didn¡¯t bother to talk to idiots like George.


    She directly told the security guards that if George kept making a scene, they should call the police.


    The TV show went on well.


    The four interns were polite and learned hard. They had pleasing characters and different styles,


    especially Monica.


    When the show started recording, Sophia especially came to attend the


    start¨Cup ceremony.


    Everyone was there. But the staff said there was a mystery guest not here yet.


    They said the mystery guest was a professional dancer in the famous dance theater, Wingley Arts. The


    guest would be the judge and wear a mask all the time because she didn¡¯t want people to see her face.


    48.65%


    <


    O


    15:53


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    The staff worked busily. Seeing that, Sophia walked to sit in the chair aside and waited.


    Sounds of high heels came from behind and were getting closer.


    Not far away, the director came over and praised the woman.


    ¡°It¡¯s our honor that you came. I heard that you dance in Wingley Arts. It¡¯s a world¨Css dance theater.¡±


    The guest lifted her long hair with a smile. Sophia heard her gentle voice.


    ¡°I have been gone for three years. But I like my homnd better.¡±


    Sophia listened seriously. The voice¡­


    She looked back. With no surprise, Sophia saw Emelia, who stood there with a grin and was chatting


    with the director.


    Sophia froze for a moment. Emelia was really everywhere.


    Emelia looked over and saw Sophia. Maybe she wanted to disgust Sophia. Emelia walked over and


    raised a smile. Her voice was tender.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, what a coincidence. You actually sent your interns to the show in person.¡± ¨C


    Sophia sat there expressionlessly, tilted her head, and sized Emelia up. She raised a meaningful cold


    smile.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, I thought you wanted to hide from people. But you actually dare to show up.


    The director just came back to the country and didn¡¯t know what had happened between them. He


    walked over and spoke.


    65.64%


    |||


    O


    15:53


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, this is Ms. Emelia Wilson, the mystery guest rmended by Mr. Morrison. She will be


    the judge of thispetition.¡±


    Sophia thought, ¡°Mr. Morrison? Is it Nn?¡±


    Nn¡¯s mother was ina Mckay. Sophia remembered that ina¡¯s family ran the Mckay Group.


    Nn¡¯s father was a famous director, Warren Morrison. Warren was influential in showbiz.


    Sophia took a scornful look. ¡°So, the intern who got fired became the judge. Your show seems to be


    casual.¡±


    The director paused and blinked his eyes nkly.


    Emelia looked at Sophia, gloating. She exined with a smile.


    ¡°Well, I said I wanted to start as an intern. But it is too much work. I have to take care of the baby, and


    he doesn¡¯t want me to be tired. So, I¡¯m the judge.¡±


    Emelia covered her mouth and chuckledcently.


    Emelia thought public opinion had ruined her career. But she got a better opportunity.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, don¡¯t worry. Unlike you, I will be fair and treat the participants the same way.¡±


    Emelia took a meaningful look at her acquaintances on the stage, especially Monica. She squinted her


    eyes. A malicious look shed through her eyes.


    Sophia immediately knew who helped Emelia.


    With a smile, she stood up and didn¡¯t even look at Emelia.


    82.18%


    |||


    15:53


    Chapter 24 A Mystery Guest


    Sophia mocked, ¡°If trash can be on the show, then the show will be trash.¡±

 Chapter 25

    Chapter 25


    Chapter 25 His Intention


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale, her chest heaving with anger.


    But she did not dare to be so cross with Sophia. With the current public opinion, it was no good for her


    to make a scene.


    The director was still in shock, but Sophia had already left.


    But she didn¡¯t leave. Instead, she went to the producer¡¯s office.


    Things turned out to be exactly as she had expected.


    Plenty of people were having a heated discussion in the office, even including the head of the station.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re pissed and don¡¯t want Emelia on the show. But Mr. Clement has just invested in our


    show, and how can we make him look bad?¡±


    The producer gritted his teeth and said.


    ¡°That woman harbors evil intentions, and it almost cost me my careerst time. It was a relief for me


    that Eagle Entertainment fired her directly.


    ¡°But you¡­ You even asked her to be one of the judges!


    ¡°Are you deliberately giving me a hard time?


    ¡°There¡¯s no way I would ever work with someone like that!¡±


    The head of the station heaved a sigh and said helplessly.


    ¡°This time, Nn asked me to get Emelia in our show, and he¡¯s still in


    0.00%


    Intention


    my office now, so how can I say no? Next time, if Pierce shows up in person, am I supposed to say no


    too?¡±


    They couldn¡¯t afford to offend a big shot like Pierce.


    The producer was too furious to say anything.


    Sophia paused, turned, and went downstairs to leave.


    She had just arrived downstairs when she saw Nn standing there in his white shirt, talking to Emelia.


    Emelia was standing there with a bright smile and it was clear she was in a good mood.


    ¡°Thank you for your help, Nn. Thank you for standing beside Pierce and me. We will treat you to


    dinner someday.¡±


    Nn loosened his neckline, and his cold eyes softened a little.


    ¡°You¡¯re wee. You¡¯re just too kind, and that was why you¡¯ve been bullied all the time. You don¡¯t have


    to be afraid of Sophia. If she keeps picking on you, you just need to knock out all her interns.¡±


    Hearing what Nn said, Sophia snorted and walked slowly down thest step.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nn and Emelia were stunned.


    Emelia immediately calmed down and gave Nn a flustered look. Then she shook her head, hinting at


    him to lower his voice.


    An arrogant yboy from a wealthy family like Nn didn¡¯t feel apologetic or flustered at all.


    He arranged his clothes slowly, nced sideways at Sophia, and spoke in a bad tone.


    Chapter 25 Mis Intention


    ¡°What are you afraid of? If it wasn¡¯t for Pierce, she wouldn¡¯t be able to still stay in this circle.


    ¡°Some people just think too much of themselves!¡±


    Of course, Sophia sensed his in mockery of her.


    From the time she married Pierce, Nn was the most hostile to her, and she didn¡¯t even know why.


    But after thinking for a moment, she felt she had no reason to pretend that she didn¡¯t hear anything.


    So she turned around, with a cool and indifferent look on her face and her eyes shining brightly. Then


    she said lightly with a smile.


    ¡°Are you talking about me?¡±


    ¡°Yes!¡±


    To stand up for Emelia, he retorted.


    Sophia folded her arms, lowered her head, and grinned.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you think you are just too meddlesome?


    ¡°I think you may just mind your own business!¡±


    Nn was so furious that he wanted to go argue with her. However, Emelia quickly stopped him.


    ¡°Forget about it! Nn, don¡¯t be mad. What if others see it?¡±


    ¡°Do you think she cares? How could you still think of her after being bullied by her like this? Why


    doesn¡¯t someone like her get the punishment she deserves yet?¡±


    Nn said in a bad tone.


    31.81%


    Chapter 25 His intention


    Sophia¡¯s smile faded, and she looked at him with a straight face.


    ¡°Yes! Retribution is a matter of time, but we never know who¡¯s gonna get it.¡±


    She nced at Emelia, who was standing next to him, and then turned to leave.


    That nce made Emelia panic.


    Sophia turned to leave while he flew in a rage.


    ¡°This woman is so arrogant! Don¡¯t worry, Emelia. I¡¯ve already talked with the guys in the TV station, she


    won¡¯t dare to bully you.¡±


    Although Warren, Nn¡¯s father, was only a director, he had won numerous awards and was very


    famous.


    Warren had a very high position in the circle.


    Emelia smiled and nodded.


    As soon as Sophia left the station, she called the producer.


    He answered it immediately and was too angry to talk normally.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I was just about to call you. I have something to tell you¡­¡±


    ¡°I know all about it. Emelia¡¯s on the judging panel.¡±


    She interrupted him and said in a soft, calm voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. Just let her be! If others find out she doesn¡¯t deserve it, she¡¯s gonna be in bigger trouble.¡±


    The producer was stunned and silent for a moment.


    Chapter 25 Ms intention


    ¡°OK.¡±


    He owed Sophia a huge favor. Thanks to the proof she provided, he could clear his name.


    At noon.


    Sophia got a call from the hospital.


    ¡°No paternity¡­¡±


    Those words stuck in her ears. She felt like a dream, and she just could not believe it or understand it.


    ¡°Luke isn¡¯t Pierce¡¯s son?


    There¡¯s no way Pierce doesn¡¯t know that.


    So, he just loves Emelia so much that he treats her son like his own?


    He gave all his love and tolerance to her, so he didn¡¯t care about me or our unborn child.


    He just said he would make up for me, and that¡¯s all!¡±


    Tears welled up in her eyes and she felt heart¨Cbroken.


    The sun was burning.


    She suddenly felt very tired and seemed to have been drained of all her strength in an instant..


    She didn¡¯t know why.


    Perhaps this incident made her feel really ridiculous and pathetic to herself.


    She thought, ¡°I didn¡¯t lose to a bastard.


    Chapter 25 His intention


    ¡°But to the great love between Pierce and Emelia?¡±


    She was lost in grief.


    And after a long time, she finally came back to her senses.


    She did not go to thepany but directly went back to the Cruise¡¯s ce, lying in her room.


    Everything quieted down, and she finally felt a sense of security.


    She took a light sleep.


    The phone rang suddenly.


    It was a strange number. She felt familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had seen it.


    She picked up the phone. The voice of the man on the other side of the line was clear.


    ¡°Hello, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Sophia slightly pursed her lips. ¡°Derick?¡±


    ¡°Yes, it¡¯s me. Did you get the result, Ms. Cruise?¡±


    He spoke with confidence as if he knew everything.


    She felt resistant in her heart, suspecting he had someone following her everywhere.


    She couldn¡¯t figure out what he was up to.


    So she just kept silent.


    Heughed and exined in a low and hoarse voice.


    Chapter 25 His intention


    ¡°I went to Eagle Entertainment at noon today, and they told me you did not go to work this afternoon, so


    I guess you may know the result now. Are you in a bad mood?¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief and her voice softened.


    ¡°Yes, I got the result, and it surprised me. You wanted to see me, Mr. Woodward?¡±


    His voice deepened a little.


    ¡°Aren¡¯t you curious, Ms. Cruise? Pierce knew Luke wasn¡¯t his son, but why would he keep it from


    everyone?¡±


    His voice was mellow and he seemed to be exining to her in detail.


    ¡°If you want to know the answer, you may take advantage of Pierce¡¯s mother to find it for you.¡±


    Sophia slightly frowned. ¡°Why are you telling me this?¡±


    She always felt that Derick was very mysterious, and it seemed as if he deliberately approached her


    with some purpose.


    Derick sighed lightly.


    ¡°Because I don¡¯t want to see you sad or live in hate¡­¡±


    She hung up before he could finish his words.


    ¡°How gross!¡± She thought.


    He chuckled and shook his head.


    Then the smile on his face was reced by a vicious and cold expression.


    Derick thought, ¡°Pierce, I can¡¯t wait to watch a good show!¡±


    Chapter 26 Bar Fight

 Chapter 26

    Chapter 26


    Chapter 26 Bar Fight


    Sophia went for a bath. By the time she got out, it was getting dark.


    She came downstairs with her hair down, slouched on her slippers, and muttered.


    ¡°Is dinner ready? I¡¯m hungry.¡±


    Brycen put away his newspaper and looked up at Sophia upstairs. Then he said with someint.


    ¡°You haven¡¯t been back in a while, and you only care about dinner?¡±


    Sophia had always been very spoiled at home. She went over and sat down beside Brycen, leaning on


    his shoulder.


    ¡°Your little princess is back now. What¡¯s there toin about? Mommy¡¯s out filming. Why aren¡¯t you


    with her this time, Dad?¡±


    Sophia knew Brycen and Cecilia were very much in love and inseparable.


    After he handed over the affairs of thepany to Kn, he circled around Cecilia every day and


    insisted on following her whenever she went to film.


    With a chuckle, he reached out and tapped her forehead.


    ¡°Because your mom¡¯s worried about you and asked me toe back and look after you, but she¡¯ll be


    back soon.


    Sophia grinned in delight and thought, ¡°It feels so good to be home.¡±


    During dinner, she thought of something.


    0.00%


    11:22)


    Chapter 26 Bar Fight


    ¡°Dad, I heard that when you were chasing my mother, there were a lot of people chasing her as well. If


    my mother had someone else¡¯s child at that time, would you still have married her?¡±


    Brycen¡¯s eyes widened, and he was about to scold her for talking nonsense when he looked at her


    face, which resembled Cecilia¡¯s, and suddenly became softhearted.


    ¡°Yes. I would love her kid as much as I love her.¡±


    Then he paused. Something suddenly urred to him, and he raised his head gravely.


    ¡°But I don¡¯t want that for you. Don¡¯t hurt yourself because of anyone. I¡¯ll leave you all my money!¡±


    Sophia suddenly had an urge to cry and immediately lowered her head, taking a mouthful of soup with


    a smile to cover it up.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Dad. I won¡¯t do a foolish thing again!¡±


    She thought, ¡°Of course, I won¡¯t hurt myself for anyone!


    But now Pierce must be in such unconditional deep love for Emelia, right?


    Otherwise, how can it be exined?¡±


    At dusk.


    Sandra asked Sophia to go to the bar for fun. Sophia wanted to refuse, but Sandra insisted, so she


    could only change her clothes and went


    over.


    Sophia thought she indeed had been out of touch with her old friends for a long time, and it was good


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    to go out and rx.


    Chapter 16 Mar Fight


    She wore a ck slip dress, outlining her slender. Her slightly curly hair was scattered behind her cars,


    and she had wonderful features and a cold temperament, which made her look both pure and


    seductive.


    The bar was buzzing with activities.


    As soon as she entered, she instantly attracted a lot of people¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 27

    Chapter 27


    She nced over and saw that Sandra was not in the box but dancing on the dance floor devotedly.


    She shook her head helplessly and went to the bar to sit down.


    ¡°A beer, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Beer is not good enough for a girl like you. My treat, Miss. Are you alone here?¡±


    Suddenly, there was a man beside her with a smile that made her sick. And he was looking at her as if


    she was his prey.


    He snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Get her the most expensive one, on me.¡±


    His move made him look like a seasoned lover.


    Sophia pursed her lips. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    It was a rule not to drink from strangers in a bar.


    With that, she was about to leave and go to Sandra.


    Then the man narrowed his eyes, unwilling to give up, and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. You are Pierce¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Why


    are you making me look bad? You are not leaving without this drink!¡±


    Sophia impatiently shrugged off his hand as casually and nobly as usual and said in an extremely


    indifferent tone.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?¡±


    What she said pissed the man off,


    ¡°Who do you think you are then? You are nothing after leaving the Clement family!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to drink this wine whether you want it or not!¡±


    Hector had long heard from Nn, his cousin, that Sophia would do anything for money.


    Hector thought, ¡°She is just nothing after leaving the Clement family!


    She must be anxious to hook up with someone else, isn¡¯t she?


    She¡¯s just better looking. If I pay a little more, she will do what I want.


    If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll simply force her to!


    After all, she used to be Pierce¡¯s woman, and I want to have a try.¡±


    He beckoned, and immediately four or five strong men gathered


    around him.


    Hector then moved the ss of wine towards Sophia. Then, right in front of her, he took a small tablet


    out of his pocket and put it right


    into the wine.


    Soon, it disappeared in the wine.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes, her face darkened, and her eyes turned


    extremely cold.


    She thought, ¡°I am so unlucky to run into something this disgusting as soon as I enter the bar!¡±


    ¡°Drink it and I¡¯ll let you go. If not, I¡¯ll let my men feed you!¡±


    Hector thought, ¡°She¡¯s just an unwanted bitch, and it¡¯s easy to deal with her.¡±


    He held his ss to her mouth.


    Everything seemed to freeze.


    She took the ss, looked down, and smiled. Then she said in a soft and meek voice.


    ¡°OK¡­¡±


    His eyes gleamed with satisfaction.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened.


    Her smile faded, and suddenly, she threw the wine in his face. Then she quickly dropped the ss


    directly on his head.


    After a loud bang, the ss broke and dark red liquid ran down his forehead.


    Her movements were sharp and swift, without any hesitation.


    Her beautiful face looked somewhat cool without the slightest fear but with a little disdain and


    indifference.


    He touched the liquid, froze in shock, and swore.


    ¡°Fuck you, bitch, how dare you hit me?¡±


    Chapter 27 Apology


    ¡°What? Should she feel honored since Hector invited her to a drink? Is the Morrison family so


    powerful?


    ¡°You have those dirty thoughts in your mind, so you bullied a woman? How could you? And how dare


    you make a fuss here?


    ¡°Bah! You and Hector are really true cousins. You are the same type of people.¡±


    Nn¡¯s face and eyes were cold.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°Ms. yton, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve ever offended you. Watch your words, please.¡±


    Sandra¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t a secret in the bar. Nobody dared to offend her easily.


    Usually, her circle was different from theirs, so they didn¡¯t have many connections with her.


    ¡°You offended me just now. You said those disgusting things first. Why can¡¯t I scold you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Nn was so angry that his face turned pale.


    ¡°Pierce, there must be a misunderstanding. How can there be such a coincidence that he happened to


    meet Ms. Cruise? Don¡¯t fall for the trick.¡±


    Beside them, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but snort. She walked forward and looked at Nn up and down.


    ¡°Trick? Do you mean that I seduced him deliberately?


    ¡°He brought those big guys to hit me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a


    Chapter 27 Apology


    misunderstanding. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t the first time. I wondered whether the surveince camera


    captured the scene.¡±


    She slightly smiled as she looked at the person in charge of the bar.


    Then the person in charge froze. He had a fine sweat on his forehead. He didn¡¯t know how to answer


    the question at all.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Morrison family. The surveince footage was against them, he


    wouldn¡¯t offer the footage.


    On the side, Pierce was angry and domineering. He pulled his cor.


    ¡°If the surveince camera is broken, just close the bar. Reopen the bar when the surveince camera


    is back to normal.¡±


    The person in charge of the bar panicked when hearing this. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Mr. Mr. Clement.¡±


    Compared with the Morrison family, he was more afraid of Pierce.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s working!¡±


    Pierce looked at Sophia deeply.


    ¡°How do you want to end this?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t show respect to anyone. ¡°Call the police. What he had done was terrible. The police won¡¯t


    let him off.¡±


    As Sophia said that, she took her phone out and called the police.


    Nn slightly frowned. He took a step forward, looking nervous.


    ¡°Pierce, Hector is still young. It¡¯s normal for him to make mistakes. I apologize on his behalf.


    Chapter 27 Apology


    ¡°I will teach him a lessonter. We don¡¯t need to call the police.


    ¡°It will bring shame to the Morrison family.¡±


    Pierce nced at Nn coldly and said with indifference.


    ¡°Nn, you seemed to apologize to the wrong person.¡±


    Nn froze and then understood what Pierce meant.


    He looked at Sophia with a frozen face. His eyes were filled with unwillingness as he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I apologize on Hector¡¯s behalf, okay?¡±


    He thought that he was humble enough to apologize to her like that.


    The apology made Nn feel embarrassed.


    Sophia chuckled. It was obvious that he was forced to apologize. How ridiculous.


    ¡°Your apology isn¡¯t that valuable. I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He was overwhelmed by anger. He blurted out.


    ¡°I have apologized. What else do you want? Do you think you are still Mrs. Clement and everyone


    respects you?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were cold.


    He said in a cold tone, ¡°Nn, you have no right to judge the rtionship between Sophia and me. You


    can¡¯t smear her.


    ¡°You know the best what kind of person Hector is. Since his elders can¡¯t discipline him, let the police do


    the job.¡±


    Chapter 27 Apology


    He got injured because of her. She must be moved and heartbroken, right?

 Chapter 28

    Chapter 28


    She nced over and saw that Sandra was not in the box but dancing on the dance floor devotedly.


    She shook her head helplessly and went to the bar to sit down.


    ¡°A beer, please¡­¡±


    ¡°Beer is not good enough for a girl like you. My treat, Miss. Are you alone here?¡±


    Suddenly, there was a man beside her with a smile that made her sick. And he was looking at her as if


    she was his prey.


    He snapped his fingers.


    ¡°Get her the most expensive one, on me.¡±


    His move made him look like a seasoned lover.


    Sophia pursed her lips. ¡°No, thanks.¡±


    It was a rule not to drink from strangers in a bar.


    With that, she was about to leave and go to Sandra.


    Then the man narrowed his eyes, unwilling to give up, and grabbed her arm.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know me, but I know you. You are Pierce¡¯s ex¨Cwife. Why


    are you making me look bad? You are not leaving without this drink!¡±


    Sophia impatiently shrugged off his hand as casually and nobly as usual and said in an extremely


    indifferent tone.


    ¡°Who do you think you are? Why should I listen to you?¡±


    What she said pissed the man off,


    ¡°Who do you think you are then? You are nothing after leaving the Clement family!


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you, you have to drink this wine whether you want it or not!¡±


    Hector had long heard from Nn, his cousin, that Sophia would do anything for money.


    Hector thought, ¡°She is just nothing after leaving the Clement family!


    She must be anxious to hook up with someone else, isn¡¯t she?


    She¡¯s just better looking. If I pay a little more, she will do what I want.


    If that doesn¡¯t work, I¡¯ll simply force her to!


    After all, she used to be Pierce¡¯s woman, and I want to have a try.¡±


    He beckoned, and immediately four or five strong men gathered


    around him.


    Hector then moved the ss of wine towards Sophia. Then, right in front of her, he took a small tablet


    out of his pocket and put it right


    into the wine.


    Soon, it disappeared in the wine.


    Sophia narrowed her eyes, her face darkened, and her eyes turned


    extremely cold.


    She thought, ¡°I am so unlucky to run into something this disgusting as soon as I enter the bar!¡±


    ¡°Drink it and I¡¯ll let you go. If not, I¡¯ll let my men feed you!¡±


    Hector thought, ¡°She¡¯s just an unwanted bitch, and it¡¯s easy to deal with her.¡±


    He held his ss to her mouth.


    Everything seemed to freeze.


    She took the ss, looked down, and smiled. Then she said in a soft and meek voice.


    ¡°OK¡­¡±


    His eyes gleamed with satisfaction.


    But the next second, something unexpected happened.


    Her smile faded, and suddenly, she threw the wine in his face. Then she quickly dropped the ss


    directly on his head.


    After a loud bang, the ss broke and dark red liquid ran down his forehead.


    Her movements were sharp and swift, without any hesitation.


    Her beautiful face looked somewhat cool without the slightest fear but with a little disdain and


    indifference.


    He touched the liquid, froze in shock, and swore.


    ¡°Fuck you, bitch, how dare you hit me?¡±


    Chapter 27 Apology


    ¡°What? Should she feel honored since Hector invited her to a drink? Is the Morrison family so


    powerful?


    ¡°You have those dirty thoughts in your mind, so you bullied a woman? How could you? And how dare


    you make a fuss here?


    ¡°Bah! You and Hector are really true cousins. You are the same type of people.¡±


    Nn¡¯s face and eyes were cold.


    ¡°Ms. yton, I don¡¯t think that I¡¯ve ever offended you. Watch your words, please.¡±


    Sandra¡¯s identity wasn¡¯t a secret in the bar. Nobody dared to offend her easily.


    Usually, her circle was different from theirs, so they didn¡¯t have many connections with her.


    ¡°You offended me just now. You said those disgusting things first. Why can¡¯t I scold you?¡±


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Nn was so angry that his face turned pale.


    ¡°Pierce, there must be a misunderstanding. How can there be such a coincidence that he happened to


    meet Ms. Cruise? Don¡¯t fall for the trick.¡±


    Beside them, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but snort. She walked forward and looked at Nn up and down.


    ¡°Trick? Do you mean that I seduced him deliberately?


    ¡°He brought those big guys to hit me. I don¡¯t think there¡¯s a


    Chapter 27 Apology


    misunderstanding. It seemed that it wasn¡¯t the first time. I wondered whether the surveince camera


    captured the scene.¡±


    She slightly smiled as she looked at the person in charge of the bar.


    Then the person in charge froze. He had a fine sweat on his forehead. He didn¡¯t know how to answer


    the question at all.


    He couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Morrison family. The surveince footage was against them, he


    wouldn¡¯t offer the footage.


    On the side, Pierce was angry and domineering. He pulled his cor.


    ¡°If the surveince camera is broken, just close the bar. Reopen the bar when the surveince camera


    is back to normal.¡±


    The person in charge of the bar panicked when hearing this. He didn¡¯t know what to do.


    ¡°Mr. Mr. Clement.¡±


    Compared with the Morrison family, he was more afraid of Pierce.


    ¡°It¡¯s normal. It¡¯s working!¡±


    Pierce looked at Sophia deeply.


    ¡°How do you want to end this?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t show respect to anyone. ¡°Call the police. What he had done was terrible. The police won¡¯t


    let him off.¡±


    As Sophia said that, she took her phone out and called the police.


    Nn slightly frowned. He took a step forward, looking nervous.


    ¡°Pierce, Hector is still young. It¡¯s normal for him to make mistakes. I apologize on his behalf.


    Chapter 27 Apology


    ¡°I will teach him a lessonter. We don¡¯t need to call the police.


    ¡°It will bring shame to the Morrison family.¡±


    Pierce nced at Nn coldly and said with indifference.


    ¡°Nn, you seemed to apologize to the wrong person.¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Nn froze and then understood what Pierce meant.


    He looked at Sophia with a frozen face. His eyes were filled with unwillingness as he gritted his teeth.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I apologize on Hector¡¯s behalf, okay?¡±


    He thought that he was humble enough to apologize to her like that.


    The apology made Nn feel embarrassed.


    Sophia chuckled. It was obvious that he was forced to apologize. How ridiculous.


    ¡°Your apology isn¡¯t that valuable. I don¡¯t ept it.¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes instantly turned cold. He was overwhelmed by anger. He blurted out.


    ¡°I have apologized. What else do you want? Do you think you are still Mrs. Clement and everyone


    respects you?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were cold.


    He said in a cold tone, ¡°Nn, you have no right to judge the rtionship between Sophia and me. You


    can¡¯t smear her.


    ¡°You know the best what kind of person Hector is. Since his elders can¡¯t discipline him, let the police do


    the job.¡±


    Chapter 27 Apology


    He got injured because of her. She must be moved and heartbroken, right?

 Chapter 29

    Chapter 29


    Chapter 29 We Are Even


    Sophia slightly frowned.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t gost night?¡±


    She remembered that Emelia appeared and asked to go to the hospital with him.


    Pierce snorted and said in a deep voice.


    ¡°You ran quite fastst night. You wanted me to go alone?¡±


    He looked at his watch and raised his brows.


    ¡°Just go now.¡±


    Sophia looked at the time and refused directly.


    ¡°Sorry, I have an appointment. You can go with someone. I will pay.¡±


    Pierce stopped there. The veins on his forehead jumped. His face sank.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Before he could finish his words, his face went pale, and he fell toward Sophia.


    Sophia didn¡¯t expect this at all. She couldn¡¯t help but scream out in shock.


    Pierce just passed out like this¡­


    The police sent him to the hospital with her.


    0.00%


    11:24


    Chapter 29 We Are Even


    Then the police left.


    Sophia was speechless as she watched the doctors be busy in the ward.


    She couldn¡¯t help but sneer. Pierce deserved this!


    A nurse came over to remind her to pay. Sophia turned around and left with the nurse.


    She didn¡¯t want to stay here for a second longer.


    After she left, the man on the bed woke up.


    He wasn¡¯t totally unconscious when he passed out.


    Sophia screamed at that time. She should be quite worried. So, he lost his consciousness totally with


    relief.


    He nced around and asked in a hoarse voice, ¡°Where¡¯s that


    woman?¡±


    The doctor said after a pause, ¡°She went to pay for your medical expenses.¡±


    ¡°She must be afraid, right?¡±


    Hearing that she was still here, Pierce breathed a sigh of relief.


    She must be worried that there might be anything wrong with him. She must regret divorcing him!


    The doctor looked at Pierce. He wanted to say something but didn¡¯t.


    For the better recovery of the patient, he didn¡¯t tell Pierce Sophia¡¯s real reactions just now.


    Actually, Sophia didn¡¯t ask anything about Pierce at all.


    10.86%


    11:24


    Chapter 29 We Are Even


    After the police left, she turned colder.


    She didn¡¯t even pretend to care about him.


    The doctors and nurses were worried that she would leave without paying.


    Less than one hour after Pierce went to the hospital, the Clement family knew about that.


    Ava hurried over with her beloved grandson, Luke.


    Sophia made a call after paying, so she went back to the ward a little whileter.


    Then she found that the ward had be crowded.


    Luke was less than two years old. He liked to cry and cause trouble.


    Ava loved him very much. She carried him to Pierce¡¯s side and coaxed him to call Pierce ¡°Daddy¡°.


    Pierce¡¯s face turned gentle. He reached out to hold Luke¡¯s face and then said to Ava.


    ¡°How did you know that I was hospitalized?¡±


    ¡°We have shares in this hospital. Why couldn¡¯t I know?¡±


    After Ava said that, she raised her head and saw the woman at the


    door.


    She said with anger, ¡°How dare you show up here? I know that Pierce was hospitalized because of


    you! You damn poor jinx! Get out of here!¡±


    Whenever Ava saw Sophia, she would remember how Sophia exposed


    her secret in the dining room.


    She couldn¡¯t get along well with Sophia at all.


    On the side, Pierce frowned. He was about to say something to stop Ava.


    But he found that Sophia took action first. She indifferently chuckled, went forward, put the payment


    bills on the desk on the side, and tapped the bills with her fingertips.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, we are even now.


    She sounded cold and indifferent. She didn¡¯t give Ava one extra look.


    She appeared that Ava was transparent.


    She turned around and left.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice leaked his emotions, but nobody noticed that.


    She didn¡¯t turn around at all.


    He helped her, and she had paid him back, so she said that they were


    even.


    But the scene of Pierce being together with Luke shed across Sophia¡¯s mind.


    Her heart trembled in pain.


    She felt that her heart was stabbed by dense needles.


    She quickened her steps.


    He had forgotten about the unborn child. He didn¡¯t have many feelings


    113400


    for it.


    Only she had felt its existence.


    The pain of losing the child took her breath and almost cocked her to death.


    Her gratitude for Pierce since he saved her was also gone.


    He always owed her!


    Sophia went on the elevator.


    As soon as she went in, Ava hurriedly followed, not wanting to let go of the chance to embarrass her.


    ¡°Sophia, if you still have any self¨Crespect, stay away from us. Don¡¯t try to get close to Pierce again.


    ¡°Pierce already has a son, Luke. I can choose a suitable wife for him slowly. I won¡¯t let him marry a


    lowly poor bitch again!¡±


    Sophia pulled her lips. She slightly raised her eyes full of coldness.


    ¡°You really love that child.¡±


    Ava sneered. ¡°Yes, he¡¯s my eldest grandson. In the future, I will find him a mother with a suitable


    background. But it will never be you!¡±


    Sophia slowly smiled and looked at her meaningfully.


    ¡°Wish you good luck then.¡±


    She suddenly had a dirty thought.


    Derick¡¯s words echoed in her ears.


    He said that she could let Pierce¡¯s mother ask some of the questions for


    Chapter 29 We Are Even


    her.


    How would Ava appear when she knew about the truth?


    The doors to the elevator closed.


    Sophia left the hospital.


    As soon as she left, she received a call from Sandra.


    ¡°Sophia, that bastard, Nn, got someone to help. They said that Hector fell ill and couldn¡¯t be


    questioned. They wanted to bail him out immediately. Mywyer said that we might not be able to stop


    them.¡±


    Sophia stopped for a while, raised her eyebrows, and chuckled.


    Sandra was anxious. ¡°You are still chuckling?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s tone turned gentle.


    ¡°They are anxious because they are guilty. They must have bullied girls like this many times. Then they


    felt anxious.¡±


    Sandra stopped for a while and snorted.


    ¡°There¡¯s no doubt Hector and Nn were cousins. They were both bad guys. We have to teach Hector


    a lesson this time.¡±


    ¡°Rx, this is on me this time. Hector wouldn¡¯t be willing to leave alone.¡±


    After Sophia hung up, she called Kn.


    She told Kn the whole thing.


    On the other end of the call, Kn fell silent for one minute.


    Kn sounded angry.


    2009 Are Event


    ¡°This is a big thing. And you hid it from me all the time?¡±


    Sophia was a little guilty.


    ¡°I¡¯m okay now. They are about to suffer. They began to use tricks. My dear brother, can you help me?¡±


    Kn sneered and said slowly.


    ¡°Hector had offended many people in the circle. It was easy to get something on him.


    ¡°You can¡¯t go out alone then. I¡¯m afraid that the Morrison family would do anything extreme after that.


    How about you move back?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips. Kn was determined. She couldn¡¯t persuade him.


    ¡°Okay, Kn. Understood, Kn. Thank you, Kn.¡±


    Kn said, ¡°Being honey¨Ctongued didn¡¯t help. Be more careful in the future.¡±


    Then he hung up.


    In the evening.


    Sophia received Sandra¡¯s call.


    It could be heard that she was excited.


    ¡°Do you know that? Just five minutes ago, the result was out. He drugged you!


    ¡°Nn is so arrogant just because of Pierce. I want to see what trick he could use this time.¡®


    Sophia smiled and shook her head..


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    83.92%


    11:24


    Chapter 29 We Are Even


    ¡°They caused trouble first.¡±


    She admired her brother more.


    Sandra paused for a while and said, ¡°I heard that the Morrison family went to beg for Pierce¡¯s help¡­¡±

 Chapter 30

    Chapter 30


    Chapter 30 Serve Us


    Pierce and Nn were close. It was reasonable for Nn to ask the Clement family for help.


    Sophia pulled her lips and smiled indifferently.


    ¡°Don¡¯t think too much. Everything will be okay.¡±


    Sandra breathed a long sigh of relief. ¡°Temporary victory is still a victory. I will go have a drink to


    celebrate.¡±


    After that, she hung up.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but smile. Her mood wasn¡¯t affected.


    For the next few days¡­


    Everything went well with the police. Nn asked many people for help but still couldn¡¯t bail Hector out.


    It seemed that someone was blocking him secretly.


    He contacted Pierce several times, but Pierce always avoided him.


    He didn¡¯t want to dote on Hector like this at all. Hector was totally good¨Cfor¨Cnothing. But his aunt,


    Selena Mckay, only had one son. How could Selena bear to see Hector imprisoned?


    Nn¡¯s mother, ina, had to go to the Clement¡¯s house to beg Ava.


    But Ava knew that it was troublesome, so she refused tactfully again and again.


    Finally, ina chose to meet Sophia.


    0.00%


    11.24


    III


    O


    <


    Chapter 2 Sieve th


    In Eagle Entertainment.


    ina walked into the office in a fancy noble suit. She looked with disdain.


    Sophia signaled Aylen to get ina some water. As soon as Aylen put the cup on the table, ina took


    a look and suddenly said with a smile.


    ¡°When you still lived in the Clement¡¯s ce, you always served us, preparing tea or something like that.


    Now that you are out to work, someone else does it for you.¡±


    Sophia threw a casual look at Aylen and smiled.


    ¡°This is my assistant. We are in apany, not the Clement¡¯s ce.¡±


    She sounded quite gentle since she didn¡¯t hold any grudge against ina.


    They had met several times at Ava¡¯s tea parties before. Ava would order Sophia around to prepare tea


    for her so as to let the guests respect her.


    ina could hear that Sophia was no longer humble. Her face froze.


    But she still remembered why she came here, so she still remained polite on the surface.


    ¡°Sophia, I need your help actually.¡±


    Sophia took the cup in front of her and had a drink. Then she said unhurriedly.


    ¡°I know it. We don¡¯t know each other well. If there¡¯s nothing, why did youe? Just say it.¡±


    15.11%


    11:24


    <


    Chapter 30 Serve Us


    ina looked a little dissatisfied, but she had no choice but to speak.


    ¡°Hector is my nephew. He offended you. I apologized for him. Later, I will let hime and apologize to


    you personally. But it¡¯s not necessary to make such a big fuss, right?


    ¡°He didn¡¯t really hurt you. Why should he be imprisoned?


    ¡°Just dismiss the case for my sake. If you have any conditions, just tell me. I will satisfy you as much as


    I can.¡±


    Sophia smiled. Actually, she had long known why ina came.


    She put down the cup and smiled to refuse.


    ¡°Yes, he didn¡¯t really hurt me, but that doesn¡¯t mean that he¡¯s innocent. I was lucky enough to escape.


    What about other girls?¡±


    ina lost all her patience as she heard this. She heavily put down the cup on the table.


    ¡°Let¡¯s have a deal. You dismiss the case and I will persuade Pierce¡¯s mother to ept you again.¡±


    She no longer hid her arrogant attitude.


    She appeared that Sophia should be grateful because of this deal.


    Sophia looked at ina for a few seconds with a smile in her eyes.<


    Why did they think that Sophia would regret it after getting divorced?


    ¡°Ms. Mckay, no need for that. Thanks for your kindness, but I¡¯m no longer interested in the Clement


    family.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    She paused for a few seconds and then continued.


    ¡°Right. If you can persuade Mrs. Clement to ept me again, why


    31.52%


    11:24 4


    Chapter 30 Serve Us


    don¡¯t you ask Pierce for help? That¡¯s faster.¡±


    She had doubts in her clear eyes.


    ina paled when hearing this.


    She red at Sophia.


    ¡°What a sharp tongue! I really looked down on you before!¡±


    ina felt embarrassed since she was refused by Sophia. She immediately stood up to warn Sophia.


    ¡°I¡¯m giving you an opportunity. Sophia, don¡¯t regret it.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know where ina got the confidence to say this.


    She didn¡¯t even want to talk to Ava, not to mention others.


    But she still stood up with a smile and looked at Aylen.


    ¡°Send the guest away.¡±


    Aylen nodded. ¡°Please¡­¡±


    ina¡¯s chest puffed. She pointed at Sophia with a trembling finger.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Her face suddenly paled and she was out of breath. She fell backward.


    Aylen quickly ran over.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, should we call an ambnce?¡±


    Sophia nodded and slightly frowned. She immediately called an ambnce over.


    50.82%


    11.24


    say anything too excessive.


    Why was ina so fragile?


    Soon, Sophia let Aylen inform Nn to go to the hospital.


    The doctors pulled ina into the operating room for a rescue.


    Aylen went to deal with the procedures. Sophia waited there for him. Nn came first.


    When he saw Sophia, he scolded her.


    ¡°Woman, you are simply a jinx. What did you do to my mother?


    ¡°Let me tell you. If anything happens to her, I will kill you.¡±


    After that, he reached out to push Sophia hard.


    Sophia was caught out of the blue and hit the wall. She felt a pain in her arm.


    Her eyes instantly turned cold. Her bright facial features also turned cold.


    ¡°Nn, is there anything wrong with you?¡±


    Nn said coldly with hatred in his eyes.


    ¡°I know you hate me. You hate me because I helped Emelia, so you refused to show mercy to Hector.


    But let me tell you. I won¡¯t give in! And I won¡¯t forgive you for what you¡¯ve done to my mother!¡±


    After he said those harsh words, the door to the operation room was


    open.


    Nn walked to the doctor. The doctor said calmly.


    63.76%


    ¡°The patient passed out because of low blood sugar. She¡¯s already awake.¡±


    Nn was relieved to hear that.


    Sophia rolled her eyes speechlessly.


    What bad luck?


    Why did they always pretend to pass out in front of her?


    On the bed, ina weakly held Nn¡¯s hand.


    ¡°Son, it was her¡­¡±


    She pointed at Sophia. Sophia looked over and slightly frowned.


    ina paused for a while and asked a question.


    ¡°Sophia, do you agree with my condition?¡± Actually, it sounded more like a threat.


    She appeared that if Sophia refused, she would cause trouble and use Sophia.


    Sophia chuckled. Aylen ran from outside.


    ¡°The procedures are over. Right, Ms. Cruise, this is the recording.¡±


    As soon as ina came, Sophia was well prepared.


    Since ina was close to Ava, how could she be a good person?


    Sophia had to be prepared.


    Sophia threw the recording over and looked at ina, whose face turned paler.


    ¡°Not¡±


    After that, she smiled smugly and left with Aylen


    ina¡¯s chest went up and down. She fiercely grabbed her son¡¯s hand but couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Sophia always seemed to be an obedient daughter¨Cinw in front of Ava. She was like a maid in the


    Clement¡¯s ce. ina never expected that Sophia would dare to plot against her.


    Nn slightly frowned and looked at ina withplex emotions in his eyes.


    ¡°Mom, did you n to ckmail her just now?¡±

 Chapter 31

    Chapter 31


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Nn said in frustration.


    ¡°I¡¯ve tried my best about Hector¡¯s matter. It¡¯s good for him if he can learn something from this. You don¡¯t


    have to do this.¡±


    ina red at him.


    ¡°You¡¯re my son, and Hector is your aunt¡¯s only son. She cries in front of me every day. How can I¡­¡±


    Sophia went out and felt better.


    On the way back.


    She got a phone call from the producer.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Emelia is sinister. In order to have more influential segments, she criticized all the


    participants of Eagle Entertainment severely.¡±


    Sophia narrowed her eyes and smiled.


    ¡°I guess it. She¡¯s vengeful. She won¡¯t let this opportunity pass.¡±


    Sophia hung up the phone.


    In order to attract more viewers, the crew posted a short video on the inte. Sophia checked it on her


    phone.


    Emelia with a mask stood on the stage and arrogantly criticized Monica¡¯s performance just now.


    ¡°Look at your dance. How could you stand on the stage? Your motions


    0.00%


    O


    <


    15:14


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    are stiff and stringy. Your expressions are ostentatious. Who do you want to hit on with that wink?¡±


    Monica stood there, mute and defiant. But she couldn¡¯t say anything.


    Her eyes were filled with tears, and she looked pitiful.


    Many peoplemented online.


    ¡°She¡¯s gone too far.¡±


    ¡°I heard that this judge is a dancer from the famous studio, Wingley Arts. Thus, she¡¯s very picky.¡±


    ¡°This girl looks pitiful. She seems to cry.¡±


    ¡°Hug Monica!¡±


    ¡°Poor girl¡­¡±


    Suddenly, this judge with a mask became a trending topic online. Many people praised her charisma


    and her professional attitude.


    Many people believed her because she was from Wingley Arts.


    And many people thought she wore a mask because she didn¡¯t want to be famous. Thus, more people


    liked Emelia.


    Sophia pursed her lips and called someone from herpany.


    ¡°Now is the time. Release the news about her.¡±


    Did Emelia think she could hide everything since she wore a mask?


    Did she think no one knew her with a mask and those scandals had nothing to do with her?


    It was impossible.


    13.03%


    D


    15:14


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Soon, the news was spread.


    The identity of ¡°the judge with a mask¡± was exposed.


    After filming had stopped, someone took a picture of Emelia taking off her mask.


    Then, Emelia¡¯s identity was exposed.


    Her scandals were listed online again.


    ¡°She¡¯s Pierce¡¯s mistress.¡±


    ¡°She¡¯s a home wrecker. How could she be a judge of this program?¡±


    ¡°No wonder she aims at Monica. Monica released the video and exposed that this woman framed


    others to ask her to drink with men.¡±


    ¡°This is totally personal! Pierce controls the whole program.¡±


    ***


    Within half a day, the situation changed.


    Emelia was despised by everyone. She was not the arrogant judge


    anymore.


    The TV station was in a mess.


    Nn wanted to find the person who took the picture but got nothing.


    Pierce was scolded online because of this matter. All the staff of the Clement Group kept silent.


    Even the office was dead quiet.


    ¡°Why can¡¯t it be repealed? I spend so much money, but you can¡¯t let this trending topic disappear?¡±


    27.41%


    =


    O


    15:14


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Nn sat there effeminately, grabbed his hair, and suddenly stood up.


    ¡°It must be Sophia. She¡¯s jealous of Emelia¡­¡±


    Pierce grabbed the files on the table and threw them at Nn. He said coldly.


    ¡°Why do you provoke her? Haven¡¯t I told you not to interfere in this?¡±


    Nn paused for a while and said with mixed feelings.


    ¡°I just want to help Emelia. Sophia is despicable. Pierce, you have to deal with this. After all, Emelia is


    your son¡¯s mother.¡±


    Hearing this, Pierce frowned tightly. He stared at Nn coldly and said indifferently.


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    When Pierce heard the words ¡°your son¡¯s mother¡°, he felt heartbroken.


    He suddenly thought of Sophia and their unborn baby.


    People didn¡¯t even know that he had this baby before, because it died before it was born.


    The pain was unspeakable.


    If it wasn¡¯t that Nn was so nosy, this would not happen.


    Nn trembled. He didn¡¯t dare to speak and left the office.


    Pierce¡¯s secretary, Kasen Lynn, knocked on the door and entered.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, we¡¯ve got a result. Eagle Entertainment did this, and they admitted it.¡±


    This was an attack for Pierce.


    40.96%


    |||


    O


    ^


    15:14


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Kasen worked for Pierce for many years. He knew that if it was someone else, Pierce would not let him


    go.


    However, because Sophia did this, things happened for several hours, and Pierce still did nothing


    despite his anger.


    It was weird.


    They had divorced. Why didn¡¯t he do something?


    The staff of the PR Department were still waiting outside. Kasen had to report their n.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, if we deny your rtionship with Ms. Wilson, it¡¯s good for ourpany. But the public will


    doubt Mr. Luke¡¯s identity.


    ¡°If we don¡¯t say anything and just suppress the trending topic, we¡¯ll spend more money and get less


    effect¡­¡±


    Pierce raised his head and looked at him coldly.


    ¡°Why do I need you?¡±


    Kasen murmured.


    ¡°Or you can call Sophia by yourself. Maybe it¡¯ll be useful.¡±


    Pierce red at him with his sharp eyes.


    Kasen shut up and left the office.


    The office fell silent.


    Pierce took out his other phone and called Sophia hesitantly.


    She quickly picked it up and answered with a happy tone.


    ¡°Hello?¡±


    56.17%


    15:14


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Pierce coughed and said coldly.


    ¡°It¡¯s me. I didn¡¯t arrange for Emelia to go to the TV station¡­¡±


    ¡°I know. It¡¯s Nn.¡±


    Sophia replied casually. Pierce felt somewhat uneasy.


    But soon, he came back to his senses and was shocked.


    ¡°You deliberately arrange the trending topic¡­¡±


    He frowned and clenched his fists tightly.


    Before he could finish, Sophia smiled mockingly.


    ¡°Anyway, you¡¯ll get married soon. You can help each other get through this.¡±


    Sophia would never let go of either of them.


    After that, she hung up the phone and immediately blocked this number.


    It ruined her good mood.


    Pierce stared at the dark screen and was angry.


    He thought, ¡°She¡¯s so unreasonable.¡±


    He wanted to call her again, but it couldn¡¯t be connected.


    A bang let out.


    He smashed the phone on the ground.


    He wondered, ¡°Didn¡¯t she regret or feel guilty?


    15.1


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Is she pretending that nothing has happened?¡±


    Kasen heard the noise and entered the office. Seeing the mess on the ground, he paused for a while


    and said.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Ms. Wilson is here¡­¡±


    Pierce was not surprised that Emelia woulde.


    After all, Nn obviously couldn¡¯t control the situation now.


    She had no choice but to ask Pierce for help.


    Pierce frowned and was about to say no.. However, Emelia hade in with swollen eyes.


    Pierce red at Kasen who didn¡¯t fulfill his duty. Kasen felt wrong and lowered his head.


    Emelia was the mother of Pierce¡¯s son. She might be the hostess of the Clement Group in the future.


    How dare he block her?


    ¡°Pierce, help me! Sophia wants to ruin me. It¡¯s all her trick. No matter what I do, she can¡¯t forgive me.


    Does she want my life?¡±


    Pierce put on a serious face and said coldly.


    ¡°If you don¡¯t attend this TV show, nothing will happen.¡±


    Emelia noticed the indifference in his tone and froze.


    ¡°Luke is still not recognized by the whole Clement family, Pierce¡­¡±


    They were quiet for several minutes,


    Only Emelia was sobbing in the office.


    15:14


    Chapter 31 Revenge


    Pierce rubbed between his eyebrows and said in frustration.


    ¡°Go back home now. I¡¯ll deal with this matter. This was thest time. After Luke is recognized by the


    Clement family, you just go abroad.¡±


    He said coldly and resolutely.Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 32

    Chapter 32


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    Pierce said again to send her abroad.


    Emelia froze. Although she was unwilling, she had no choice but to agree now.


    Her eyes turned red and she sobbed.


    ¡°Pierce, I know I caused many troubles for you. I¡¯m sorry. If you want me to go abroad, I¡¯ll go.¡±


    Pierce didn¡¯t reply and called someone responsible for the online business.


    Pierce personally called them and spent a lot of money. The media did not want to be Pierce¡¯s enemies


    and would agree.


    Soon, the trending topic gradually disappeared.


    Although many people mocked that Emelia had such a strong background, thesements


    disappeared soon¡­


    At the same time, another star¡¯s cheating was exposed. People started to change their topics.


    When Emelia left the Clement Group, she was in a good mood.


    She stood downstairs in front of the Clement Group and took a picture for herself. She posted it online


    and added, ¡°Thank the fates that we can know each other!¡±


    It looked like a warm and pretty picture.


    Someone sent this picture to a chat group in which many young rich


    0.00%


    15:15


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    guys were. Sandra sent it to Sophia.


    ¡°Pierce is really rich and powerful. He helps Emelia to deal with this. Why don¡¯t they just announce to


    be together?¡±


    Sophia saw the message. She didn¡¯t care about Emelia and just felt ridiculous.


    Sophia had expected this in the beginning.


    She replied slowly, ¡°The Clement family doesn¡¯t recognize Emelia. He won¡¯t marry her. He has to


    consider the market and the share price.¡±


    Sandra tutted and scolded.


    ¡°Then Emelia¡¯s thing is done?¡±


    Sophia smiled, ¡°She won¡¯t go to the TV station. Monica gets tons of attention for this.¡±


    Sandra chuckled, ¡°You¡¯re easily satisfied.¡±


    Sandra hung up the phone and Sophia smiled.


    Sophia thought, ¡°This is not the end.¡±


    ***


    When Emelia got a phone call from Ava, Emelia was surprised. In the past, Ava would ask the butler to


    call her.


    Ava was still arrogant as usual.


    ¡°Come here to take Luke away in the evening.¡±


    Before Emelia could answer, Ava hung up the phone.


    Ava must be angry because her scandals online mentioned Pierce.


    15:15


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    Emeliaughed and wascent.


    Since Sophia could marry into the Clement family, as Luke¡¯s mother, Emelia thought she could seed


    too.


    She took a taxi to the Clement¡¯s mansion.


    Several richdies were having afternoon tea. There were waves ofughter and Luke¡¯s cries in the


    mansion.


    Emelia walked in with a smile. She walked to Ava and served the tea


    to them.


    They gave her half smiles but didn¡¯t care about her.


    When the guests left, the maid brought Luke upstairs to rest.


    Emelia stood next to Ava, bowed, and served tea to her.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, you really take good care of Luke. He¡¯s stronger than before. You¡¯re really good at


    raising kids.¡±


    Ava heard this and snorted. Luke was her grandson. Of course, she would take good care of him.


    But as she thought that Emelia was his mother, Ava was not satisfied.


    ¡°Don¡¯t you feel embarrassed today? If Luke sees the news after he grows up, what will he think of his


    mother? People will look down on him.


    ¡°If you still stay here, you¡¯ll just bring shame to Pierce and Luke. You¡¯d better go abroad as soon as


    possible. I¡¯ll give you some money. Don¡¯te back again.¡±


    Emelia froze.


    1515


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    She managed to smile and said nervously.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, today¡¯s matter is Sophia¡¯s trick. I justment on those young people as a judge. She


    hates me. However, those things are past¡­¡®


    As Ava heard ¡°Sophia¡°, she recalled how Sophia treated her in the restaurant. Ava was furious and her


    face became gloomier.


    ¡°Enough! That¡¯s the deal. Even if you stay here, the Clement family will not recognize you. Don¡¯t you


    know about your identity? Even Pierce is implicated today.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale and she couldn¡¯t hold the teapot.


    As she wanted to say something, the butler came over and said.


    ¡°Mr. Clement is back.¡±


    After that, Pierce came in from outside. When he saw Emelia bowing and serving the tea for Ava, he


    frowned slightly.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    Emelia lowered her head, narrowed her eyes, and made the decision.


    It seemed that Ava would not help her. She had to aim at Pierce.


    She turned to look at him and sobbed pitifully. Emelia forced a faint smile, as if she felt wrong.


    ¡°I¡­ I¡¯m here to pick up Luke,¡±


    Emelia moved the tea cup closer to Ava and said carefully.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, the tea will get cold. Will you try it now?¡±


    Ava immediately knew what Emelia wanted to do.


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    Ava didn¡¯t like her acting, especially in front of Pierce.


    At least, Sophia would not do this.


    Ava was furious and swept the tea set. The tea sshed on Emelia.


    Emelia screamed and tried to move away. She looked at Ava with a pale face and her eyes were filled


    with tears.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, I know you don¡¯t like me. Please don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s not good for your health.¡±


    Ava narrowed her eyes and stood up. She said in disdain.


    ¡°You don¡¯t know how to make tea. Your patience can¡¯t bepared with Sophia. How dare you ask me


    to try it?¡±


    Pierce walked over with a cold face and pulled Emelia up.


    ¡°Does Sophia have to make tea for you like this?¡±


    Standing beside them and bowing to them like a maid, she still had to be criticized by those noble


    He knew about Ava and he knew that she would not treat Sophia well.


    However, when he saw this, he felt ufortable.


    He suddenly felt heartbroken.


    He realized that he ignored many things in the past three years.


    Ava snorted and looked at Emelia mockingly.


    ¡°People like her should do these things.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face suddenly turned cold.


    15:15


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    Emelia held Pierce¡¯s arm andforted him.


    ¡°Pierce, don¡¯t be angry because of me. I should do this. I don¡¯t do well. I¡¯ll learn it.¡±


    Pierce took a deep breath and suppressed the anger in his heart.


    ¡°Take Luke and leave here.¡±


    Emelia paused for a while, ¡°I¡­¡±


    Ava said indifferently.


    ¡°You can¡¯t take Luke away. He¡¯s tired after ying for so long. He¡¯s sleeping.¡±


    Emelia also didn¡¯t want to take Luke away from the Clement¡¯s mansion. She hurriedly said.


    ¡°Pierce, never mind. I¡¯lle to pick him upter. A few dayster, we¡¯ll hold the banquet to announce


    his identity. He¡¯d better stay here and get familiar with the Clement family.¡±


    Only when Luke was recognized by the Clement family, Emelia would rest assured.


    Ava saw through Emelia and curled her lips in disdain. Emelia knew what was good for her.


    Pierce nced at Emelia, pursed his lips, and said indifferently.


    ¡°As you like. I¡¯ll ask the driver to send you home.¡±


    Pierce went out and Emelia followed him. She stood beside him andined in a low voice.


    ¡°I know that your mother doesn¡¯t like me. But Sophia¡¯s family


    Chapter 32 No Comparison


    background is worse than mine. She could stay by your side for three years. I won¡¯t be inferior to her.¡±


    Pierce put on a long face and looked at her coldly.


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to bepared with her. There¡¯s noparison.¡±


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    Emelia raised her head and her face turned pale.


    Although Pierce didn¡¯t speak it out, Emelia knew that he meant she couldn¡¯t bepared with Sophia.


    She gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°I won¡¯t lose to Sophia.¡±


    After the scandals online, the program got a lot of attention.


    Emelia had to leave this program. The producer was so happy and wanted to celebrate it.


    Luke¡¯s birthday banquet was grand.


    Even the Cruise Group received the invitation, let alone other celebrities.


    Brycen threw the invitation on the table and said angrily.


    ¡°He¡¯s so shameless. He just wants to tell the world that he has an illegitimate child.


    ¡°Not long after Sophia divorced him, Pierce took his illegitimate child and his mistress back. Did he


    want to humiliate Sophia?¡±


    They wanted to bully Sophia. How could Brycen endure it?


    The living room was silent. No one dared to speak.


    Sophia went in and heard Brycen¡¯s voice. She felt something weird and chuckled.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s so lively. It¡¯s a pity if I can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll change my clothes and go


    0.00%


    O


    <


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    there with you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Looking at her happy back, Brycen covered his chest with his hands. He looked at the butler.


    ¡°Does she still like Pierce? Why does she want to attend this banquet?¡±


    The butler thought for a while and said hesitantly.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise seems to want to do evil¡­¡±


    He knew Sophia when she was a child. Every time she would cause trouble, she would be excited, just


    like her expression just now.


    ****


    When they arrived at the banquet, it was rainy outside.


    The Clement family invited many celebrities to this banquet. They also invited many media to report


    this.


    Sophia wore a simple strapless dress. It showed her good figure and she looked amazed.


    As she got out of the car, she held Kn¡¯s arm and walked over. Many media took photos of her.


    She smiled gently and attracted people¡¯s attention.


    As she appeared, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on her.


    Although many people discussed their affairs, Sophia seemed not to be influenced. She was still


    charming.


    One of the reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, as Mr. Clement¡¯s ex¨Cwife, why will you attend the banquet? He holds a banquet for his


    illegitimate son. Are you going to


    15.79%


    O


    15:15


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    cause trouble for him?¡±


    People all stared at her.


    Last time, at Luke¡¯s birthday banquet, Sophia asked for a divorce.


    She came here again. Would she have another n today?


    Sophia curled her lips gently and smiled.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to congratte them.¡±


    People were obsessed with her charming smile. Soon, Sophia and Kn entered the hall.


    Inside the hall was luxurious. It seemed to be grander than Luke¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Pierce was standing there and talking to someone. He immediately noticed Sophia.


    He also saw Kn next to her.


    Pierce narrowed his eyes.


    He deliberately didn¡¯t invite her, but Sophia still came.


    Pierce suddenly felt anxious and uneasy.


    He was stunned because of her. But as he saw her, he was shocked.


    Pierce couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened at Luke¡¯s birthday banquet and her sadness.


    And their unborn child¡­


    If she saw him recognize his other child, would she be sadder?


    33.36%


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    For a moment, Pierce thought much. He even felt heartbroken, as if someone stabbed his heart.


    He walked over step by step and stared at Sophia¡¯s expression.


    She must be very sad. However, she pretended well and he didn¡¯t like her smile.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Pierce looked at her with his ck eyes, pursed his lips, and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He wondered, ¡°Do you want to show me that you¡¯re good?¡±


    Sophia smiled faintly and said sincerely.


    ¡°Congrattions! I¡¯m here to witness this important moment.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s jaw was clenched.


    He had mixed feelings.


    Beside them, Kn smiled casually and interrupted them.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a grand banquet today. I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Clement¡¯s wedding back then couldn¡¯t be


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re satisfied that the Clement Group has an inheritor Maybe I¡¯ll attend Mr. Clement¡¯s


    wedding again soon.¡±


    Pierce frowned tightly. He red at Kn and put on a cold face.


    Kn was telling the truth, but he said it mockingly.


    Pierce turned to look at Sophia. Her expression didn¡¯t change and she even chuckled, as if she didn¡¯t


    care about this.


    47.33%


    15:16

 Chapter 33

    Chapter 33


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    Emelia raised her head and her face turned pale.


    Although Pierce didn¡¯t speak it out, Emelia knew that he meant she couldn¡¯t bepared with Sophia.


    She gritted her teeth and thought, ¡°I won¡¯t lose to Sophia.¡±


    After the scandals online, the program got a lot of attention.


    Emelia had to leave this program. The producer was so happy and wanted to celebrate it.


    Luke¡¯s birthday banquet was grand.


    Even the Cruise Group received the invitation, let alone other celebrities.


    Brycen threw the invitation on the table and said angrily.


    ¡°He¡¯s so shameless. He just wants to tell the world that he has an illegitimate child.


    ¡°Not long after Sophia divorced him, Pierce took his illegitimate child and his mistress back. Did he


    want to humiliate Sophia?¡±


    They wanted to bully Sophia. How could Brycen endure it?


    The living room was silent. No one dared to speak.


    Sophia went in and heard Brycen¡¯s voice. She felt something weird and chuckled.


    ¡°Dad, it¡¯s so lively. It¡¯s a pity if I can¡¯t go. I¡¯ll change my clothes and go


    0.00%


    O


    <


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    there with you. Don¡¯t be angry.¡±


    Looking at her happy back, Brycen covered his chest with his hands. He looked at the butler.


    ¡°Does she still like Pierce? Why does she want to attend this banquet?¡±


    The butler thought for a while and said hesitantly.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise seems to want to do evil¡­¡±


    He knew Sophia when she was a child. Every time she would cause trouble, she would be excited, just


    like her expression just now.


    ****


    When they arrived at the banquet, it was rainy outside.


    The Clement family invited many celebrities to this banquet. They also invited many media to report


    this.


    Sophia wore a simple strapless dress. It showed her good figure and she looked amazed.


    As she got out of the car, she held Kn¡¯s arm and walked over. Many media took photos of her.


    She smiled gently and attracted people¡¯s attention.


    As she appeared, everyone¡¯s gaze was focused on her.


    Although many people discussed their affairs, Sophia seemed not to be influenced. She was still


    charming.


    One of the reporters couldn¡¯t help but ask,


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, as Mr. Clement¡¯s ex¨Cwife, why will you attend the banquet? He holds a banquet for his


    illegitimate son. Are you going to


    15.79%


    O


    15:15


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    cause trouble for him?¡±


    People all stared at her.


    Last time, at Luke¡¯s birthday banquet, Sophia asked for a divorce.


    She came here again. Would she have another n today?


    Sophia curled her lips gently and smiled.


    ¡°Of course not. I¡¯m here to congratte them.¡±


    People were obsessed with her charming smile. Soon, Sophia and Kn entered the hall.


    Inside the hall was luxurious. It seemed to be grander than Luke¡¯s birthday banquet.


    Pierce was standing there and talking to someone. He immediately noticed Sophia.


    He also saw Kn next to her.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Pierce narrowed his eyes.


    He deliberately didn¡¯t invite her, but Sophia still came.


    Pierce suddenly felt anxious and uneasy.


    He was stunned because of her. But as he saw her, he was shocked.


    Pierce couldn¡¯t help but recall what happened at Luke¡¯s birthday banquet and her sadness.


    And their unborn child¡­


    If she saw him recognize his other child, would she be sadder?


    33.36%


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    For a moment, Pierce thought much. He even felt heartbroken, as if someone stabbed his heart.


    He walked over step by step and stared at Sophia¡¯s expression.


    She must be very sad. However, she pretended well and he didn¡¯t like her smile.


    Pierce looked at her with his ck eyes, pursed his lips, and asked in a low voice.


    ¡°Why are you here?¡±


    He wondered, ¡°Do you want to show me that you¡¯re good?¡±


    Sophia smiled faintly and said sincerely.


    ¡°Congrattions! I¡¯m here to witness this important moment.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s jaw was clenched.


    He had mixed feelings.


    Beside them, Kn smiled casually and interrupted them.


    ¡°It¡¯s really a grand banquet today. I¡¯m afraid that Mr. Clement¡¯s wedding back then couldn¡¯t be


    ¡°It seems that you¡¯re satisfied that the Clement Group has an inheritor Maybe I¡¯ll attend Mr. Clement¡¯s


    wedding again soon.¡±


    Pierce frowned tightly. He red at Kn and put on a cold face.


    Kn was telling the truth, but he said it mockingly.


    Pierce turned to look at Sophia. Her expression didn¡¯t change and she even chuckled, as if she didn¡¯t


    care about this.


    47.33%


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I see someone I know. Sorry, I¡¯ll go to greet them.¡±


    Kn held Sophia¡¯s hand and walked past Pierce in another direction.


    Pierce was somewhat regretful. Why did he give her a perfect wedding?


    Sophia swept the hall and found the person she wanted to see. She smiled happily.


    She let go of Kn¡¯s hand and said in a low voice.


    ¡°Kn, I want to go to the restroom.¡±


    Kn nodded.


    Sophia turned around and went in another direction. Then, she saw Ava being surrounded by people.


    Ava dressed up decently and smiled. When she saw Sophia walking toward her, Ava¡¯s smile froze.


    Then, her eyes were filled with disgust and disdain.


    It seemed that Ava didn¡¯t want to see Sophia at all.


    Sophia kept smiling and walked to the restroom.


    When she walked out, she saw Ava standing in the corridor.


    Ava put on a long face, rolled her eyes, and screamed.


    ¡°How can youe here today, Sophia? Do you still love Pierce and want to mess around my


    grandson¡¯s banquet?


    ¡°Let me tell you. Luke is a member of the Clement family and he¡¯ll be the inheritor of the Clement


    family.


    63.91%


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    ¡°You don¡¯t even think about having any rtionships with the Clement family. Just get out!¡±


    Sophia smiled, stepped forward, and raised her eyebrows.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, I don¡¯t want to stir things up. I¡¯m here to congratte


    you that you¡¯ll have an inheritor of the Clement family.¡±


    Sophia looked around and asked casually.


    ¡°Where¡¯s Mr. Luke¡¯s mother, Ms. Wilson? I haven¡¯t said congrattions to her today.¡±


    Ava asked Emelia to stay in the breakroom. Ava thought Emelia didn¡¯t need to show up today.


    If it wasn¡¯t that Pierce agreed that Emelia came here today, Ava would not allow her to appear.


    Ava snorted, ¡°Humph, you don¡¯t have to pretend. If you know what¡¯s good for you, just leave it here.


    Don¡¯t you see the guests here today? Who do you think you are? You¡¯re not worthy of being invited.¡±


    Sophia raised her eyebrows with a teasing smile.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, if you are unhappy to see me, I¡¯m d to be here.¡±


    Then, Sophia ignored Ava¡¯s gloomy expression and walked past her.


    In the past three years, Sophia suffered a lot because of Ava. However, in order to keep her marriage,


    she endured it.


    Now, she could resist without hesitation. She would not stand it


    anymore.


    After she entered the hall, Sophia made a sign to a waiter. No one noticed them.


    80.19%


    15:16


    Chapter 33 Congrattions!


    Not long after, someone sent a file to Ava secretly¡­

 Chapter 34

    Chapter 34


    Chapter 34 His Child


    The banquet started.


    Emelia finally showed up. She stood beside Pierce in the front row while holding Luke in her arms who


    was wearing a little suit. A smile settled on Emelia¡¯s face as hope and pride filled her eyes.


    After today, Luke would be the oldest grandson of the Clements, and she would be a member of


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    this wealthy family. She had nothing to worry about.


    So what if she just saw Sophia?


    Sophia couldn¡¯t change anything!


    Pierce¡¯s father, Kamden Clement, walked into the center with a big smile.


    The guests in the banquet hall slowly quieted down.


    ¡°Dear guests, now I announce Luke Clement officially bes a member of the Clement family. I¡¯ll


    give 3% of the Clement Group¡¯s shares to my oldest grandson as a gift!¡±


    A round of apuse burst from the crowd.


    When everyone was cheering for this moment, a hysterical scream was heard.


    Everyone was shocked and immediately mmed up.


    Ava emerged into the banquet hall, Her chest heaved. She shot a fierce stare at Emelia and then


    wended her way to Kamden.


    0.00%


    15:16


    Chapter 34 His Child


    She pulled Kamden to the side, hands trembling. While turning her back to the crowd, she gave a file to


    Kamden.


    Kamden knitted his brows. After he nced over the file, his eyes widened in shock, and his


    expression changed.


    Kamden was livid. He turned around and darted a look at the kid in Emelia¡¯s arms. Then his eyes no


    longer looked kind. They zed with anger and disappointment.


    Emelia was still full of joy. She thought she could live afortable life with 3% of the shares.


    But in the next second, she woke up to reality.


    Kamden covered his chest, ashen¨Cfaced. He gripped the piece of paper and slowly fell to the ground.


    Ava screamed anxiously, ¡°Get the doctor¡­¡±


    Everyone in the hall freaked out.


    Pierce turned pale. He scurried over to catch Kamden from falling, and the bodyguards dashed over to


    help.


    Soon, a group of people escorted Kamden to the break room to see the doctor.


    Pierce stayed to soothe the guests.


    The banquet resumed.


    Pierce noticed his parents¡® mood changed. He pursed his lips, loosened his tie, and followed behind


    them.


    Emelia was still in shock.


    Chapter 34 His Child


    Emelia had a bad feeling. She tightened her grip on Luke¡¯s arm.


    When Emelia turned around, Pierce was gone, but she caught sight of Sophia standing not afar.


    Sophia stared at Emelia meaningfully, arched one brow, and smiled while raising the ss in her hand.


    There was a spark of amusement in her beautiful eyes.


    Instantly, Emelia¡¯s heart gave a lurch.


    She was a little flustered.


    Emelia glowered at Sophia and ran to the break room.


    But the moment Emelia entered the room, someone shoved her, and she almost dropped Luke.


    Before Emelia could stand still, someone pped her in the face.


    Everyone could hear the sound.


    Luke was startled and started crying.


    Emelia covered her face in shock and nced around the break room.


    There was no doctor.


    Kamden sat on the couch, deadpan. He was smoldering with rage.


    Pierce fixed his eyes on the paper in his hand. He furrowed his brows indifferently.


    Emelia took a deep breath and put Luke down on the ground. She looked at Ava as tears welled up in


    her eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, what¡¯s going on? Why are you so mad at me?¡±


    Chapter 34 His Child


    Ava was furious. She wished she could beat Emelia to death.


    ¡°You tell me! You said your bastard son was a Clement, but he didn¡¯t. You tricked me. To acknowledge


    your bastard son, we invited so many social elites. You disgraced us!¡±


    Ava shrilled. She tried her best not tosh out at Emelia in the banquet hall, but now, she couldn¡¯t bear


    it.


    Emelia nched. Her eyes were filled with shock, and her voice was choked with tears.


    ¡°Bastard son? Luke is a Clement. How can you not believe me and Pierce?¡±


    As Emelia pleaded, tears rolled down her cheeks.


    Ava stared at Luke who looked like Pierce and felt annoyed.


    Because they were like two peas in a pod, Ava never doubted that Luke wasn¡¯t Pierce¡¯s son.


    Until now, after Ava saw the paternity test results, she realized this was just a scam!


    Disgusted, Ava looked away. She stared at Emelia who pretended not to know the truth and flew into a


    rage.


    ¡°Bitch, admit it!¡±


    Pierce wanted to tell Ava not to insult Emelia.


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Emelia burst into tears. She ran over and knelt before Kamden, looking quite pitiful.


    Chapter 34 His Child


    ¡°Sir, this child is Pierce¡¯s son. I didn¡¯t lie. Please trust me!¡±


    Kamden¡¯s expression changed.


    He narrowed his eyes and said indifferently, ¡°In that case, let¡¯s do one more paternity test!¡±


    Emelia was stunned. She suddenly looked up at Pierce.


    Before Emelia could say something, Pierce crumpled the paper of the paternity test in his hand and


    tossed it aside.


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother. The kid is not mine.¡±


    Silent prevailed.


    Emelia froze, her face colorless. ¡°Pierce, what are you talking about?¡±


    Ava stomped toward Emelia and pushed her.


    ¡°I know you¡¯re a scheming bitch. You had another man¡¯s child and wanted to let the Clement family


    raise him. You tried to make us aughingstock!¡±


    Emelia fell in a heap and trembled. She looked at Pierce beseechingly.


    ¡°Pierce, you¡­¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face contorted in pain and terror.


    She thought with Pierce¡¯s influence, she could press the doctor to tamper with the test results and


    conceal the truth!


    But Pierce¡­


    Pierce stared coldly at Emelia. His smothered voice frightened


    everyone.


    Chapter 34 His Child


    ¡°Someone deliberately sent over the paternity test to unveil the truth. I¡¯m sorry, dad, mom. I lied to you.¡±


    Kamden went postal. He swung his arm at Pierce.


    Pierce didn¡¯t dodge and let Kamden p him.


    Ava felt bad. She walked to her son while suppressing her anger.


    ¡°Did she tell you to do this? Why did you listen to her? Why do you want to raise another man¡¯s child?


    Do you know what thepany¡¯s shares mean?¡±


    Pierce took a long nce at Ava and then turned to Kamden. His eyes were sad.


    ¡°Dad, the child is not mine, but he¡¯s a Clement.¡±


    Kamden suddenly raised his head. His sharp gaze fell on Pierce.


    ¡°What are you talking about?¡±


    Ava was stunned.


    ¡°Pierce, don¡¯t talk nonsense.¡±


    Pierce knew he couldn¡¯t keep it a secret anymore. A paternity test might not be able to exin it away,


    but it would raise some suspicions.


    It was a matter of time before the cat was out of the bag.


    Pierce looked up at Kamden expressionlessly.


    ¡°Dad, do you forget your other son, Darion? Luke is his son.¡±

 Chapter 35

    Chapter 35


    Chapter 35 The Scandal


    That was also why Pierce let Lukee back to the Clement family.


    Kamden was dumbfounded and looked grave.


    When Ava heard the name, she went mad and smacked Pierce.


    ¡°Why did you bring Darion¡¯s kid back? That woman gave birth to Darion after your father was divorced.


    He was not a Clement!


    ¡°Are you insane? We have nothing to do with Darion, even if he was dead. Why did you want to raise


    his child? You ungrateful bastard¡­¡±


    Ava gnashed her teeth in anger. She couldn¡¯t calm down nor resistmbasting her own son.


    Back then, Kamden cheated on his ex¨Cwife, Gina Clement, with Ava.


    When Ava was pregnant for a month, Gina divorced Kamden.


    After that, Gina went aboard. Three monthster, she was seen on the street with a big belly by a friend


    of Kamden¡¯s. It turned out Gina was four months pregnant.


    Gina got pregnant even earlier than Ava.


    Kamden found out about this thing and was filled with remorse. He went abroad to fix his rtionship


    with Gina, but Gina moved on.


    It was toote for them to patch things up.


    Kamden came back and married Ava. After Pierce was born, Kamden could get his life back on track.


    15.170


    For Ava,


    They were also the witnesses of Ava¡¯s shameful past.


    Gina named his son, ¡°Darion Clement¡°, and Kamden named Ava¡¯s son, ¡°Pierce Clement¡°.


    Their names showed that they were rted.


    Ava resented it for years.


    But now, Pierce took Kamden¡¯s ex¨Cwife¡¯s grandson back to find his roots. Ava was so angry that she


    almost lost her mind.


    Before Ava¡¯s shouts drew the other people¡¯s attention, Pierce seized Ava¡¯s hand and stopped her. His


    eyes were as ck as ink.


    ¡°Mom, enough. Do you want everyone to know about our scandals?¡±


    Ava immediately fell silent. Her lips trembled, and she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    She didn¡¯t want the scandal to be exposed.


    She didn¡¯t want everyone to know the Clement family¡¯s shameful history and how she became a


    homewrecker.


    In terror, Ava looked at Kamden. A shadow of indescribable emotion passed Kamden¡¯s face.


    Kamden slowly raised his head and stared solemnly at Pierce.


    ¡°Is he¡­dead?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened. His lips pressed into a straight line. His fists clenched. He endured the grief


    and nodded.


    Pierce met Darion when he went aboard to study.


    15:17


    Chapter 35 The Scandal


    The Clements were always strict with their offspring. They weren¡¯t allowed to feel things.


    Darion was cheerful and easygoing, plus Pierce and Darion looked alike, so they hit it off the first time


    they met.


    Later, they became close friends.


    When Darion invited Pierce to his house, Pierce saw Gina¡¯s photo. Kamden had the same one ced


    in his home office.


    Suddenly, Pierce knew who Darion was.


    Pierce felt guilty and had mixed feelings.


    How could he ignore the fact that the Darion¡¯s only son was still alive?


    Kamden rubbed his forehead and heaved a long sigh, trying to conceal his feelings.


    He stood up and nced at the timid Luke beside Emelia.


    ¡°The guests are still waiting outside. Let¡¯s go!¡±


    What Kamden said had got Emelia¡¯s hopes up.


    Ava suddenly became sulky.


    She raised her head and said, ¡°Hold your horses. This woman is a slut. It can be any man¡¯s child. End


    this banquet. We can¡¯t let him take the shares!¡±


    Kamden¡¯s face darkened. He indifferently cast a look at her.


    Just one look gave Aya the heebie¨Cjeebies.


    Everyone remained silent for a few seconds.


    A


    **


    Chapter 35 The Scandal


    Kamden walked over and patted Ava¡¯s hand.


    He said meaningfully and coldly, ¡°Let¡¯s go. You¡¯re the hostess of the banquet. How can you not attend


    it?¡±


    Then Kamden nced at Emelia, who sat on the ground expectantly. His voice wasck of any


    warmth.


    ¡°Let the doctor take some tests, and we¡¯ll know if he¡¯s a Clement.¡±


    Before Emelia could rx her mind, she was caught off guard again.


    Kamden was still suspecting it.


    Ava red at Emelia before she left. She was eager to teach Emelia a lesson.


    No one could plot against her.


    After Kamden and Ava left, Emelia broke out in tears. She peered at Pierce, aggrieved, and snuffled.


    ¡°Pierce, your mother won¡¯t let me and Luke off. What should I do?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s gaze fell on Emelia¡¯s face for a brief moment.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry. My dad will protect you.¡±


    If Luke was Darion¡¯s son, Kamden would certainly take him in.


    Emelia hung her head. Her shoulders trembled slightly.


    She covered her face and sobbed, ¡°This is so sudden. Did someone do it on purpose?


    ¡°Sophia? It must be Sophia! I saw her smile evilly. She must¡¯ve nned this out. It must be her!¡±


    Chapter 35 The Scandal


    Sophia must want to ruin Emelia¡¯s life when Emelia could have everything.


    When Luke¡¯s father was changed from Pierce to Darion, the consequences would be different.


    Pierce frowned. His eyes turned cold.


    ¡°Don¡¯t make false usations without any proof.¡±


    He turned around and directly walked out of the room.


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡±


    Emelia bit her lower lip, took a deep breath, and stood up.


    It was aclosecall.


    She didn¡¯t lose the chance to live a rich life.


    Emelia and Luke left the room.


    In the banquet hall, Emelia found everyone whispering to each other.


    Kamden had a serious look on his face. He looked down at the phone that the waiter passed over, and


    his face was dark like thunder.


    Before Emelia could ask what happened, Kamden chucked the phone back and strode out of the room.


    No one dared to make any noise.


    Emelia quickly


    quickly walked over and took up the phone. When she saw the photos and headline, she was struck


    dumb, and her face turned pale.


    avin Who


    ¡°Wingley Arts rified that Ms. Wilson was not a professional dancer but a janitor who worked got fired


    because she was having


    a


    do for three years. Sho


    with a Wingley Arts dancer and threatened


    15:18


    Chapter 35 The Scandal


    him with the child in her belly.¡®


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Wingley Arts responded to the incident that happened previously.


    They even exined the reason why she got fired!


    ¡°Because she was having an affair with a dancer and threatened him with the child in her belly.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s heart skipped a beat. She started panicking.


    She felt like she was standing on a rope above the ground. One mistake, and she would fall off.


    Waves of chills were sent down her spine and spread across her body.


    The whispers rang in her ears.


    ¡°I almost believed she was a Wingley Arts dancer! I wondered why I never watched her performance. It


    turns out she¡¯s a janitor!¡±


    ¡°What a shameless homewrecker! She even hooked up with the Clements¡® son!¡±


    ¡°Is the boy


    n Pierce¡¯s son? Will the Clement family take him in?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he¡¯s not. Didn¡¯t you hear she got fired after she was pregnant?¡±


    ***

 Chapter 36

    Chapter 36


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    Ava couldn¡¯t help but swing an arm at Emelia.


    She pped Emelia with all her might.


    Everyone was dumbfounded.


    ¡°Shameless bitch! You seduced other men and got fire. How dare you say that bastard son of yours is


    a Clement?


    ¡°I¡¯m telling you. We¡¯ll never take him in!¡±


    After Ava finished her sentence, she stuck her chest out and sashayed


    away.


    She never wanted to acknowledge Luke. Now that she read the articles online, she was even more


    determined.


    Kamden¡¯s leaving indicated that he wouldn¡¯t go soft on her again.


    Emelia trembled while reading the news online. Everyone present threw a judgmental nce at her.


    Emelia¡¯s face was devoid of any color. Her eyes were anxiously searching for Pierce in the crowd.


    When Pierce knew this, he fixed his cold and sharp eyes on Emelia.


    ¡°That¡¯s not his child, right?¡±


    His tone was harsh and deliberately subdued. His eyes shed with


    anger.


    Emelia was the Wingley Arts dancer¡¯s side piece for three years. She


    0.00%


    15:18


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    got pregnant before meeting Darion.


    Pierce kept a poker face and looked away.


    Emelia shook her head with tears streaming down her cheeks. He looked pitiful and nervous.


    ¡°No. The kid has Clement¡¯s family¡¯s bloodline. Someone bribed Wingley Arts and set me up. I was


    wronged. I wasn¡¯t a homewrecker!¡±


    Emelia looked around and saw a person who was watching from the sidelines. She instantly became


    serious.


    Her blood was seething with anger. Her head was screaming.


    Emelia clutched the phone tightly. From the false rm to the leaked scandal, she was on the nuttiest


    emotional rollercoaster today!


    She didn¡¯t believe this was just a coincidence.


    Someone must be adding fuel to the fire.


    And this person was most likely to be Sophia!


    Emelia red at Sophia, who seemed to be amused to watch her lose everything.


    Then she grabbed the ss by her hand and charged at Sophia.


    The crowd quickly broke up while Sophia stood in the same spot with a smile.


    Emelia knew Sophia was trying to ¡°?


    ¡°Sophia, you set me up. Go to hell!¡±


    provoke her.


    Emelia raised the ss and threw it.


    Sophia.


    15:18 D


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    But, before the ss parted her hand, Kn, who was standing beside her, kicked her on her calf.


    Emelia went down on her knees, face pale, and let out a bitter groan.


    The other people saw it and all took a step back.


    No one went to help Emelia up.


    Emelia was once the Clement family¡¯s oldest grandson¡¯s mother whom everyone envied and was now


    reduced to the homewrecker that everyone hated.


    This transformation happened in less than half an hour.


    Sophia slowly walked to Emelia. Her lips curled into a faint smile.


    She crouched down and mocked, ¡°Ms. Wilson, your scandal was brought to light. Why are you mad at


    me?


    ¡°Do you regret that you can¡¯t be Mrs. Clement?¡±


    Sophia showed nopassion to Emelia.


    Emelia red at Sophia, her eyes full of hatred and fear.


    ¡°You bribed Wingley Arts. It was you!¡±


    Sophia stood up with the corner of her lip lifted. Her eyes were full of unconcealed contempt.


    ¡°Do you think the famous dance group would take my bribe? It¡¯s you who wanted to ride on their


    coattails, and they thought you were disgusting!¡±


    She didn¡¯t lower her voice on purpose. Instead, she wanted everyone to hear what she said,


    15-18


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    Emelia was ashamed. Her bloodshot eyes bulged. She pounced at Sophia, but Sophia reacted fast.


    Composed, Sophia took a step back. Emelia fell to the ground again, looking like a clown.


    While being watched by everyone, Pierce walked up to Emelia and yanked her up.


    He rudely tossed her to the security guards at the side.


    ¡°Take her away.¡±


    There was no trace of patience in his voice.


    When Pierce noticed Sophia¡¯s careless expression, his heart lurched.


    He didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger. The veins on his forehead twitched.


    He didn¡¯t expect Emelia to have such a promiscuous lifestyle.


    For her, he got a divorce and lost his child. But if Luke wasn¡¯t Darion¡¯s son, he would be


    everyone¡¯s butt of joke.


    Waves of remorse washed over him!


    The guests were sensible and started exiting the room.


    Sophia held Kn¡¯s arm, turned around, and walked away.


    At the door, Kn, who was in a good mood, chatted with the guests and bid goodbye to them.


    Sophia waited patiently.


    Pierce chased them up. He stared at Sophia, pursed his lips, and tried his best to control his temper.


    15:18


    Chapter 35 Emotional Rollercoaster


    Emelia was ashamed. Her bloodshot eyes bulged. She pounced at Sophia, but Sophia reacted fast.


    Composed, Sophia took a step back. Emelia fell to the ground again, looking like a clown.


    While being watched by everyone, Pierce walked up to Emelia and yanked her up.


    He rudely tossed her to the security guards at the side.


    ¡°Take her away.¡±


    There was no trace of patience in his voice.


    When Pierce noticed Sophia¡¯s careless expression, his heart lurched.


    He didn¡¯t know where to vent his anger. The veins on his forehead twitched.


    He didn¡¯t expect Emelia to have such a promiscuous lifestyle.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    For her, he got a divorce and lost his child. But if Luke wasn¡¯t Darion¡¯s son, he would be


    everyone¡¯s butt of joke.


    Waves of remorse washed over him!


    The guests were sensible and started exiting the room.


    Sophia held Kn¡¯s arm, turned around, and walked away.


    At the door, Kn, who was in a good mood, chatted with the guests and bid goodbye to them.


    Sophia waited patiently.


    Pierce chased them up. He stared at Sophia, pursed his lips, and tried his best to control his temper.


    48.34%


    O


    15:18


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    ¡°You did the paternity test, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, neither admitting, nor denying it.


    ¡°Do you have any proof, Mr. Clement?¡±


    Knowing that Sophia didn¡¯t deny it, Pierce simmered down.


    He said lightly, ¡°You hate me, but you still have feelings for me.¡±


    Pierce thought for a moment and decided to exin some things away.


    ¡°Luke isn¡¯t my son. I had an agreement with a man and said I would take care of Emelia and her son. I


    had to keep this a secret. Now that you know the truth, do you feel better now?¡±


    Pierce suddenly felt relieved.


    Once the truth came to light, the misunderstandings would be cleared.


    He was in a rtionship with Emelia. Luke wasn¡¯t his son. He figured Sophia would stop being mad at


    him.


    Sophia cast an indifferent and distant look at him and curled her lip into a sneer.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I¡¯m not interested in your secret, but I¡¯m impressed that you¡¯re such a magnanimous man


    who will take care of another man¡¯s wife and kid.


    ¡°But if you truly love her, you won¡¯t care who is her kid¡¯s father.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson has ruined so many families toe back to you. You¡¯re sopatible. You should stay


    with each other forever.¡±


    Sophia gave a cold, genuine, and perfunctory smile.


    Her tone was sarcastic.


    64.60%


    |||


    15:18


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    Sophia nned to leave.


    Pierce seized her wrist and scrutinized her face.


    ¡°I have nothing to do with her. The truth hase to light. Are you not going toe back to me?¡±


    Sophia shook away his hand and met his eyes.


    ¡°It¡¯s none of my business. We¡¯re divorced. I don¡¯t care about your mistress and her kid. If you want to


    y the good Samaritan, suit yourself.¡±


    Her voice was filled with impatience and annoyance.


    Come back to him?


    She didn¡¯t lose her mind.


    Piercepletely ruined her good mood now.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes turned sad. He remained silent and watched Sophia sit in the car and drive away.


    Pierce felt pain in his chest. He suddenly realized that she was still ming him.


    It might take some time for her to digest the truth, after all, it caught her off guard!


    Kasen, his assistant, sidled up to Pierce.


    She said gingerly, ¡°Mr Clement, they all left. Do you want to block the news?¡±


    It was full of expected twists and turns at the banquet.


    Pierce lowered his eyes.


    83.15%


    15:18


    O


    <


    Chapter 36 Emotional Rollercoaster


    ¡°No. Truth will always prevail!¡±


    Kasen paused.


    ¡°The president took Luke to the hospital. They probably went to do a paternity test.¡±

 Chapter 37

    Chapter 37


    Chapter 37 Test Results


    Although Darion passed away, it couldn¡¯t change the fact that Kamden and Luke were rted, and the


    paternity test would prove it.


    Pierce nodded. He assumed an air of indifference.


    If the test results showed that Luke wasn¡¯t Darion¡¯s son, Pierce would stop looking after Emelia.


    On the way back, Sophia took out her phone.


    She browsed Emelia¡¯s gossip online with great interest.


    Sophia thought Emelia would spend the rest of her life with Pierce, but it turned out Emelia cheated on


    him with a lot of guys!


    Kn drove Sophia to thepany. Sophia went upstairs and saw Aylen point at the meeting room.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward has been waiting for you for a while.¡±


    Sophia halted. She had an indescribable feeling toward this mysterious Mr. Woodward.


    Although Sophia took her revenge today, the real mastermind was Derick.


    She grew more and more curious about what Derick was up to.


    Sophia turned around and entered the meeting room.


    Derick¡¯s eyes were indifferent. dded in a well¨Ctailored suit, his upper body was jagged. His legs


    were long and straight. His handsome appearance would easily have people¡¯s guard down.


    0.00%


    15:19


    Chapter 37 Test Results


    He was holding a magazine in his hands and flipping it through slowly and gracefully.


    When Derick saw Sophia walk in, he put away the magazine and smiled at her.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, are you having fun today?¡±


    Sophia suddenly thought about something and cut to the chase.


    ¡°Did you make the Wingley Arts announcement?¡±


    Sophia just delivered the paternity test report.


    She didn¡¯t pay too much attention to Emelia¡¯s private life.


    But now, it seemed that the paternity test report was just a little tease for the Clement family.


    The Wingley Arts announcement was the direct reason that Emelia fell into disrepute.


    Derick¡¯s eyes sparkled when he smiled, but his face remained unreadable.


    ¡°I asked a friend of mine in Wingley Arts to disclose the truth. Anything that can help Ms. Cruise is


    valuable.¡±


    Sophia tilted her head and smiled back at him.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, why did you help me?¡±


    ¡°I fell in love with you at first sight¡­¡±


    The other women might¡¯ve fallen for what he said.


    But Sophia was unmoved. She let out a chuckle and raised an eyebrow.


    17.07%


    15:19


    <


    Chapter 37 Test Results


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, in the business world, what people care about is benefits. You help me, and I help you.


    It¡¯s a fair trade.


    ¡°If you have to go the extra mile, I¡¯ll take it for granted.¡±


    Sophia stood up, smiling. She turned around and prepared to leave.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, ahem, ahem¡­¡±


    Derick stopped Sophia with a helpless voice.


    ¡°Can you tell Mr. Cruise to give 2% to me in our joint project?¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but giggle. She liked it when people focused mainly on money.


    Sophia turned around, arching an eyebrow. ¡°I¡¯ll try.¡±


    Derick rose to his feet and straightened his suit.


    ¡°But, I meant what I said earlier.¡±


    Sophia carelessly curled her lip into a smile. She obviously didn¡¯t believe it.


    Derick chuckled bitterly with a shadow of disappointment across his chiseled face.


    Derick approached Sophia and looked down at her. There was a sea of stars in his beautiful eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Pierce won¡¯t give up fixing his rtionship with you. Will you go soft?¡±


    Sophia was stunned. She slowly lifted her eyes.


    ¡°No.¡±


    32.68%


    O


    J


    15:19


    Chapter 37 Test Results


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Derick smiled, ¡°Treat me to dinner tomorrow to thank me?¡±


    Derick was forthright, but he kept his distance and wouldn¡¯t make people feel ufortable.


    Sophia nodded with a smile.


    ¡°Of course. I¡¯ll let you pick the restaurant.¡±


    After all, he helped her.


    Derick shook the keys in his hand and said, ¡°I¡¯ll pick you up tomorrow. See you soon.¡±


    ¡°See you.¡±


    After Derick left, Sophia went back to her office.


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was an unknown number.


    Sophia knitted her brows. Pierce¡¯s deep and resolute voice was heard.


    ¡°Sophia, let¡¯s talk. Join me for dinner tomorrow?¡±


    Sophia remained calm and decisive.


    ¡°I¡¯m busy.¡±


    Sophia hung up and blocked this number.


    Sophia was so sick of him.


    Soon, there was a knock on the door.


    Aylen walked in.


    47.97%


    15:19


    O


    <


    Chapter 37 Test Results


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, the Brightmarble Project¡¯s meeting is scheduled for tomorrow night. Is it OK?¡±


    Sophia was a little frustrated because of the conflicting schedules.


    Why did everyone want to have dinner with her tomorrow night?


    She promised Derick, so she couldn¡¯t go back on her words.


    ¡°Cancel it. I have other ns tomorrow night.¡±


    Aylen nodded. ¡°Sure. I¡¯ll talk to them and change the date.¡±


    Sophia nodded. She called Kn and ryed Derick¡¯s message.


    Kn went silent for a few seconds.


    He said calmly, ¡°I see. Let him speak to me.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know whether Kn agreed to Derick¡¯s proposal.


    But she ryed his message. Sophia smiled and hung up.


    ***


    Kamden was discreet.


    To avoid any more mistakes, he waited in the hospital for almost five hours for the paternity test results.


    When Kamden found out Darion passed away, he was saddened.


    However, they weren¡¯t close, and he was more pissed off by Emelia¡¯s scandals.


    Kamden got the test results.


    He skimmed through the report and tossed it to Ava. Then he left the


    59.36%


    15:19


    Chapter 37 Test Results.


    hospital in a huff.


    Ava carefully read the report. When she found out that they weren¡¯t rted, she heaved a sigh of relief.


    The Clements¡® assets still belonged to her and her son.


    No one else could take them away!


    Ava immediately called Pierce and warned him.


    ¡°You lied to me and took care of Darion¡¯s son. I¡¯m telling you. If you help them again, I¡¯ll disown you!¡±


    Ava took a deep breath. She had been high¨Cstrung all day, and now, she couldn¡¯t finally rx her mind.


    Ava called the servant in the house.


    ¡°Pack the kid¡¯s stuff and throw them away. I don¡¯t want to see them in my house.¡±


    Ava no longer loved Luke. She even hated the sight of him.


    ¡°Ma¡¯am, what about Mr. Luke?¡±


    Ava scoffed.


    ¡°Mr. Luke? He¡¯s just a bastard. Give him to Emelia and tell them to go back where they¡¯re from!¡±


    Ava grabbed her bag and strutted out of the hospital.


    Pierce rubbed the ce between his eyebrows. His eyes looked tired.


    He was surprised by the test results.


    Luke wasn¡¯t Darion¡¯s son!


    74.78%


    <

 Chapter 38

    Chapter 38


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    The next evening.


    Derick went to pick Sophia up early.


    Sophia came downstairs in a simple suit. She looked brisk and yet attractive. With her borate make¨C


    up, she became even more enthralled. No one could look away from her clear, luminous eyes.


    The restaurant they were headed to would only entertain specific customers. It was situated in a


    remote but excellent situation.


    It was an excellent ce for a date.


    When Derick handed Sophia the roses he had prepared in advance, thetter gave a smile and took


    them.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Woodward, you don¡¯t need to¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for dinner, Ms. Cruise. It would be my pleasure to send you roses.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    Fortunately, Derick was talkative. She didn¡¯t need to worry about being awkward during the meal.


    As he and Sophia chatted, the atmosphere gradually rxed between them.


    However, for someone else, the scene was unpleasant to see.


    Sitting by the window on the second floor, Pierce fixed his eyes on


    0.00%


    <


    O


    15:19


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    Sophia and Derick, his face extremely gloomy.


    A mass of flowers surrounded the table where Sophia and Derek sat. They appeared to be sitting on a


    swing with wooden vines on it wrapped in greenery and flowers.


    As the light was dim, others could only see their faint outlines. A vague romantic air emanated from


    around them.


    Sophia and Derick sat opposite each other. The light reflected and glistened in their eyes.


    The two were steeped in a sweet atmosphere.


    Chad, who sat opposite Pierce, couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of admiration.


    ¡°How beautiful Sophia is! She and that man seem like a real match.¡±


    Chad could be considered a fan of Sophia and thought that she was great in many ways.


    Pierce, who sat opposite him, shot daggers at him.


    Then, Pierce gave a snort through his gritted teeth.


    ¡°She dates a man who looks like me. Isn¡¯t it because she still loves


    me?¡±


    Pierce was sure that Sophia was still in love with him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t date such a substitute.


    She clearly couldn¡¯t forget him and move on.


    Chad frowned and stuck his head out to get a closer look at Derick.


    ¡°Do you look alike? That man seems much gentler than you!¡±


    22.46%


    15:20


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    As soon as he finished his words, Pierce looked sullen.


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    Chad noticed Pierce¡¯s anger.


    He corrected himself, ¡°That man is nothing like you. Pierce, you and Sophia have divorced, haven¡¯t


    you? Why do you care about who she dates?¡±


    Pierce replied with a serious face, ¡°She is mine. I of course need to care about that.¡±


    Chad found his words strange.


    With his brows knotted, he asked, ¡°I saw the scandal¡­ Well, I saw something on the Inte about you


    and Emelia. I thought you were with her now. Looks like I was wrong. Do you regret divorcing Sophia?¡±


    Pierce fell silent.


    Was he regretful?


    He was probably a little regretful. However, guilt over her and their unborn baby overwhelmed his


    remorse.


    What he wanted to do the most was to make it up to her.


    Chad, in his excitement, began to give him advice on how to be together with Sophia again.


    ¡°Pierce, why don¡¯t you go after her? You should be gentle and say more sweet things to her. No woman


    can resist.¡±


    With his brows knitted, Pierce sank in thought.


    48.15%


    <


    15:20


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    Should he be gentle?


    Should he sweet¨Ctalk her?


    Wasn¡¯t that what a man to y around would do?


    He didn¡¯t think what Chad had said was a good idea.


    Chad cast a nce at Pierce, whose face grew gloomier and gloomier as he red downstairs at


    Sophia and Derick.


    It looked like Pierce had tried his best to stifle his anger.


    Chad wondered if he had underestimated Pierce¡¯s affection for Sophia.


    He cleared his throat.


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Then, he tried to soothe Pierce. ¡°Calm down. Sophia is just on a date. Besides, you have divorced her,


    haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t get angry so easily¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, Pierce stood up, his face darkening.


    He said coldly, ¡°You know nothing about our rtionship. Can¡¯t you see how much the guy she¡¯s dating


    looks like me? I¡¯m sure she still loves me. Don¡¯t say that again!¡±


    With that, Pierce turned around and went downstairs in a domineering


    manner.


    When Sophia mentioned Eagle Entertainment¡¯s projects, Derick seemed interested.


    The surrounding lights were orange and shiny, bringing out the beautiful sight of Sophia and Derek


    sitting together.


    Pierce, leaning against the wall nearby, squinted for a few seconds.


    71.08%


    <


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Pierce cast a nce at Derick and Sophia. Derick wore a serious face, and no one could tell his inner


    thoughts.


    Unlike Derick, Sophia was obviously shocked by Pierce¡¯s sudden


    appearance. However, she soon put on a grim face and looked away from Pierce.


    Pierce¡¯s heart sank at her reaction. He took a deep breath, bent his fingers slightly, and drew out the


    chair by their table.


    He asked politely, ¡°Do you mind if I sit with you?¡±


    Derick and Sophia replied at the same time, ¡°Can you sit somewhere else?¡±


    There was a deadly silence for an instant.


    Pierce squinted. With sharper eyes, he sat on the chair between Derick and Sophia in an imperious air.


    The smell on him, which was faint mint smoke, greeted Derick and Sophia.


    His sudden intervention spoiled the atmosphere.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem apologetic at all. Instead, he curled his lips


    1. up.


    His face turned gloomier as he nced at the roses on the table. He then stared at Sophia.


    He asked, ¡°I have more details about the Brightmarble Project to negotiate with you. How about we go


    somewhere else?¡±


    0.00%


    15:20


    O


    <


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Waming


    Pierce sounded cold, but he had actually tried his best to be gentle.


    Sophia pursed her lips and looked up at him.


    She said tly, ¡°I¡¯m not avable today. Let¡¯s take a rain check.¡±


    She sipped from her ss and tried to hide her fractious mood.


    She wondered, ¡°What happened to Pierce? Why did hee before me so often after our divorce?


    Can¡¯t he just stay away from me like he used to?¡±


    Pierce could barely keep hisposure after being rejected again.


    His chest no longer heaved violently after his efforts topose himself.


    After that, he chuckled and said, ¡°Well, your offer is good. After all, someone else is here now. Let¡¯s talk


    alone another day.¡±


    He waved his hand in a casual way to a waiter.


    ¡°We need another knife and fork here.¡±


    Pierce thought, ¡°Sophia, you want me to leave you and that man here alone?


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Sophia stared at him with her eyes wide open. She didn¡¯t expect him to be this cheeky.


    She had no way but to stand up and decided to leave.


    She smiled at Derick, ¡°Mr. Woodward, let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯m a little tired and want to go home now.¡±


    17.85%


    O


    L


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Waming


    Derick rose with a smile.


    He replied, ¡°So do I. How about I drive you home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    Coincidentally, Pierce said almost the same words in a deep voice at the same time.


    Not a sound was heard for an instant.


    Pierce shot daggers at Derick.


    Ignoring him, Sophia took up her bag and said to Derick with a calm. face.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, sorry to trouble you. Can you drive me home?¡±


    Thetter nodded with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    As Sophia descended the stairs, she failed to notice a protruding piece of wood at her feet. She had no


    sooner stepped on it than she slipped, and a sharp pain shot through her ankle.


    Before she could regain her bnce, she was supported from behind at the waist. She banged against


    a man¡¯s hard chest, and the faint smell of tobo greeted her.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, does your food hurt?¡±


    When there was still some distance between Derick and Sophia, he noticed Pierce crouching in front of


    her and examining her ankle injury.


    Derick¡¯s face clouded.


    35.67%


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Sophia felt uneasy when Pierce, who was crouching in front of her, touched her ankle. She wanted to


    withdraw her ankle. Yet when she moved it, a sharp pain hit her.


    Pierce clutched her ankle and looked up at her. Even in such a position, he still lookedmanding.


    ¡°You have sprained your ankle and need to see a doctor.¡±


    Sophia frowned and stepped back in pain.


    ¡°No need. I can apply some medicine when I get home.¡±


    To her surprise, Pierce overlooked her refusal. He threw his arm around her waist and picked her up


    directly.


    Sophia¡¯s struggles were of no avail, as Pierce took her in his arms tightly and strode out.


    ¡°Pierce, put me down¡­¡±


    Pierce said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    There was a hint of warning in his voice. After putting her in his car, he mmed the door shut.


    When he turned to Derick, he no longer concealed his true feelings. He wore an indifferent expression


    and had hostility in his eyes.


    He said, ¡°Mr. Woodward, I will take her to the hospital.¡±


    Derick, too, ceased his affectation of politeness.


    He squinted at Pierce. ¡°I brought her here. I should take her home.¡±


    51.96%


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Waming


    Neither wanted to back down. They looked fiercely at each other.


    Pierce took a step forward to Derick with a severe face.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, you¡¯d better stay away from Sophia. She¡¯s not someone you can approach. Do you


    understand? You are not that powerful in this country.¡±


    Pierce was so arrogant and domineering. He made no secret of his hostility to Derick.


    Derick narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Pierce turned around and got into


    the car.


    He could hardly stay in the same ce as Derick for another second.


    His mind was filled with anger. What was worse, an unknown urge came over him uncontrobly.


    Had he continued to talk to Derrick, he would probably have been unable to restrain himself from


    beating Derrick.


    The car sped away as the driver pressed the elerator.


    Sophia sat far away from Pierce. Two more people could sit between them.


    Pierce rubbed the center of his forehead in an effort to stifle his anger.


    He ordered the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±


    Sophia gave her a cold look.


    Then, she said in a t voice, ¡°Mr. Clement, thank you for taking me to the hospital, but you won¡¯t have


    to next time.¡±


    Her gratitude didn¡¯t sound sincere.


    70.16%


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Pierce pursed his lips, the veins bulging on his forehead.


    Why did she estrange him like this?


    He asked, ¡°Do you prefer Derick to do so?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s more suitable, isn¡¯t he?¡± Sophia was straightforward.


    She¡¯d rather ride in Derick¡¯s car than Pierce¡¯s.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Pierce anymore.


    With a gloomy face, Pierce snorted. He had mixed feelings in his eyes and blurted out what he was


    thinking.


    ¡°Suitable? Not at all! Even if you want to be with another man, you should find someone who doesn¡¯t


    look like me.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed how much he looks like me? I know you still love me, so you date such a


    substitute.¡±


    89.62%

 Chapter 39

    Chapter 39


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    The next evening.


    Derick went to pick Sophia up early.


    Sophia came downstairs in a simple suit. She looked brisk and yet attractive. With her borate make¨C


    up, she became even more enthralled. No one could look away from her clear, luminous eyes.


    The restaurant they were headed to would only entertain specific customers. It was situated in a


    remote but excellent situation.


    It was an excellent ce for a date.


    When Derick handed Sophia the roses he had prepared in advance, thetter gave a smile and took


    them.


    She said, ¡°Mr. Woodward, you don¡¯t need to¡­¡±


    ¡°Thank you for dinner, Ms. Cruise. It would be my pleasure to send you roses.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t know what to answer.


    Fortunately, Derick was talkative. She didn¡¯t need to worry about being awkward during the meal.


    As he and Sophia chatted, the atmosphere gradually rxed between them.


    However, for someone else, the scene was unpleasant to see.


    Sitting by the window on the second floor, Pierce fixed his eyes on


    0.00%


    <


    O


    15:19


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    Sophia and Derick, his face extremely gloomy.


    A mass of flowers surrounded the table where Sophia and Derek sat. They appeared to be sitting on a


    swing with wooden vines on it wrapped in greenery and flowers.


    As the light was dim, others could only see their faint outlines. A vague romantic air emanated from


    around them.


    Sophia and Derick sat opposite each other. The light reflected and glistened in their eyes.


    The two were steeped in a sweet atmosphere.


    Chad, who sat opposite Pierce, couldn¡¯t help letting out a sigh of admiration.


    ¡°How beautiful Sophia is! She and that man seem like a real match.¡±


    Chad could be considered a fan of Sophia and thought that she was great in many ways.


    Pierce, who sat opposite him, shot daggers at him.


    Then, Pierce gave a snort through his gritted teeth.


    ¡°She dates a man who looks like me. Isn¡¯t it because she still loves


    me?¡±


    Pierce was sure that Sophia was still in love with him. Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t date such a substitute.


    She clearly couldn¡¯t forget him and move on.


    Chad frowned and stuck his head out to get a closer look at Derick.


    ¡°Do you look alike? That man seems much gentler than you!¡±


    22.46%


    15:20


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    As soon as he finished his words, Pierce looked sullen.


    ¡°Do you think so?¡±


    Chad noticed Pierce¡¯s anger.


    He corrected himself, ¡°That man is nothing like you. Pierce, you and Sophia have divorced, haven¡¯t


    you? Why do you care about who she dates?¡±


    Pierce replied with a serious face, ¡°She is mine. I of course need to care about that.¡±


    Chad found his words strange.


    With his brows knotted, he asked, ¡°I saw the scandal¡­ Well, I saw something on the Inte about you


    and Emelia. I thought you were with her now. Looks like I was wrong. Do you regret divorcing Sophia?¡±


    Pierce fell silent.


    Was he regretful?


    He was probably a little regretful. However, guilt over her and their unborn baby overwhelmed his


    remorse.


    What he wanted to do the most was to make it up to her.


    Chad, in his excitement, began to give him advice on how to be together with Sophia again.


    ¡°Pierce, why don¡¯t you go after her? You should be gentle and say more sweet things to her. No woman


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    can resist.¡±


    With his brows knitted, Pierce sank in thought.


    48.15%


    <


    15:20


    Chapter 38 Chad¡¯s Advice


    Should he be gentle?


    Should he sweet¨Ctalk her?


    Wasn¡¯t that what a man to y around would do?


    He didn¡¯t think what Chad had said was a good idea.


    Chad cast a nce at Pierce, whose face grew gloomier and gloomier as he red downstairs at


    Sophia and Derick.


    It looked like Pierce had tried his best to stifle his anger.


    Chad wondered if he had underestimated Pierce¡¯s affection for Sophia.


    He cleared his throat.


    Then, he tried to soothe Pierce. ¡°Calm down. Sophia is just on a date. Besides, you have divorced her,


    haven¡¯t you? Don¡¯t get angry so easily¡­


    Before he could finish speaking, Pierce stood up, his face darkening.


    He said coldly, ¡°You know nothing about our rtionship. Can¡¯t you see how much the guy she¡¯s dating


    looks like me? I¡¯m sure she still loves me. Don¡¯t say that again!¡±


    With that, Pierce turned around and went downstairs in a domineering


    manner.


    When Sophia mentioned Eagle Entertainment¡¯s projects, Derick seemed interested.


    The surrounding lights were orange and shiny, bringing out the beautiful sight of Sophia and Derek


    sitting together.


    Pierce, leaning against the wall nearby, squinted for a few seconds.


    71.08%


    <


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Pierce cast a nce at Derick and Sophia. Derick wore a serious face, and no one could tell his inner


    thoughts.


    Unlike Derick, Sophia was obviously shocked by Pierce¡¯s sudden


    appearance. However, she soon put on a grim face and looked away from Pierce.


    Pierce¡¯s heart sank at her reaction. He took a deep breath, bent his fingers slightly, and drew out the


    chair by their table.


    He asked politely, ¡°Do you mind if I sit with you?¡±


    Derick and Sophia replied at the same time, ¡°Can you sit somewhere else?¡±


    There was a deadly silence for an instant.


    Pierce squinted. With sharper eyes, he sat on the chair between Derick and Sophia in an imperious air.


    The smell on him, which was faint mint smoke, greeted Derick and Sophia.


    His sudden intervention spoiled the atmosphere.


    However, he didn¡¯t seem apologetic at all. Instead, he curled his lips


    1. up.


    His face turned gloomier as he nced at the roses on the table. He then stared at Sophia.


    He asked, ¡°I have more details about the Brightmarble Project to negotiate with you. How about we go


    somewhere else?¡±


    0.00%


    15:20


    O


    <


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Waming


    Pierce sounded cold, but he had actually tried his best to be gentle.


    Sophia pursed her lips and looked up at him.


    She said tly, ¡°I¡¯m not avable today. Let¡¯s take a rain check.¡±


    She sipped from her ss and tried to hide her fractious mood.


    She wondered, ¡°What happened to Pierce? Why did hee before me so often after our divorce?


    Can¡¯t he just stay away from me like he used to?¡±


    Pierce could barely keep hisposure after being rejected again.


    His chest no longer heaved violently after his efforts topose himself.


    After that, he chuckled and said, ¡°Well, your offer is good. After all, someone else is here now. Let¡¯s talk


    alone another day.¡±


    He waved his hand in a casual way to a waiter.


    ¡°We need another knife and fork here.¡±


    Pierce thought, ¡°Sophia, you want me to leave you and that man here alone?


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Sophia stared at him with her eyes wide open. She didn¡¯t expect him to be this cheeky.


    She had no way but to stand up and decided to leave.


    She smiled at Derick, ¡°Mr. Woodward, let¡¯s call it a day. I¡¯m a little tired and want to go home now.¡±


    17.85%


    O


    L


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Waming


    Derick rose with a smile.


    He replied, ¡°So do I. How about I drive you home?¡±


    ¡°I¡¯ll drive you home.¡±


    Coincidentally, Pierce said almost the same words in a deep voice at the same time.


    Not a sound was heard for an instant.


    Pierce shot daggers at Derick.


    Ignoring him, Sophia took up her bag and said to Derick with a calm. face.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, sorry to trouble you. Can you drive me home?¡±


    Thetter nodded with a smile.


    ¡°It¡¯s my pleasure.¡±


    As Sophia descended the stairs, she failed to notice a protruding piece of wood at her feet. She had no


    sooner stepped on it than she slipped, and a sharp pain shot through her ankle.


    Before she could regain her bnce, she was supported from behind at the waist. She banged against


    a man¡¯s hard chest, and the faint smell of tobo greeted her.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, does your food hurt?¡±


    When there was still some distance between Derick and Sophia, he noticed Pierce crouching in front of


    her and examining her ankle injury.


    Derick¡¯s face clouded.


    35.67%


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Sophia felt uneasy when Pierce, who was crouching in front of her, touched her ankle. She wanted to


    withdraw her ankle. Yet when she moved it, a sharp pain hit her.


    Pierce clutched her ankle and looked up at her. Even in such a position, he still lookedmanding.


    ¡°You have sprained your ankle and need to see a doctor.¡±


    Sophia frowned and stepped back in pain.


    ¡°No need. I can apply some medicine when I get home.¡±


    To her surprise, Pierce overlooked her refusal. He threw his arm around her waist and picked her up


    directly.


    Sophia¡¯s struggles were of no avail, as Pierce took her in his arms tightly and strode out.


    ¡°Pierce, put me down¡­¡±


    Pierce said in a serious voice.


    ¡°Don¡¯t move.¡±


    There was a hint of warning in his voice. After putting her in his car, he mmed the door shut.


    When he turned to Derick, he no longer concealed his true feelings. He wore an indifferent expression


    and had hostility in his eyes.


    He said, ¡°Mr. Woodward, I will take her to the hospital.¡±


    Derick, too, ceased his affectation of politeness.


    He squinted at Pierce. ¡°I brought her here. I should take her home.¡±


    51.96%


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Waming


    Neither wanted to back down. They looked fiercely at each other.


    Pierce took a step forward to Derick with a severe face.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, you¡¯d better stay away from Sophia. She¡¯s not someone you can approach. Do you


    understand? You are not that powerful in this country.¡±


    Pierce was so arrogant and domineering. He made no secret of his hostility to Derick.


    Derick narrowed his eyes. Just as he was about to say something, Pierce turned around and got into


    the car.


    He could hardly stay in the same ce as Derick for another second.


    His mind was filled with anger. What was worse, an unknown urge came over him uncontrobly.


    Had he continued to talk to Derrick, he would probably have been unable to restrain himself from


    beating Derrick.


    The car sped away as the driver pressed the elerator.


    Sophia sat far away from Pierce. Two more people could sit between them.


    Pierce rubbed the center of his forehead in an effort to stifle his anger.


    He ordered the driver, ¡°Go to the hospital.¡±


    Sophia gave her a cold look.


    Then, she said in a t voice, ¡°Mr. Clement, thank you for taking me to the hospital, but you won¡¯t have


    to next time.¡±


    Her gratitude didn¡¯t sound sincere.


    70.16%


    15:20


    Chapter 39 Pierce¡¯s Warning


    Pierce pursed his lips, the veins bulging on his forehead.


    Why did she estrange him like this?


    He asked, ¡°Do you prefer Derick to do so?¡±


    ¡°He¡¯s more suitable, isn¡¯t he?¡± Sophia was straightforward.


    She¡¯d rather ride in Derick¡¯s car than Pierce¡¯s.


    She didn¡¯t want anything to do with Pierce anymore.


    With a gloomy face, Pierce snorted. He had mixed feelings in his eyes and blurted out what he was


    thinking.


    ¡°Suitable? Not at all! Even if you want to be with another man, you should find someone who doesn¡¯t


    look like me.


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you noticed how much he looks like me? I know you still love me, so you date such a


    substitute.¡±


    89.62%

 Chapter 40

    Chapter 40


    Chapter 40 Pierce Is Regretful


    Substitute?


    Sophia turned to stare at Pierce¡¯s face for a while and then looked


    avvay.


    She found his words incredible.


    She didn¡¯t need to date a substitute for Pierce at all.


    She didn¡¯t even want to see Pierce.


    She had to admit that when they first met, she thought Derick was simr to Pierce.


    She found, however, after she became acquainted with Derick, that he was a very different man from


    Pierce. Moreover, she would never see anyone as a substitute for another person.


    She was not a pervert.


    Sophia looked out of the window and uttered a little snort ofughter. She rolled her eyes at Pierce


    secretly.


    Pierce, however, took her silence as acquiescence. If Sophia had known it, she would certainly have


    regretted not denying his words at


    once.


    Pierce believed that what he said was right.


    He couldn¡¯t help curling his lips up and being in a better mood.


    He loosened his cor.


    0.00%


    15:22


    Chapter 40 Pierce Is Regretful


    Then, he spoke in a rxed voice, ¡°Let bygones be bygones. If you agree, we can be together as


    before. You don¡¯t need to go to those substitutes anymore.¡±


    At that, Sophia lifted her head andnded her gaze on Pierce¡¯s face.


    She could no longer control herself. She leaned forward and suddenly moved closer to Pierce,


    wondering how he could be this shameless.


    The distance between them narrowed.


    With Sophia closer to him, Pierce could see her rosy lips more clearly. It was as if she were seducing


    him.


    Pierce mistakenly thought that he had convinced Sophia to be together with him again.


    The thought of how soft her waist was made him a little itchy. He could still feel the warmth of her waist


    against his fingertips.


    He narrowed his eyes and felt his heart beat faster.


    However, what happened the next second shocked him.


    Sophia caught him suddenly by the face and looked into his eyes indifferently. She curled her lips up a


    little.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you¡¯d better go back and look at yourself carefully in the mirror. Derick doesn¡¯t look like


    you.¡±


    She shook her fingers in disgust and then resumed her position.


    Sophia ignored Pierce¡¯s gloomy face.


    She added, ¡°I don¡¯t understand why you think I¡¯ll be with you again as long as you want me to do so.


    I¡¯m not Ms. Wilson. I have my dignity.¡±


    15:22


    Chapter 40 Pierce Is Regretful


    Sophia¡¯s voice was soft, but her words were heartless.


    Did he want to let bygones be bygones? No way!


    She would never forget how Pierce and Emelia had hurt and insulted her.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened suddenly, and his thin lips pursed into a straight line. He felt uncontrobly


    heart¨Cwrenching.


    He didn¡¯t understand why.


    Sophia tapped on the window and spoke in a t voice.


    ¡°Stop the car. My car is behind.¡±


    Once in Pierce¡¯s car, she texted her driver.


    Thetter had already followed.


    Without Pierce¡¯s orders, his driver dared not reply to Sophia and could only pretend that he had not


    heard her.


    With a look of indifference on her face, Sophia cast a nce at Pierce.


    Then, she said coldly, ¡°Stop the car now, or I¡¯ll jump out.¡®


    She sounded calm, as if she had just said what she wanted for dinner.


    Clearly, she was serious.


    Only then did Pierce realize that she was extremely alert and aloof when she was with him.


    It was unlike when she was with Derick or other men.


    He felt somewhat upset.


    1522


    Chapter 40 Pierce is Regretfui


    There was a dead silence in the car for a moment.


    ¡°Stop the car,¡± Pierce said in a hoarse voice.


    At that, the driver pulled to the side of the road and stopped.


    When Pierce was about to say something, Sophia opened the car door and jumped off with one foot.


    He frowned and immediately got out of the car. Didn¡¯t she know that she had hurt her foot?


    Sophia¡¯s driver came over as well. He greeted Pierce with a nod and went to help Sophia with his arm.


    Pierce¡¯s face clouded as he went forward to grab her by the arm.


    ¡°Let me help you upstairs.¡±


    Without waiting for Sophia¡¯s response, Pierce was about to carry her in his embrace. Just then, his


    driver got out of the car and rushed over with a phone that had just gotten through.


    The driver said hurriedly, ¡°Mr. Clement, someone beside Ms. Wilson called and said she was going to


    jump off the building¡­¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, it became deadly silent around.


    Sophia shook Pierce¡¯s hand violently away and sneered indifferently.


    ¡°Hurry up and go back. Your beloved woman is going to jump off the building.¡±


    Pierce narrowed his eyes.


    He replied seriously, ¡°Listen, she has nothing to do with me. I have no affection for her at all.¡±


    15225


    Chapter 40 Pierce is Regretful


    Pierce didn¡¯t want to hear Sophia say that Emelia was his beloved woman again.


    He really regretted that he had allowed Sophia to misunderstand his rtions with Emelia at that time.


    That was the reason why things hade to such a pass.


    He wouldn¡¯t make the same mistake again.


    Sophia uttered a chuckle.


    ¡°You exchanged your marriage and child for her. Of course, she is your beloved woman.¡±


    What she had said sounded so cold.


    As Pierce stood dumbfounded, Sophia turned and walked away.


    She left so soon despite a sprained ankle.


    Shepletely ignored the man behind her and went straight to her


    car.


    It was only after she got into the car that she began to feel the pain in her foot.


    Sophia could no longer assume a calm expression. She gave a snort.


    What did Pierce mean to do? Did he think she woulde back to. him and work for the Clement


    Group just because of what he had said? Did he want to use her in this way to remove the negative


    impact of his scandal on thepany?


    How cunning he was! If she got hooked, everyone would turn to scold her for helping him for money.


    She took a deep breath and couldn¡¯t help feeling chilly all over.


    15:22


    Chapter 40 Pieces Regretful


    Was Emelia going to jump off the building?


    All of a sudden, Sophia wanted to know if Emelia would indeed do that.


    Thinking of this, she asked the driver to change direction.


    It was getting dark.


    Pierce didn¡¯t withdraw his gaze until Sophia¡¯s car was out of sight. It seemed to him, as he thought of


    herst words, that he was being stabbed, cruelly and easily, with a sharp weapon, where he least


    expected to be hurt.


    He even found it hard to breathe, as if he were pressed under a great


    stone.


    However, there was nothing he could do to change the situation.


    She didn¡¯t forgive him.


    The driver looked gingerly at Pierce and spoke in a rather hurried tone.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Ms. Wilson is going to jump off the building¡­¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    As Pierce had cared so much for Emelia in the past, the driver and others who served him mistook her


    for the woman he loved.


    Pierce¡¯s reaction came as a surprise to the driver.


    He looked darkly at the noisy driver, his voice cold and serious.


    ¡°Does she call you to inform me before she jumps off the building?¡±


    The warning in Pierce¡¯s voice made the driver tremble unconsciously.


    He dared not answer.


    Chapter 40 Pierce Is Regretful


    He felt somewhat terrified.


    Pierce got into the car again. He spoke in a deep voice, with a condescending coldness.


    ¡°Go abroad or jump off the building. Tell her to make a selection. I won¡¯t help her anymore.¡±


    Pierce had been kind enough to Emelia.


    However, she fooled him and ruined his life. He had already paid a heavy price.


    At the sound, the driver answered immediately and got into the car. He didn¡¯t dare to waste any time.


    After driving Pierce to thepany, he texted a message to Emelia with trembling hands.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, Mr. Clement knew that you were going to jump off the building, but he went back to the


    Emelia replied soon: ¡°I see. Thank you.¡±


    In the Clement Group.


    Pierce felt extremely agitated.


    He considered what he should do to handle Emelia, who caused him


    trouble.


    It was then that he got a message from Emelia, which was a photograph.


    She indeed jumped off the building¡­


    S

 Chapter 41

    Chapter 41


    Chapter 41: Comining About You


    Pierce¡¯s first reaction was disbelief.


    Luke¡¯s identity made him a fool.


    His kindness and patience were not because of Emelia, but because of Darion.


    Now that the truth was out, he didn¡¯t believe it when they first said someone jumped off the building.


    I was actually standing on the rooftop now!


    Nn had sent him a video.


    Emelia stood on the rooftop, teetering on the edge, looking deste and pitiful, as if a gust of wind


    could blow her off this dozen¨Cstory building.


    No matter how Nn persuaded, she refused toe down.


    She just stood there, hysterically screaming out loud:


    ¡°I wanted to see Pierce. If he didn¡¯te, I would jump from here.¡±


    I truly loved him, I was forced to go abroad back then, he knew it!


    I came back for his return, not for the money!


    ¡°Pierce, I was truly wronged, I love you so much, you have to believe me!¡±


    He finished reading, but remained unmoved inside.


    Chapter 41: Comining About You


    Wait, he reopened that video.


    At the end of the video, the camera panned, seemingly capturing a familiar figure that shed by.


    Sophia was standing at the balcony entrance, detached from the situation, with her arms crossed,


    leisurely watching the drama unfold.


    Where there were actors, there were audiences.


    Very quickly.


    Nn called.


    Pierce hesitated for a few seconds, then hung up directly.


    He always only looked at the results.


    Because of Emelia, he had already lost enough.


    The next day.


    In the hospital.


    When Pierce appeared, Emelia was already lying there, crying in


    sorrow.


    Of course, she didn¡¯t actually die, nor would she really jump off a building.


    Just didn¡¯t expect that Pierce really didn¡¯t show up from beginning to


    end.


    Emelia felt a strong sense of crisis and was already somewhat panicked and at a loss.


    He carried a hint of indifference:


    Chapter 41. Comining About You


    ¡°I was in a hurry, if you had nothing to say, I would leave, Luke, I was going to send you abroad.¡±


    Emelia paused slightly, looking at the unfamiliar and indifferent. Pierce, her voice trembling as she


    began to speak:


    ¡°I was truly wronged. I admit that I had a boyfriend when I was in the dance troupe. I only dated him


    because he said he was single.¡±


    ¡°But after I found out he was pregnant, I broke up with him


    immediately. Then I met Darion, got pregnantter, and the child was also Darion¡¯s.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were calm, his voice cold:


    ¡°But the appraisal result was not like this.¡±


    He had no interest in prying into others¡® privacy, nor was he interested in Emelia¡¯s personal life.


    He just respected the ultimate fact.


    Tears fell from Emelia¡¯s eyes as she spoke excitedly:


    ¡°There must be something wrong, if the identification results are fine, then perhaps¡­ perhaps Luke is


    not my child, my child was taken away by someone!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes shed sternly.


    She excitedly got out of bed, fell to the ground in an instant, disregarding everything, she went over and


    grabbed Pierce¡¯s clothes, crying hysterically:


    ¡°I swear, the child I gave birth to was Darion¡¯s. The hospital at that time had a birth certificate and blood


    samples. If they were switched, there must be clues.¡±


    37094


    15:22 0


    Chapter 41. Comining About You


    ¡°Pierce, for the sake of Darion, help me¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was gloomy, his expression stern. His eyes were pitch


    ck as he lowered his head to scrutinize her, his tone devoid of much emotion:


    ¡°I will investigate thoroughly, Emelia, I hope what you said was the truth.¡±


    As he spoke, he pushed her away and strode out.


    Emelia was crying pitifully behind, as if venting out hysterical pain.


    Not far from the door.


    Bianca stood there, watching Pierce and a woman getting touchy¨Cfeely, shaking with anger.


    ¡°Look, does this woman seem a bit familiar to you?¡±


    They were too far away to hear clearly what was being said inside, but just by looking at Emelia,


    Bianca felt that something was off.


    Old Master Zhou squinted his eyes, showing a hint of disdain:


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t this that kid¡¯s first love?¡±


    Bianca suddenly realized, grinding her teeth in anger:


    ¡°It was her, she had the nerve toe back!¡±


    They hadn¡¯t really met Emelia.


    But three years ago, because of Emelia, Ava almost cursed every day while holding her picture.


    At that moment, I saw them in a messy entanglement.


    15.000


    Chapter 41: Comining About You


    Bianca, in anger, walked straight over and entered without knocking.


    ¡°Are you Emelia? Weren¡¯t you supposed to be abroad?¡±


    ¡°Who are you? What does it have to do with you? Mind your own business!¡±


    Emelia scoffed defiantly.


    Old Master Zhou, sensing something amiss from outside, immediately came in. He took Bianca¡¯s hand


    and looked intently at Emelia.


    ¡°Three years ago, you deliberately caused a car ident, trying to create the illusion of saving


    someone. Did you think no one knew about this?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale instantly, looking at Old Master Zhou in shock.


    There was panic in her eyes.


    ¡°Who¡­ who exactly were you?¡±


    Old Master Zhou snorted coldly:


    ¡°Three years ago, you couldn¡¯t get into the Clement family, and three yearster, you don¡¯t need to


    dream about it either!¡±


    Bianca couldn¡¯t help but raise her voice:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, he¡¯s already married. Have some shame, stay away from him. Otherwise, I¡¯ll tell him your


    secret. Do you think he¡¯ll still trust you?¡±


    Emelia stood up, refusing to show weakness:


    ¡°He had already divorced for me, I was bound to be his sooner or


    Chapter 41: Comining About You


    Divorce?


    Upon hearing this, Bianca¡¯s face turned pale and she pointed at her, trembling.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What did you say? You¡­¡±


    Had it not been for Bianca¡¯s robust health, she would have been infuriated to the point of passing out.


    Grandpa Zhou didn¡¯t say a word, he grabbed Bianca¡¯s hand and headed out, mming the door


    heavily as he left.


    Emelia frantically pulled out her phone and found the long¨Cforgotten number.


    Soon, someone picked up.


    ¡°How could anyone know the truth about the car ident three years ago? An old man even came to


    threaten me!¡±


    The other party was a woman, her voice hoarse and sharp as sheughed:


    ¡°That driver has been in a vegetative state up to now, how could he possibly know? Good girl, I just


    happen to be short of money recently¡­¡±


    Emelia was filled with fear, clutching her hair, hysterical.


    ¡°Were you still my mother, you would have helped me get rid of that old man and that old woman,


    before asking for money¡­¡±


    She ran out, but the two people had already disappeared.


    Chapter 41: Comining About You


    No worries, the surveince camera had captured their photos.


    Bianca left the hospital, trembling all over, and immediately called Pierce:


    ¡°Did you and Sophie get divorced?¡±

 Chapter 42

    Chapter 42


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    Pierce¡¯s expression darkened, his voice carrying a hint of gravity:


    ¡°Grandma, who told you?¡±


    Seeing him admit it, Bianca was so angry she didn¡¯t know what to do:


    ¡°It was your mistress, that vixen, I tell you, as long as I lived, she wouldn¡¯t even think about stepping


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    foot in this house!¡±


    Saying so, he hung up the phone.


    Old Master Zhou had long been ustomed to these troubles, so he wasn¡¯t that angry.


    ¡°Calm down, when we lost Gina as our daughter¨Cinw, I had already let go. Divorce is fine, don¡¯t hold


    back a good girl.¡±


    Bianca was furious:


    ¡°I liked Sophie even more because she somewhat resembled Gina. I didn¡¯t expect Pierce to be so


    disappointing!¡±


    ***


    Pierce frowned, put down his phone, and instructed Kasen to check out foreign hospitals.


    Kasen left, holding his phone hesitantly for a moment, then got up to retrieve another phone from the


    drawer, found a number and dialed it.


    The other party hung up directly.


    She no longer answered calls from unknown numbers.


    0.00%


    O


    15:22


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    Pierce felt a pang in his heart.


    He stood up, took his clothes and went out, ncing at Kasen:


    ¡°I visited Eagle Entertainment to pay a sick visit.¡±


    Hisst two words were an exnation.


    Kasen tugged at the corner of his mouth, the words that reached his lips were swallowed back down.


    Who would still go to work when they were sick?


    Pierce drove to the bottom of the Eagle Entertainment building.


    Suddenly feeling it wasn¡¯t quite right to show up empty¨Chanded, I took a detour in my car and bought a


    bouquet of roses.


    Didn¡¯t she like it?


    Derick could deliver, he could also deliver!


    The one he gave was bigger, more beautiful, and more advanced!


    Just when I got downstairs, I was informed that Ms. Cruise didn¡¯te in today.


    His face darkened, ¡°You¡¯re noting because you twisted your ankle?¡±


    He actually drew a nk!


    The receptionist, who had just arrived and was of extremely high quality, managed to maintain a polite


    smile on her face, but couldn¡¯t help wondering if there was something wrong with this man.


    Pierce asked with a frown:


    12.48%


    15:22


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    ¡°Where did she live?¡±


    The receptionist smiled:


    ¡°Sorry, sir, we can¡¯t disclose that. After all, there are many gentlemen like you who are lining up all day


    wanting to see Ms. Cruise. Ms. Cruise is already very busy, and her residence is confidential.¡±


    ¡°If you wanted to see her, you could have made an appointment in line, but there was no extra time left


    this year.¡±


    After she spoke, Pierce¡¯s face immediately turned gloomy.


    Very good then!


    Many men were lining up to ask her out?


    No wonder she was no longer interested in remarriage now!


    A surge of nameless anger suddenly rose in Pierce¡¯s heart, with suppressed emotions churning in his


    chest.


    His jaw was tightly clenched, he gave her a gloomy look, and ced the rose on the table.


    ¡°For Sophia.¡±


    He spoke, then turned and left.


    The receptionist was frightened by that look, but in the end, she fearlessly stood her ground.


    She was just about to put away the flowers to deal withter, but ended up noticing a card in the


    bouquet.


    She picked it up and saw, written in bold and fluid strokes, were just three words: Pierce!


    25.47%


    15:22


    Chapter 42. The Test of Love


    The receptionist was suddenly stunned.


    I hadn¡¯t met the person, but I had heard the name!


    The President of the Clement Group!


    She immediately delivered the bouquet upstairs.


    Aylen took a photo of the flowers and card together and sent it to Sophia.


    Sophia replied, ¡°Throw it away.¡±


    ***


    Pierce got in the car and called Kasen.


    ¡°Did you check where Sophia is living now?¡±


    Kasen paused, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Very quickly.


    Sophia¡¯s address was sent to Pierce¡¯s phone.


    A luxurious location in the city center, where privacy and environment were the best.


    He drove there, only to find no one.


    The steward of themunity replied with a smile, ¡°Ms. Cruise hasn¡¯t been back for several days.¡±


    Pierce hit a dead end and returned to the corporation with a stern face.


    Sophia, she really was talented!


    The cunning rabbit had learned to have three burrows.


    38.82%


    1522


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    Kasen investigated Emelia¡¯s hospitalization records abroad, and it went exceptionally smoothly.


    Received the results very quickly.


    Darion was type O blood, Emelia was type A blood, but Luke was type B blood.


    This proved that Luke could never possibly be Darion¡¯s child.


    Kasen had obtained the blood sample from Emelia¡¯s newborn child. He paused before speaking:


    The hospital confirmed that the child Ms. Wilson gave birth to was type O blood, but Luke was type B


    blood. Luke¡¯s blood did not match the blood sample.


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely that the child was mistaken, or someone did it on purpose.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was stern, his eyes weighed down with mncholy, and his knuckles were slightly pale.


    Emelia didn¡¯t lie.


    ¡°Continue the investigation.¡±


    Piercemanded in a hoarse voice.


    Kasen nodded, he was also surprised that this matter could actually take another turn!


    He pursed his lips, hesitating to speak:


    Also, I heard that Emelia suffered from severe depression when she first went abroad, and all her


    money was scammed. She then went to work in a dance troupe, and as a result¡­


    49.21%


    15:22


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    Severe depression?


    Pierce¡¯s brow furrowed slightly.


    He had no idea at all.


    the Cruise¡¯s ce.


    Sophia was resting at home, without dying reading her emails on the sofa.


    She wasnguid yet exquisite, with her hair falling behind her ears, even just sitting there seemed to


    stun people.


    The butler carefully brought over a bowl of bird¡¯s nest soup, and Sophia smiled, curving the corners of


    her lips:


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She was savoring the delicious food when Sandra¡¯s call came in.


    ¡°Sophia, that woman jumped off a building and was hospitalized, and Nn was like a madman,


    begging everyone for help to remove the trending topic from the inte. Is he out of his mind?¡±


    Sophia paused, a hint of a smile ying at the corners of her lips:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t die from the jump, did you?¡±


    Of course, if he had died, Nn would have been sobbing at the memorial service.


    ¡°He never cared so much about his brother¡¯s affairs before, what do you think he¡¯s after?¡±


    Sandra was clueless, she was simply regretful for a lifetime that these two did not end up together.


    62.62%


    15:23


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°Mr. Morrison has always taken special care of Emelia, and I don¡¯t know why.¡±


    As for the reason, she didn¡¯t know either and found it strange.


    At first, I thought it was because of Pierce¡¯s face that Nn did it, butter I found out it wasn¡¯t.


    The two people chatted for a while, then hung up the phone.


    The butler came over, ¡°Miss, Derick has arrived.¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, somewhat surprised, but she still nodded:


    ¡°Please let him in.¡±


    Derick knew she had sprained her ankle, he should havee to visit her.


    Very quickly.


    Derick came over with quite a few gifts, especially that bunch of roses, which was twice as big as the


    one fromst night, beautiful and eye- catching.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did you feel better?¡±


    Sophia chuckled, sitting there in her slippers, inscrutable.


    ¡°Much better, the doctor said it wasn¡¯t serious, it would be fine in a couple of days.¡±


    Derick gave a warm smile and handed over the flower:


    ¡°That¡¯s good, I hope you could get better soon.¡±


    Sophia took it, ¡°Thank you.¡±


    75.64%


    15:23


    Chapter 42: The Test of Love


    Derick casuallyughed as he began to speak:


    ¡°Mr. Clement seemed quite worried about you, but he was even more concerned about Ms. Wilson. I


    heard that he had her moved to the best room in the hospital. It seems that the storm has passed.¡±


    A hint of surprise shed in Sophia¡¯s eyes unintentionally.


    But it quickly disappeared.


    She had been able to sense at the party that Pierce¡¯s attitude towards Emelia was not quite trusting.


    But forgave immediately after turning around?


    Indeed, it was a deep love!


    She curled the corner of her lip, appearing unconcerned.


    ¡°That was his business, perhaps these things were just tests of love in their eyes.¡±


    Saying it out loud, it was quite heartbreaking.


    But Sophia had already been able to control her emotions well.


    Derick hooked up the corner of his lips, his smile deepening, and raised his eyebrows:


    ¡°That¡¯s great, wish them a lifetime of happiness.¡±


    They were together, and Derick was quite excited?

 Chapter 43

    Chapter 43


    Chapter 43: The Scene of the Car ident


    Sophia gave a faint smile, Derick really had gone overboard with his enthusiasm.


    I stubbornly waited here until Brycen came home, then invited him to have dinner together. He dly


    agreed and only left after finishing the meal.


    Brycen gave her a satisfied nce.


    It seemed like she could finally open her eyes to see the world!


    ¡°Derick was good, just unfamiliar and unknown. Take it slow.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s mouth was stiff fromughing.


    ¡°Dad, we were just friends when we first met¡­¡±


    Derick had said he liked her a few times, and she really believed it to


    be true?


    Brycen chuckled, didn¡¯t say much, and went upstairs to report the matter to his wife!


    After resting at home for a few days, Sophia¡¯s foot injury gradually improved.


    Sandra asionally called her to share some gossip.


    Early morning.


    She received a call from Sandra early in the morning and answered it, still half¨Casleep:


    0.00%


    15:23


    Chapter 43 The Scene of the Car ident


    ¡°Miss, you got up so carly?¡±


    Sandra chuckled, a hint of impatience in her voice:


    ¡°I told you, Pierce has been frantically looking for you recently, he even came to me, almost turned the


    whole Aberdyfi upside down!¡±


    Sophia fell silent for a few seconds,ing to her senses, her eyes gradually bing clear and cold.


    ¡°Looking for me?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, maybe after being cuckolded and bing aughingstock, you still found me obedient and


    wanted to rekindle the old me!¡±


    Sandra sneered, ¡°But I won¡¯t tell him. A two¨Ctiming bastard, thinking everyone is after him!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, her eyshes slightly drooping:


    ¡°Don¡¯t mind him, he ruins the mood.¡±


    Sandra said a few words and then hung up.


    The doctor came to check on Sophia¡¯s foot, and only after he said it waspletely healed did Brycen


    allow her to go out.


    The sky was clear and bright.


    As soon as she stepped out, even her mood started to improve.


    Hadn¡¯t arrived at thepany yet when I received a call from Bianca.


    Her voice sounded off, as if she was very upset.


    After a few remarks, he finally got to the point:


    11.84%


    ¨C


    15:23


    Chapter 43 The Scene of the Car ident


    ¡°Sophie, you didn¡¯t even tell Grandma about something as big as a divorce. Grandma was truly


    devastated when she found out.¡±


    Sophia fell silent for a moment, feeling a bitter taste in her heart.


    Bianca was indescribably good to her.


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Grandma¡­¡±


    ¡°How could it be your fault? Grandma knows, it¡¯s all Pierce¡¯s fault. That woman outside can¡¯t even


    ¡°Grandma has been upset these past few days, it¡¯s because she didn¡¯t protect you well¡­¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart tightened, she quickly said:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be sad, Grandma. Even if the divorce happened, I still consider you as my own grandmother.¡±


    Bianca took a deep breath, ¡°Forget it, let¡¯s not talk about those things. I heard you¡¯re working at Eagle


    Entertainment. I¡¯m at the coffee shop across from yourpany. Let¡¯s meet up¡­¡±


    Sophia also thought it was better to talk face¨Cto¨Cface, agreed immediately, and stepped on the gas.


    Five minutester.


    Sophia arrived downstairs and parked the car.


    Just as she was about to get out of the car, Bianca joyfully waved at the two elderly people across the


    street.


    She smiled, waved, and was just about to walk over.


    25.93%


    |||


    O


    15:23


    Chapter 43: The Scene of the Car ident


    Bianca was already impatiently pulling Old Master Zhou towards this


    way.


    At that moment, a dpidated red car parked by the roadside suddenly started.


    Didn¡¯t give anyone any reaction time.


    Charged straight towards Bianca and old man Zhou-


    Sophia¡¯s face suddenly changed, ¡°Don¡¯te over¡­¡±


    She roared in a hoarse voice, but it was already toote.


    Old Master Zhou keenly wanted to push Bianca away, but it was already toote.


    Due to the tremendous impact, he rolled in the car, and then instantly fell from it.


    Bianca, on the other hand, was hit and thrown several meters away,


    unconscious¡­


    The car hummed for a moment, then didn¡¯t stop, it just left directly.


    The person in the driver¡¯s seat shed before my eyes.


    Sophia didn¡¯t get a clear look at the full face, but the ck curly hair and the ck mole on the side of


    the face were particrly noticeable.


    Her face was as white as a sheet, she didn¡¯t have time to hesitate, she ran over in a panic:


    ¡°Grandpa and Grandma¡­¡±


    She took out her phone, dialed the emergency number with trembling hands, and then called the police


    with a voice that was calm and clear.


    40.73%


    15:23


    Chapter 43: The Scene of the Car ident


    But she could feel her palms sweating, the fear spreading to every corner, making her unable to control


    the sudden surge of sorrow.


    Then he called Pierce again.


    But no one answered.


    She used her connection with the Cruise family to find the best doctor, following all the way to the


    outside of the emergency room.


    She trembled slightly all over, dialed Pierce again, and finally, he answered.


    But the person who answered was not Pierce.


    Emelia¡¯s voice was charming and melodious:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, how could you be so shameless to still pester Pierce? You¡¯re divorced, don¡¯t you know to


    avoid suspicion? You¡¯re not trying to y hard to get, are you?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s heart sank, her tone icy:


    ¡°Where was Pierce?¡±


    Emelia chuckled softly, deliberately speaking in a suggestive and ambiguous manner, her voice so


    seductive it could draw out silk.


    ¡°He was taking a shower and didn¡¯t have time to answer your call. If you have any shame, stop


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    pestering us here and interrupting our good time!¡±


    She said, and directly hung up the phone.


    Sophia nced out the window, and a few secondster, she chuckled softly.


    55.16%


    15:23 D


    Chapter 43: The Scene of the Car ident


    There was no need to specte about what had happened between them. Even if Emelia had cheated


    on him, he would have forgiven her.


    Indeed, it was true love!


    She steadied herself and directly called Pierce¡¯s assistant, Kasen, telling him all about the car ident


    and asking him to notify the Clement family toe to the hospital as soon as possible.


    Kasen didn¡¯t hesitate and was also very efficient in handling matters.


    The other side.


    The VIP ward of the hospital.


    Pierce came out of the bathroom and saw Emelia holding his phone in her hand.


    His brows furrowed, ¡°What were you doing?¡±


    If Luke hadn¡¯t identally peed on himself, Pierce wouldn¡¯t have been here cleaning up.


    He was a clean freak.


    Emelia frantically wanted to delete her call history with Sophia, but she was already a step toote.


    The phone was snatched away by Pierce. He nced at it and his face immediately turned cold.


    ¡°Did you answer the call she made to me?¡±


    Emelia stood there in a panic, her eyes rimmed red, seemingly extremely wronged:


    ¡°I was afraid there was some emergency, so I told her you were taking


    69.18%


    15:23 E


    Chapter 43: The Scene of the Car ident


    a shower, and she just hung up.¡±


    Pierce, was she still bothering you?


    ¡°She was still coveting Mrs. Clement¡¯s position, her divorce from you was just a ruse to make you lower


    your guard. Don¡¯t fall for it!¡±


    There was a hint of irritation in Pierce¡¯s eyes, his tone cooling by a few degrees:


    ¡°You¡¯d better not touch my phone in the future.¡±


    Emelia looked at him with tear¨Cfilled eyes, pitiful and helpless, her voice soft and confused:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, it was my fault. I have depression and I couldn¡¯t find my child, I was really too anxious!¡±


    Otherwise, I would go exin to Ms. Cruise¡­


    Pierce¡¯s vision was pitch ck, upon hearing of her illness, his chilliness receded a bit.


    ¡°No need, the more you describe, the darker it gets.¡±


    He was speaking when his phone rang again.


    He hurried to see, it turned out to be Kasen.


    He picked it up, Kasen¡¯s voice was rapid:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Ms. Cruise said that Grandpa Zhou and the olddy had a car ident, and they are


    currently being rescued in the hospital¡­¡±


    Pierce was suddenly startled, his aura instantly turning cold:


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    83.15%


    15.23


    Chapter 43: The Scene of the Car ident


    Without a word, he turned around and walked out.


    Was Sophia looking for him about this matter?


    Emelia heard the content and couldn¡¯t wait to follow out.


    ¡°I haven¡¯t seen my grandparents yet, let me go, I¡¯m also very worried¡­..¡±

 Chapter 44

    Chapter 44


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    They were in the same hospital.


    Pierce was not in the mood to deal with Emelia.


    He went to the emergency room with a serious and tense expression.


    Sophia at the door had her thick eyshes slightly drooped, her face pale, but she still stood there,


    listening carefully to the doctor¡¯s treatment n.


    He strode past, his expression intimidating, his aura icy cold:


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Sophia nced at him, naturally noticing Emelia behind him, without saying much.


    The doctorid out the situation in detail:


    The patient was in a critical condition, especially the old man. He was frail due to his old age, with


    multiple fractures and internal bleeding. His injuries were more severe.


    ¡°The olddy¡¯s condition was slightly better, but she had suffered a blow to the head and was currently


    in aa from surgery.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, his pupils slightly contracted, his thin lips coldly pursed. He directly


    called the hospital¡¯s director:


    ¡°Seek the best doctor to perform the surgery¡­¡±


    The doctor in front of him interrupted him:


    0.00%


    III


    <


    15.23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the doctors currently performing the surgery inside are the best in the country, Ms. Cruise


    has arranged everything,¡±


    Pierce looked up, his gaze meeting Sophia¡¯s, a wave ofplex emotions washing over him.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t say a word.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t help but step forward, her voice carrying a hint ofint:


    ¡°So it was such an important matter, why didn¡¯t Ms. Cruise just say it directly? It wouldn¡¯t have wasted


    so much time¡­..¡±


    Sophia¡¯s drooping eyes were tinged with a hint of frost.


    She looked up, her gaze cold andughable:


    ¡°Did Ms. Wilson scold me and then hang up the phone? Did she give me time to speak?¡±


    Did Emelia think she wouldn¡¯t resist?


    Did he still think she was toozy to exin?


    ¡°You were talking nonsense¡­¡±


    Emelia turned pale, just about to defend herself, when Pierce gave her an impatient nce.


    His voice was heavy, ¡°Enough.¡±


    His heart had unconsciously leaned towards one of these two women.


    He believed Sophia¡¯s words.


    He looked at Sophia, his lips slightly pursed:


    13.98%


    15.23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°What happened back then?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Grandma found out about our divorce and wanted toe talk to me. As


    soon as I got off the car there, I saw a car hit her.¡±


    Her heart suddenly shrank in her chest, the pain was intense.


    That kind of fear was unspeakable, she watched helplessly, yet she was powerless.


    Pierce¡¯s expression was frozen, his eyes dark and deep, a sharp pain slicing through his heart.


    When the doctor rushed in to save him, the police also hurriedly arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did you personally witness the perpetrator?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Police: ¡°Did you recognize?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Sophia paused, suddenly remembering something:


    ¡°That person was a woman, around forty years old, with ck curly hair. She had a ck mole on the


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    left side of her chin.¡±


    The police nodded, taking down her words.


    Upon hearing this, Emelia, who was standing aside, suddenly turned pale.


    Shock filled her eyes, and suddenly her legs gave out, causing her to fall onto Pierce beside her.


    27.25%


    15:23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    She clung tightly to Pierce¡¯s waist with both hands, her body trembling.


    Pierce frowned, about to move her aside, but seeing her shivering all over, he paused for a second.


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s mind was nk, her heart pounding, her hands and feet icy cold. Gradually, she came back to


    her senses upon hearing Pierce¡¯s words.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, the shock in them transforming into


    sorrow:


    ¡°I was just too scared, too worried. I hoped that my grandparents would be okay.¡±


    Pierce frowned, guessing that she might be having a bout of


    depression, and pulled up the limp figure, cing her on the seat next to him.


    Emelia had her arms tightly wrapped around Pierce¡¯s waist, like a vine, soft and boneless, yet unwilling


    to let go.


    ¡°Pierce, I didn¡¯t feel well, my head hurt so much¡­¡±


    Her voice was sweet and intive.


    Pierce furrowed his brow, instinctively looking at Sophia next to him.


    A clear, piercing light shone in her eyes, carrying a hint of cold amusement as if watching a y, devoid


    of any anger or jealousy.


    His heart sank slightly, he decisively pushed Emelia away, his tone carrying a hint of impatience:


    40.08%


    15:23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable, go back. No one is making you stay here.¡±


    Tears fell from Emelia¡¯s eyes as she lowered her head and bit her lip, as if she had suffered a great


    injustice.


    The police watched this scene, feeling utterly speechless.


    He asked Sophia a few more questions, and Sophia answered them all truthfully.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That street was monitored, right?¡±


    ¡°We found that car, it was a cloned vehicle, should have been scrapped long ago.¡±


    ¡°The surveince at the entrance was broken. When we checked the surveince at the intersection,


    the person had put on a hat and mask, we couldn¡¯t see their face clearly¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was cold and intimidating.


    He narrowed his eyes, his brows shadowed with gloom, ¡°It was done on purpose.¡±


    His jaw was tightly clenched, his face frighteningly cold and stern.


    Sophia also had the same suspicion.


    But she couldn¡¯t understand, why would anyone harm an old couple?


    Very quickly.


    Kasen rushed over, nced at Sophia and Emelia, and said with pursed lips:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the chairman and his wife have arrived.¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, looking at Emelia.


    54.91%


    15:24


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    Emelia quickly stood up, her face pale and slightly trembling.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go back to the ward first, ande back to see grandma and grandpater.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to run into Ava now.


    Because of that banquet, Ava still harbored a deep hatred for her.


    Pierce didn¡¯t say anything, watching her leave in a hurry.


    Sophia stood there, motionless, indifferent to the arrival of Ava and Kamden.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, knowing how harsh Ava¡¯s words could be. He was about to warn her to


    step aside, but the Kamdens had already arrived.


    ¡°Pierce, how did it go?¡±


    Kamden¡¯s face looked pale in a hurry.


    Pierce pursed his lips, his voice cold and deep: ¡°Still in rescue.¡±


    The words had just fallen.


    Ava looked at Sophia, her voice unconsciously bing sharp:


    ¡°How did you end up here? A cat weeping for a mouse, feigningpassion. You¡¯re not wee here,


    get lost immediately.¡±


    Sophia nced at Ava with indifferent eyes, responding in a restrained


    tone:


    ¡°This is a hospital, whether you wee me or not has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Ava¡¯s eyelid twitched:


    2


    69.50%


    N


    15:24


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°You despicable person, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re trying to please the olddy to get back into the


    Clement family, let me tell you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Pierce couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her:


    ¡°Mom, this is a hospital, noise is prohibited!¡±


    His tone carried a hint of coldness.


    Kamden also frowned from the side, warning:


    ¡°Shut up, keep it down!¡±


    Ava¡¯s chest heaved with anger, she red at Sophia resentfully.


    Sophia averted her gaze, standing in a position opposite to their family.


    The well water did not interfere with the river water.


    More than two hourster.


    The person from the emergency room finally came out.


    Bianca was covered in tubes, her face pale and devoid of any signs of life.


    The image of Bianca waving and smiling at her couldn¡¯t be shaken from Sophia¡¯s mind.


    Her eyes were sour and slightly red, and the warm liquid couldn¡¯t help but fall down.


    The sadness in my heart felt like a huge stone lodged in my chest.


    This was her favorite Bianca!


    Pierce¡¯s gaze narrowed, his emotions restrained, as he watched Sophia


    83.31%


    1


    15:24


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    wiping her tears, his heart filled with mixed feelings.


    She was so upset, probably because she still considered herself his wife!


    He involuntarily reached out, hisrge handnding on Sophia¡¯s shoulder, half¨Cembracing¡­.


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    They were in the same hospital.


    Pierce was not in the mood to deal with Emelia.


    He went to the emergency room with a serious and tense expression.


    Sophia at the door had her thick eyshes slightly drooped, her face pale, but she still stood there,


    listening carefully to the doctor¡¯s treatment n.


    He strode past, his expression intimidating, his aura icy cold:


    ¡°How did it go?¡±


    Sophia nced at him, naturally noticing Emelia behind him, without saying much.


    The doctorid out the situation in detail:


    The patient was in a critical condition, especially the old man. He was frail due to his old age, with


    multiple fractures and internal bleeding. His injuries were more severe.


    ¡°The olddy¡¯s condition was slightly better, but she had suffered a blow to the head and was currently


    in aa from surgery.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was dark and gloomy, his pupils slightly contracted, his thin lips coldly pursed. He directly


    called the hospital¡¯s director:


    ¡°Seek the best doctor to perform the surgery¡­¡±


    The doctor in front of him interrupted him:


    0.00%


    III


    <


    15.23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the doctors currently performing the surgery inside are the best in the country, Ms. Cruise


    has arranged everything,¡±


    Pierce looked up, his gaze meeting Sophia¡¯s, a wave ofplex emotions washing over him.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t say a word.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t help but step forward, her voice carrying a hint ofint:


    ¡°So it was such an important matter, why didn¡¯t Ms. Cruise just say it directly? It wouldn¡¯t have wasted


    so much time¡­..¡±


    Sophia¡¯s drooping eyes were tinged with a hint of frost.


    She looked up, her gaze cold andughable:


    ¡°Did Ms. Wilson scold me and then hang up the phone? Did she give me time to speak?¡±


    Did Emelia think she wouldn¡¯t resist?


    Did he still think she was toozy to exin?


    ¡°You were talking nonsense¡­¡±


    Emelia turned pale, just about to defend herself, when Pierce gave her an impatient nce.


    His voice was heavy, ¡°Enough.¡±


    His heart had unconsciously leaned towards one of these two women.


    He believed Sophia¡¯s words.


    He looked at Sophia, his lips slightly pursed:


    13.98%


    15.23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°What happened back then?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s voice was calm, ¡°Grandma found out about our divorce and wanted toe talk to me. As


    soon as I got off the car there, I saw a car hit her.¡±


    Her heart suddenly shrank in her chest, the pain was intense.


    That kind of fear was unspeakable, she watched helplessly, yet she was powerless.


    Pierce¡¯s expression was frozen, his eyes dark and deep, a sharp pain slicing through his heart.


    When the doctor rushed in to save him, the police also hurriedly arrived.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did you personally witness the perpetrator?¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Police: ¡°Did you recognize?¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Sophia paused, suddenly remembering something:


    ¡°That person was a woman, around forty years old, with ck curly hair. She had a ck mole on the


    left side of her chin.¡±


    The police nodded, taking down her words.


    Upon hearing this, Emelia, who was standing aside, suddenly turned pale.


    Shock filled her eyes, and suddenly her legs gave out, causing her to fall onto Pierce beside her.


    27.25%


    15:23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    She clung tightly to Pierce¡¯s waist with both hands, her body trembling.


    Pierce frowned, about to move her aside, but seeing her shivering all over, he paused for a second.


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s mind was nk, her heart pounding, her hands and feet icy cold. Gradually, she came back to


    her senses upon hearing Pierce¡¯s words.


    Tears welled up in her eyes, the shock in them transforming into


    sorrow:


    ¡°I was just too scared, too worried. I hoped that my grandparents would be okay.¡±


    Pierce frowned, guessing that she might be having a bout of


    depression, and pulled up the limp figure, cing her on the seat next to him.


    Emelia had her arms tightly wrapped around Pierce¡¯s waist, like a vine, soft and boneless, yet unwilling


    to let go.


    ¡°Pierce, I didn¡¯t feel well, my head hurt so much¡­¡±


    Her voice was sweet and intive.


    Pierce furrowed his brow, instinctively looking at Sophia next to him.


    A clear, piercing light shone in her eyes, carrying a hint of cold amusement as if watching a y, devoid


    of any anger or jealousy.


    His heart sank slightly, he decisively pushed Emelia away, his tone carrying a hint of impatience:


    40.08%


    15:23


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°If you¡¯re ufortable, go back. No one is making you stay here.¡±


    Tears fell from Emelia¡¯s eyes as she lowered her head and bit her lip, as if she had suffered a great


    injustice.


    The police watched this scene, feeling utterly speechless.


    He asked Sophia a few more questions, and Sophia answered them all truthfully.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but ask, ¡°That street was monitored, right?¡±


    ¡°We found that car, it was a cloned vehicle, should have been scrapped long ago.¡±


    ¡°The surveince at the entrance was broken. When we checked the surveince at the intersection,


    the person had put on a hat and mask, we couldn¡¯t see their face clearly¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was cold and intimidating.


    He narrowed his eyes, his brows shadowed with gloom, ¡°It was done on purpose.¡±


    His jaw was tightly clenched, his face frighteningly cold and stern.


    Sophia also had the same suspicion.


    But she couldn¡¯t understand, why would anyone harm an old couple?


    Very quickly.


    Kasen rushed over, nced at Sophia and Emelia, and said with pursed lips:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the chairman and his wife have arrived.¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, looking at Emelia.


    54.91%


    15:24


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    Emelia quickly stood up, her face pale and slightly trembling.


    ¡°I¡­I¡¯ll go back to the ward first, ande back to see grandma and grandpater.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to run into Ava now.


    Because of that banquet, Ava still harbored a deep hatred for her.


    Pierce didn¡¯t say anything, watching her leave in a hurry.


    Sophia stood there, motionless, indifferent to the arrival of Ava and Kamden.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, knowing how harsh Ava¡¯s words could be. He was about to warn her to


    step aside, but the Kamdens had already arrived.


    ¡°Pierce, how did it go?¡±


    Kamden¡¯s face looked pale in a hurry.


    Pierce pursed his lips, his voice cold and deep: ¡°Still in rescue.¡±


    The words had just fallen.


    Ava looked at Sophia, her voice unconsciously bing sharp:


    ¡°How did you end up here? A cat weeping for a mouse, feigningpassion. You¡¯re not wee here,


    get lost immediately.¡±


    Sophia nced at Ava with indifferent eyes, responding in a restrained


    tone:


    ¡°This is a hospital, whether you wee me or not has nothing to do with me.¡±


    Ava¡¯s eyelid twitched:


    2


    69.50%


    N


    15:24


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    ¡°You despicable person, don¡¯t think I don¡¯t know you¡¯re trying to please the olddy to get back into the


    Clement family, let me tell you¡­¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Pierce couldn¡¯t help but interrupt her:


    ¡°Mom, this is a hospital, noise is prohibited!¡±


    His tone carried a hint of coldness.


    Kamden also frowned from the side, warning:


    ¡°Shut up, keep it down!¡±


    Ava¡¯s chest heaved with anger, she red at Sophia resentfully.


    Sophia averted her gaze, standing in a position opposite to their family.


    The well water did not interfere with the river water.


    More than two hourster.


    The person from the emergency room finally came out.


    Bianca was covered in tubes, her face pale and devoid of any signs of life.


    The image of Bianca waving and smiling at her couldn¡¯t be shaken from Sophia¡¯s mind.


    Her eyes were sour and slightly red, and the warm liquid couldn¡¯t help but fall down.


    The sadness in my heart felt like a huge stone lodged in my chest.


    This was her favorite Bianca!


    Pierce¡¯s gaze narrowed, his emotions restrained, as he watched Sophia


    83.31%


    1


    15:24


    Chapter 44: A Heart with Bias


    wiping her tears, his heart filled with mixed feelings.


    She was so upset, probably because she still considered herself his wife!


    He involuntarily reached out, hisrge handnding on Sophia¡¯s shoulder, half¨Cembracing¡­.

 Chapter 45

    Chapter 45


    Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Turn Yourself In


    The next second.


    Feeling the unfamiliar temperature, Sophia straightened up, wiped away her tears, and dodged the


    A sense of distance arose.


    Pierce¡¯s face was grim.


    The doctor had pushed the man into the intensive care unit, the old man¡¯s surgery was not yet finished.


    But ording to the doctor, the surgery was very sessful, it just depends on the follow¨Cup situation.


    Sophia let out a slight sigh of relief.


    That heart had finally let go a little.


    If something really happened to Bianca and the old man, she would never forgive herself.


    Before leaving, she had gone to the bathroom.


    Heard Ava¡¯s voice on the phone, softly and slowlyining:


    ¡°That old woman was finally nearing her end, still in the intensive care unit. I hoped she wouldn¡¯t make


    it till tomorrow.¡±


    ¡°I certainly didn¡¯t forget how she was so picky and looked down on me when I first walked in. She still


    always says that I¡¯m nowhere near as good as Gina. Why didn¡¯t this car ident kill her? I might as


    well have just pulled her plug¡­¡±


    1527


    Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Tum Yourself In


    Sophia¡¯s gaze darkened, a chill suddenly filling her heart.


    She had experienced Ava¡¯s malice before, but Ava hid it so well that she didn¡¯t realize Ava hated


    Bianca to the bone.


    She stood outside, and the person inside came out as soon as they finished the phone call.


    The moment she saw Sophia, Ava¡¯s face instantly turned cold, staring


    at her with caution:


    ¡°What did you eavesdrop on?¡±


    Sophia stared at her for a few seconds, calmly tugging at the corner of her mouth:


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t eavesdropping, but I heard everything I needed to hear.¡±


    She waved her own phone, which just allowed her to see the page that was recording.


    Ava¡¯splexion suddenly changed.


    She shrugged her shoulders and gave a coldugh:


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, I warned you once, no matter how much you hated grandma, if you dared to do


    anything, I would let the whole world hear how vicious your words just now were!¡±


    She deliberately didn¡¯t leave, just to scare Ava.


    After all, she had nothing to worry about anymore, she couldn¡¯t let her grandmother fall into another


    danger.


    Ava¡¯s gaze instantly sharpened, she red at Sophia with gritted teeth:


    ¡°Did you dare to threaten me?¡±


    Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Tum Yourself In


    ¡°I dared, would you like to try?¡±


    Sophia leaned in close to her, speaking with augh, her tone cold and indifferent:


    ¡°Mr. Clement was a dutiful son. If he knew what you said, Mrs. Clement would probably be swept out


    the door, wouldn¡¯t she?¡±


    Ava shuddered all over, her lips turning slightly pale.


    Seeing that her goal had been achieved, Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, turned around and


    left.


    Ava, unable to contain her anger, stared intently at Sophia¡¯s retreating figure:


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t touch her, I wouldn¡¯te to the hospital again, but Sophia, don¡¯t you dare think about


    stepping into the Clement family again!¡±


    Sophia was dissatisfying her in every way. Not only was she of low status, but she also defied her


    wishes and even dared to threaten her!


    She thought Sophia would be scared, but instead, she just chuckled lightly, didn¡¯t even turn her head,


    her voice was clear and cold.


    ¡°Not impressed!¡±


    ***


    Sophia had waited until Old Master Zhou finished his surgery before she left.


    Pierce was busy investigating the perpetrator and the injuries of the two elderly people, unable to spare


    any attention to Sophia¡¯s whereabouts.


    Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Tum Yourself in


    The surgery was over, the doctors discussed the next step of the treatment n and were ready to


    leave.


    They were all top domestic experts who were temporarily transferred to this hospital.


    Pierce instructed Kasen:


    ¡°Take good care of the experts, do not neglect them.¡±


    One of the experts politely chuckled:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, there¡¯s no need for formalities. We follow Ms. Cruise¡¯s instructions without exception.¡±


    Pierce paused for a moment, then nodded.


    Feeling somewhat puzzled, how could Sophia have gathered so many experts in such a short time?


    Just a director of Eagle Entertainment, how could he have so many connections and capabilities?


    Inside the ward.


    Emelia frantically made several calls before someone finally answered.


    ¡°Good girl, I¡¯ve taken care of your matter. It¡¯s right across from Eagle Entertainment. Mom had to chase


    for several days to find the opportunity to get rid of those two old things. Don¡¯t forget to transfer money


    to mom!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Emelia¡¯s vision went ck, all hope vanished, she was so angry that she gritted her


    teeth:


    ¡°They were Pierce¡¯s grandparents, the founders of the Clement Group! You¡¯re done¡­¡±


    Chapter 45: Don¡¯t Turn Yourself In


    She had never dreamed that the ordinary¨Cdressed, caregiver¨Clike olddy was actually Pierce¡¯s


    grandmother.


    She really went crazy back then!


    The other party fell silent for a moment, then their tone became sharp:


    ¡°It was over for us together, you only gave me a photo, but didn¡¯t mention any identity. If you don¡¯t give


    me money, I¡¯ll turn myself in, and you won¡¯t be able to escape!¡±


    Emelia, having heard this, was somewhat terrified and hastily spoke:


    ¡°No, don¡¯t go, Mom, you have to help me!¡±


    ¡°Hmph, what are you afraid of? Those two old fools knew your secret, their death is a good thing, no


    one will know about the incident three years ago. Give me the money, I¡¯ll leave immediately, no one will


    suspect you!¡±


    Emelia¡¯s heart pounded fiercely, as if a hand was pulling her into an abyss.


    She swallowed her saliva, only able to respond:


    ¡°Alright, you run quickly!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t lose everything that was within her grasp.


    The third day.


    Sophia learned in thepany that Bianca had fallen into aa and that Mr. Zhou was very likely to


    be a vegetative state.


    She could hardly suppress her sorrow, having visited the hospital several times, and each time she


    would encounter Pierce.


    Chapter 45 Don¡¯t Tum Yourself in


    Because something had happened to Bianca and the old man, she didn¡¯t ridicule as she used to, but


    she wasn¡¯t enthusiastic either.


    Pierce had on several asions escorted her away, which Emelia happened to witness.


    This time.


    Sophia had just arrived at the hospital when Emelia appeared.


    She stood there, frail and gentle, innocently looking at Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, shall we talk?¡±


    ¡°There was nothing much for me to talk about with you, right?¡±


    Sophia was impatient, not even sparing her a nce.


    Emelia cast her eyes down pitifully, ¡°About Bianca¡¯s matter.¡±


    She noticed that Sophia cared about the olddy, and it was only because she said so that Sophia


    agreed.


    As expected.


    Sophia nced at her, ¡°Talk about what?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s gaze wandered, pitifully weak.


    ¡°Go talk somewhere else, it¡¯s not convenient here.¡±


    She pointed to the rest area not far away. Since it was the VIP floor, the rest facilities here were very


    Sophia lowered her eyes and followed.


    Emelia sat across, her eyes demurely lowered as she gave a shy smile.


    Chapter 45 Dont Tum Yourself


    ¡°I knew it was your doing that my secret was revealed at thest party, but I don¡¯t me you.¡±


    ¡°Luke indeed wasn¡¯t his child, but he said he would treat him as his own. As long as the child was mine,


    he would love them. We even nned to have a few children of our own¡­¡±


    ¡°Are you done yet? I don¡¯t have time to listen to your nonsense!¡±


    Sophia indifferently interrupted her.


    Thinking of her unborn child, she felt a pang of pain in her heart.


    It was as if a newly scabbed wound had been brutally torn open again, leaving it raw and bleeding.


    She only felt pain throughout her body, but had to suppress her


    emotions.


    Emelia was indifferent to her cold demeanor, only immersed in her own world of happiness, her eyes


    deepening.


    ¡°Sophia, I despised you. You were quite good at pretending, acting as if you didn¡¯t care about the


    Clement family, didn¡¯t care about Pierce. But you couldn¡¯t forget that unborn child, could you?¡±


    ¡°If you truly didn¡¯t care about those things, why did you care about that child?¡±


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame?

 Chapter 46

    Chapter 46


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame?


    Emeliaughed with delight, then pulled out a check from her bag and pushed it in front of Sophia.


    He immediately revealed a look of disdain, arrogantly looking down on her:


    ¡°I knew you needed money, take this one million and leave this ce.¡±


    ¡°I wished you could be as silent as the dead, never to appear again. You were nothing more than a


    lowly employee, how many lifetimes would it take for you to earn a million?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, looking at her with an indifferent gaze. Her emotions were suppressed to the


    extreme, her eyes and eyebrows sharp as knives.


    ¡°Was it Pierce who gave you the money? You had the nerve to show off a mere million? You really


    haven¡¯t seen the world.¡±


    She nced at the check, stood up in a condescending manner, tore the check leisurely, and harshly


    threw the pieces at Emelia¡¯s face, her voice was extremely cold.


    ¡°Emelia, get the hell away from me, I¡¯m afraid I can¡¯t resist killing you!¡±


    Emelia sprang up in anger, her face turning from pale to green in quick


    session:


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be disrespectful and take advantage of our kindness. You¡¯re nothing but an outsider


    among us. So what if you were pregnant with his child? Didn¡¯t it still die?¡±


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame?


    ¡°He deserved to die, even if he had been born, he would have died sooner orter.¡±


    ¡°Thud thud thud¨C¡±


    Before she could finish speaking, Sophia had already grabbed Emelia by the cor and, facing her,


    pped her hard across the face several times.


    Sophia endured the stabbing pain in her chest, her eyes cold as ice.


    Her voice was restrained and cold, herughter icy, like a venomous snake hissing dangerous threats


    into Emelia¡¯s ear.


    ¡°Did you enjoy saying that? Emelia, why can¡¯t you learn? I warned you before to stay away from me,


    yet you still chose to approach me?¡±


    Emelia was left dazed and disoriented by a few ps from Sophia, instantly bing bewildered.


    A burning pain spread across my face, as if it was about to catch fire. I even tasted a hint of blood, my


    ears were buzzing, and my head was throbbing!


    She suddenly regretted taking the initiative to meet Sophia today, she was just a crazy woman!


    She struggled with all her might, but her strength was nothing more than a chick in front of Sophia.


    Sophia grabbed her arm from behind and pulled her towards the direction of the balcony.


    The exposed balcony was not enclosed, the cold wind outside hit the face, hurting like a knife.


    Emelia screamed for help in terror, her cries tearing at her throat.


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame¡±


    ¡°Sophia, you¡¯ve gone mad, help, help¡­¡±


    Sophia fearlessly gripped her neck, effortlessly hanging half of her body over the railing.


    On the verge of copse.


    Like a dying crab, it brandished its ws fiercely, yet it was on the verge of death.


    Looking at the terrified Emelia, Sophia felt a faint surge of heat and exhration coursing through her


    veins.


    See, even in the eyes of Emelia, who regarded human lives as insignificant, she was also afraid of


    death!


    Emelia was almost suspended in mid¨Cair, her legs iling, her hands gripping the railing tightly,


    screaming loudly¡­..


    The next second.


    Sophia suddenly loosened her grip, took a step back, and shook her hand.


    Wanted to kill her, wouldn¡¯t have used this method.


    She couldn¡¯t bury herself with him, Emelia didn¡¯t deserve it!


    Emelia fell to the ground clutching her chest like a heap of mud, with a handful of tears and snot, her


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    face as pale as a ghost.


    She looked at Sophia with terrified eyes, pointing at her shakily:


    ¡°Did you want to kill me?¡±


    Sophia hooked her lips calmly, her brows and eyes cold:


    ¡°You just found out? It¡¯s been more than a day or two.¡±


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame?


    Emelia mumbled, her lips pale to the extreme. Suddenly, a glint shed in her eyes and she got up


    from the ground:


    ¡°Fine, since you¡¯re so eager to kill me, I¡¯ll die for you to see!¡±


    Tears fell from her eyes as if they cost nothing, and she seemed about to jump off the balcony.


    The next second.


    A man rushed over quickly, grabbed her arm, and yanked her back forcefully:


    ¡°Emelia, don¡¯t lose hope, you still have Pierce and Luke¡­¡±


    Emelia fell into Nn¡¯s arms, sobbing uncontrobly.


    Nn looked at Emelia¡¯s injuries with concern, his eyes harshly fixed on Sophia.


    ¡°You wicked woman, Emelia is so kind, and you bullied her like this? Have you no shame?¡±


    Sophia lifted her eyelids and scoffed:


    ¡°Am I malicious? Has Mr. Morrison solved his own problems before meddling in others¡® affairs? One


    would think Emelia was your lover!¡±


    Nn¡¯s face turned pale with anger, he gritted his teeth and red at her:


    ¡°You were nothing but a poisonous woman, I saw you hurting others with my own eyes, I was going to


    call the police!¡±


    He said so and then took out his phone.


    Sophia looked at him with indifferent eyes and eyebrows.


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame?


    Remained silent.


    Suddenly, heavy footsteps sounded from behind.


    Pierce¡¯s voice was icy, ¡°Nn, what are you here for?¡±


    Nn paused, immediately walked over, and red menacingly at Sophia.


    ¡°Pierce, I saw this woman bullying Emelia with my own eyes. Emelia was so tormented by her that she


    almost jumped off a building!¡±


    Emelia was crying so hard that she could barely stand, the p mark on her face was shockingly


    visible, extremely pitiful.


    Pierce frowned, ncing at Sophia. She was calm andposed, showing no signs of panic.


    Emelia clutched her chest in pain, tears falling like broken strings.


    ¡°It was my fault, don¡¯t me her. I had severe depression to begin with, it was me who wanted to seek


    death¡­¡±


    She clenched her lower lip, suppressing her hysterical urge to cry.


    Nn couldn¡¯t help but speak up to persuade her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, Emelia, Pierce will stand up for you. This woman bullied you, and you still want to


    defend her, you¡¯re too kind! I¡¯m going to call the police right now¡­¡±


    ¡°Enough!¡±


    Pierce interrupted him, his eyes shadowed with a hint of cold sternness as he turned to Nn,


    rebuking:


    ¡°Stop meddling and stirring up trouble here. Does it have anything to


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame?


    do with you?¡±


    Nn stiffened, looking at him in shock.


    Pierce was not joking.


    The Pierce before my eyes was very unfamiliar.


    Sophia also unexpectedly nced at him.


    Emelia froze for a moment, covering her face with a sense of grievance, she ran off crying¡­


    Nn gritted his teeth and followed along.


    Only Sophia and Pierce were left here.


    Pierce took a step forward, looking at her standing there, slender and upright. A hint ofplexity


    shed in his dark eyes, his deep voice somewhat hoarse:


    ¡°Sophia, I know you hate her, but I owe her. If you must hate someone, hate me¡­¡±


    Pierce felt guilty towards Emelia, if it hadn¡¯t been for Ava driving her abroad in the first ce.


    She wouldn¡¯t have been deceived either, suffered from severe depression, and been bullied by a


    married man¡­¡­.


    Plus, with Darion¡¯s real child still not found, he couldn¡¯t ignore Emelia.


    After hearing his words, Sophia¡¯s gaze was chillingly cold.


    How could she have thought that Pierce had changed just now?


    He still stood by Emelia¡¯s side without reservation.


    Chapter 46: Have You No Shame¡±


    Their emotions, they were truly poignant and praiseworthy!


    She tugged at the corner of her lips, her eyes full of cold detachment:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I won¡¯t leave either of you behind,¡±


    She said, and turned to leave.


    After an unknown amount of time had passed, Nn had calmed Emelia down and came out to see


    Pierce sitting on the balcony chair, staring nkly into space.


    The entire person was enveloped in light, an indescribable loneliness.


    Pieces of something he had assembled wereid out on the table¡­


    Nn walked over and sat across:


    ¡°Pierce, you¡¯re divorced, why are you still indulging her?¡±

 Chapter 47

    Chapter 47


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    Pierce gave him a cold, indifferent nce, his tone devoid of warmth:


    ¡°Sophia¡¯s baby was lost due to Emelia¡¯s hit, shouldn¡¯t she hate?¡±


    In one sentence, Nn waspletely dumbfounded.


    He stood there stiffly, as if struck by a thunderbolt:


    ¡°How could it be¡­¡±


    He had never heard Emelia mention it.


    Pierce averted his gaze, his throat hitched slightly, his tone chilling a few degrees:


    ¡°I still stand by what I said, mind your own business less.¡±


    He stood up, adjusting his suit buttons, his eyes and brows indifferent to the extreme, and added a


    sentence:


    Also, be nicer to Sophia in the future, or don¡¯t me me for turning against you.


    His tone was restrained and distant. Ever since Nn was rude to Sophia at the barst time, he had


    deliberately started to distance himself from Nn.


    Nn sat there, stunned, watching Pierce leave.


    He had never shown such a professional attitude before, and Nn noticed it, feeling somewhat


    flustered inside.


    ***


    0.00%


    15:28


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    In the evening.


    The sun set in the west.


    Sandra dragged Sophia out for a drink, the bar was noisy and bustling.


    In the rtively secluded booth, Sophia¡¯s mood had greatly improved after a few drinks.


    Seemed to have thrown everything behind the mind.


    She was wearing a seductive long dress, revealing her fair and lustrous shoulders, entuating her


    slender waist, so dazzling that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off her.


    Sandra went to dance on the dance floor, while Sophia was drinking one ss of alcohol after another.


    She absentmindedly swirled the liquid in her wine ss, her gaze somewhat distant.


    She was deliberately indulging in her fatigue and stress.


    Suddenly, someone sat down beside her. She turned her head slowly, blinked, and in her moist eyes,


    there was a hint of clear confusion.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward.¡±


    Derick¡¯s face was stern and handsome, there was no one in the entire bar who looked better than him.


    He chuckled, looking at her with great interest:


    ¡°Call me Derick, Sophia.¡±


    ¡°Derick.¡±


    Sophia, having drunk too much, had little judgment, her mouth


    12.93%


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    moving faster than her brain.


    Derick looked at her, raised an eyebrow, and reached out to pull her


    up:


    ¡°Shall we go for a dance?¡±


    Before Sophia could react, she was already pulled into the middle of the dance floor.


    A new song began, suitable for tango.


    With one hand, he gently encircled her waist, which was small enough to be held in one hand.


    Subconsciously, she began to dance to the music.


    Just this once, she wanted to dance her heart out, forgetting all the unhappiness.


    Derick excitedly kept up with her pace.


    Sophia had a slender, swan¨Clike neck, graceful and delicate. When she drank too much, she was like a


    little sprite, her features vivid and refined. Her movements were soft and light.


    As the melody changed, she twirled around with the lightest of steps, her skirt ring and fluttering with


    her movements, as if a glow was enveloping the two of them.


    The man was so handsome and dashing, the woman soft and delicate, radiant and exquisite. They


    unconsciously attracted the attention of others.


    This scene was stunningly beautiful.


    For a moment, everyone around stopped to admire their graceful dance.


    26.68%


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    She felt as if she had returned to her carefree self from three years ago.


    Back then, I was joyfully exuberant, I hadn¡¯t lost anything!


    Very quickly.


    The song ended.


    Sophia stopped in her tracks, drunk, she felt dizzy for a moment, her legs gave way, and she fell into


    Derick¡¯s arms.


    Derick caught her, gave a helplessugh, and led her to the booth.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes were hazy, feeling only fatigue. Her rosy lips glistened, she was thirsty.


    Derick gazed deeply into her eyes, gently brushing away the stray hair by her ear with a tender motion,


    and softly asked in her ear:


    ¡°Sophia, were you very upset?¡±


    She let herself drown her sorrows in alcohol, even unaware of rejecting his invitation.


    He could feel that she was very upset inside.


    Suddenly, he felt a bit sorry for this Sophia.


    Sophia wanted to push Derick away, not wanting to be so close to him, but she couldn¡¯t muster the


    strength in her hands, only managing to grumble in dissatisfaction.


    The surrounding noise was loud and raucous, Derick didn¡¯t hear what she said, so he leaned forward,


    closer to her ear.


    ¡°What did you say?¡±


    The next second.


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    Sophia bit his car fiercely, like a little rabbit angrily gnawing in frustration.


    Derick stiffened slightly, just feeling the pain, when Sophia let go.


    Her eyes were misty and flickering slightly, she muttered in an angry


    tone:


    ¡°Damn it, Pierce, bite you to death!¡±


    Derick paused, a hint ofplexity shing in his eyes.


    Did she mistake someone?


    He pursed his lips, ¡°Sophia, can I take care of you?¡±


    He looked at her delicate and lustrous profile, subconsciously wanting to lean in closer.


    But the next second.


    Suddenly, a great force struck from behind.


    Derick was yanked from behind and a punchnded on his right cheek.


    His eyes, deep and intense, lifted to meet the oing Pierce, and in an instant, he let out a soft


    Pierce¡¯s profound eyes were as deep as ice, shrouded in an undeniable chill. A surging anger brewed


    in the depths of his gaze.


    However, he was leisurely arranging his own sleeves.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, I warned you, stay away from her?¡±


    In words, there was an undeniable danger.


    He nced down at the drunkenly dazed Sophia, his heart tightening


    55.38%


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    instantly.


    The feeling of someone coveting your private property was not good.


    Just now, he saw the dance video Chad had filmed for him. The entanglement and tacit understanding


    in their movements, the soft waistlines, and the romantic atmosphere instantly ignited a raging fire in


    his chest.


    Why was it him?


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were cold, his face revealing no emotion. Yet, there was something subtly intimidating


    about his every move.


    Derick wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth, stood up with a heavy aura, and met Pierce¡¯s


    gaze. Neither of them backed down.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, who Ms. Cruise chose to be with after her divorce was her own business. What right did


    you have to meddle?¡±


    He took a step forward, his gentle and clear eyes losing their warmth, bing cold and gloomy:


    ¡°Your mess with Ms. Wilson was already beyond repair, were you hoping Sophia would help you save


    some face?¡±


    He looked at Pierce with a seemingly amused yet not quite amused expression.


    All content is ? N0velDrama.Org.


    Watching the shadow under his eyshes grow increasingly heavy.


    Heard what Derick said.


    By this time, Sophia had graduallye to her senses. She rubbed her forehead and frowned at the


    scene before her.


    Pierce¡¯s words were biting, each one pronounced with severity:


    69.26%


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Derick.¡±


    Pierce wouldn¡¯t exin to an insignificant person.


    But in Sophia¡¯s eyes, this was taken for granted.


    She leaned on the sofa to stand up, her head still a bit dizzy. She nced around and saw Sandra not


    far away, watching the drama unfold.


    She helplessly pursed her lips, beckoned, and Sandra slowly walked


    over.


    When Derick saw her wake up, his stern eyes instantly softened:


    ¡°You drank too quickly just now, is your head still spinning?¡±


    Sophia leaned on the corner of the table, shaking her head.


    Pierce reached out and grabbed her wrist, his tone icy:


    ¡°I took you home.¡±


    Derick¡¯s gaze hardened, just about to say something, when Sophia shook off his hand.


    It seemed as if boundaries were hastily drawn.


    She looked at Sandra with a faint gaze:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Sandra nodded with a smile, having previously carried her bag on her


    arm.


    She nced at Pierce teasingly, unable to resist speaking:


    ¡°Don¡¯t bother Mr. Clement anymore, you should go back and take care


    85.18%


    Chapter 47: Shouldn¡¯t There Be Hatred?


    of that little green tea. Don¡¯t end up wanting to jump off a building or slit your wrists again. It¡¯s annoying


    when you can¡¯t even die properly.¡±

 Chapter 48

    Chapter 48


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Pierce¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, with a slight glint, his thin lips tightly pursed.


    He looked at Sophia, her face was unresponsive, indifferent and distant.


    Sandra left with her.


    Watching Derick persistently chase after it, Pierce was relieved.


    His eyes were piercing as he stared at Derick, his voice chillingly intimidating:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, stop coveting other people¡¯s wives, otherwise, there will be a price to pay.¡±


    Derick chuckled, fearlessly rebutting him:


    ¡°Ex¨Cwife.¡±


    The aura of the two was evenly matched, making it difficult to determine a winner.


    Pierce dangerously narrowed his eyes, then slowly hooked up the corner of his lips:


    ¡°My ex¨Cwife was also mine, you were just given a second nce by her because you bear some


    resemnce to me, haha, a stand¨Cin.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, revealing undisguised disdain.


    Derick squinted his eyes for a moment.


    0.00%


    |||


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    A chill suddenly appeared.


    He came here with serious matters to discuss, people were still waiting for him in the upstairs box.


    Someone came down to invite him, and without hesitation, Derick turned around and left.


    Pierce loosened his cor, sat where Sophia had just been sitting, his face dark and devoid of any joy


    of victory.


    Chad, who had been hiding in the corner, finally dared toe out.


    ¡°Bro, you were really brave, you said you would fight and you did!¡±


    He quietly raised his thumb.


    Even he hadn¡¯t expected that a video he secretly filmed could elicit such a strong reaction from Pierce!


    The scene just now, I thought he was going to eat someone!


    Pierce took a sip from his wine ss, the spicy liquid flowing down his throat, he found it very bitter.


    The scene he had just witnessed, every time he thought of it, he would inexplicably be angry.


    He felt a sense of helpless frustration towards Sophia.


    He wanted to make it up to her, but she didn¡¯t give him any chance.


    She could dance with Derick, be intimate together.


    But even if he touched/her hand, she was repulsed.


    She clearly wasn¡¯t like this before.


    She used to touch him delicately, would delight in his caresses towards her, and respond to him


    fervently.


    11.62%


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    But such Sophia, was never seen again.


    After a few drinks, Pierce¡¯s eyes were tinged with a hint of crimson.


    ¡°She ignored me.¡±


    Chadughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s gaze was deep and dark, like an unfathomable sea, his voice hoarse and rough:


    ¡°I¡­ regretted it.¡±


    He should have handled Emelia and Luke in a better way.


    Instead of directly devastating her self¨Cesteem and feelings, hepletely disappointed her.


    Chad paused, turning his head to look at him, seemingly wanting to speak but stopping himself:


    ¡°Bro, regret is useless. If I were Sophia, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you either!¡±


    Pierce was such a jerk!


    Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t a woman, didn¡¯t like him!


    Pierce fell silent for a moment, the corners of his eyes tinged with


    crimson.


    Chad sensed something was off and turned to look at him.


    Just watched him, with his imposing aura, wiping the crystal¨Cclear liquid from the corner of his eyes¡­


    Chad¡¯s jaw dropped in shock:


    ¡°Bro, did you cry?¡±


    27.54%


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    He hastily took out his phone to record this memorable moment!


    Pierce actually cried because of Sophia!


    ¡°No!¡± Pierce rebutted decisively.


    Chad twitched the corner of his mouth:


    ¡°You¡¯re done for, you¡¯ve fallen in love with her!¡±


    Pierce stiffened slightly, deeply furrowing his brows.


    He didn¡¯t believe he could fall in love with someone else.


    Chad excitedly sent the photo to Sophia.


    Ten minutester.


    Sophia replied with five words: ¡°Send again and you¡¯re blocked!¡±


    Chad paused:


    ¡°I was wrong, sister!¡±


    He spinelessly stood by Sophia¡¯s side.


    Suddenly felt that there was no hope for Pierce.


    Pierce was still immersed in his own world, unable to help but talk to himself:


    ¡°What was Derick anyway, just a stand¨Cin?¡±


    I was her husband for three years, and she loved me deeply!


    ¡°She had every right to hate me, but her love for me was also real. I needed to take the initiative, for


    she would forgive me as soon as her heart softened!¡±


    39.98%


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him:


    ¡°Bro, stop dreaming, how could it be that simple?¡±


    Pierce stood up confidently, looking down at him with a condescending nce:


    ¡°You knew nothing!¡±


    He said and then strode out.


    Chad paused, shaking his head.


    He didn¡¯t understand, but he knew he had to deal with this third party, Emelia, first!


    Unfortunately, Pierce didn¡¯t realize the key point.


    Not many days ago.


    Sophia went to Silvercrest to attend an international forum and instantly inspected a project.


    Sophia arrived at the hotel with people, only to unexpectedly see Pierce there with people as well.


    Different suites on the same floor.


    She acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything and returned to her room to pack her things.


    Pierce¡¯s gaze was dark, he seemed to want to speak but stopped himself.


    Very quickly.


    The doorbell rang.


    52.07%


    ¦°


    15:28


    62. 62.


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Following Sophia¡¯s female assistant Marilyn to open the door, I looked at the doorway in surprise:


    ¡°It was a rose, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    But the person who gave the flowers had left.


    There was a card inside.


    Marilyn handed it to Sophia, who nced at it, saw the three big, scrawly characters on it, and then


    stuffed it back.


    ¡°Threw the flowers out.¡±


    Marilyn paused, nodded, and then ced it in the trash can by the door.


    They left the room five minutester.


    Coincidentally, Pierce and Kasen were also waiting for the elevator.


    There were two suites and two elevators on each floor.


    Marilyn couldn¡¯t help but nce up at the elevator in their direction. Kasen coughed once, exining:


    ¡°That, the elevator over there was broken.¡±


    Pierce nced at Sophia, looking at the abandoned roses in the corner, his chest feeling tight.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t like roses?¡±


    His voice was deep.


    Sophia looked at him, and after a few seconds, she opened her mouth with a tug at the corner, bluntly:


    E


    D


    15:28


    Chapter 48 Struck Without Hesitation


    ¡°Didn¡¯t like the roses you gave.¡±


    Before he got divorced, he had never given her flowers.


    Even the gifts were chosen by Kasen on behalf of others.


    After the divorce, she surprisingly received roses twice.


    She just found it amusing.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened a few shades, so angry, but he had to hold it in!


    The elevator had arrived.


    Pierce was waiting for Sophia to go up, no one else moved.


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to go with him, but he acted as if no one should go if she didn¡¯t.


    She could only go in.


    Pierce also went in.


    Just as Kasen was about to enter, Pierce blocked him and Marilyn.


    ¡°You guys go on the next one, the elevator can¡¯t fit everyone.¡±


    Marilyn widened her eyes, looking at the empty elevator that could amodate more than twenty


    people, feeling greatly puzzled.


    Kasen: ¡°¡­¡­


    The meeting continued until it ended in the evening.


    The sky had already turned pitch ck.


    The venue was not far from the hotel, Sophia nned to walk back.


    75.33%


    SACRED SIN


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Marilyn and Aylen followed her. Marilyn, who had just graduated not long ago, was Aylen¡¯s younger


    sister. She was cheerful and always chattering non¨Cstop.


    Sophia responded from time to time, showing no impatience, but rather finding it interesting.


    The three hadn¡¯t gone far when Aylen heard a noise from behind. She stepped forward and whispered:


    ¡°Mr. Clement was following behind.¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    What a persistent party pooper!


    Ahead was an open¨Cair barbecue stall, with many people noisily chatting,ughing, and drinking.


    Sophia nced, her gaze suddenly faltering.


    In the crowd, there was a woman with ck curly hair, flirting familiarly among a group of men.


    She stiffened all over, feeling a chill rise from the soles of her feet.


    The ck mole on the side of that woman¡¯s chin instantly reminded her of the moment the car ident


    urred.


    Her hair stood on end in an instant-


    87.70%


    .


    CBelongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.

 Chapter 49

    Chapter 49


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Pierce¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, with a slight glint, his thin lips tightly pursed.


    He looked at Sophia, her face was unresponsive, indifferent and distant.


    Sandra left with her.


    Watching Derick persistently chase after it, Pierce was relieved.


    His eyes were piercing as he stared at Derick, his voice chillingly intimidating:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, stop coveting other people¡¯s wives, otherwise, there will be a price to pay.¡±


    Derick chuckled, fearlessly rebutting him:


    ¡°Ex¨Cwife.¡±


    The aura of the two was evenly matched, making it difficult to determine a winner.


    Pierce dangerously narrowed his eyes, then slowly hooked up the corner of his lips:


    ¡°My ex¨Cwife was also mine, you were just given a second nce by her because you bear some


    resemnce to me, haha, a stand¨Cin.¡±


    He raised his eyebrows, revealing undisguised disdain.


    Derick squinted his eyes for a moment.


    0.00%


    |||


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    A chill suddenly appeared.


    He came here with serious matters to discuss, people were still waiting for him in the upstairs box.


    Someone came down to invite him, and without hesitation, Derick turned around and left.


    Pierce loosened his cor, sat where Sophia had just been sitting, his face dark and devoid of any joy


    of victory.


    Chad, who had been hiding in the corner, finally dared toe out.


    ¡°Bro, you were really brave, you said you would fight and you did!¡±


    He quietly raised his thumb.


    Even he hadn¡¯t expected that a video he secretly filmed could elicit such a strong reaction from Pierce!


    The scene just now, I thought he was going to eat someone!


    Pierce took a sip from his wine ss, the spicy liquid flowing down his throat, he found it very bitter.


    The scene he had just witnessed, every time he thought of it, he would inexplicably be angry.


    He felt a sense of helpless frustration towards Sophia.


    He wanted to make it up to her, but she didn¡¯t give him any chance.


    She could dance with Derick, be intimate together.


    But even if he touched/her hand, she was repulsed.


    She clearly wasn¡¯t like this before.


    She used to touch him delicately, would delight in his caresses towards her, and respond to him


    fervently.


    11.62%


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    But such Sophia, was never seen again.


    After a few drinks, Pierce¡¯s eyes were tinged with a hint of crimson.


    ¡°She ignored me.¡±


    Chadughed and said, ¡°Isn¡¯t that normal?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s gaze was deep and dark, like an unfathomable sea, his voice hoarse and rough:


    ¡°I¡­ regretted it.¡±


    He should have handled Emelia and Luke in a better way.


    Instead of directly devastating her self¨Cesteem and feelings, hepletely disappointed her.


    Chad paused, turning his head to look at him, seemingly wanting to speak but stopping himself:


    ¡°Bro, regret is useless. If I were Sophia, I wouldn¡¯t forgive you either!¡±


    Pierce was such a jerk!


    Thankfully, he wasn¡¯t a woman, didn¡¯t like him!


    Pierce fell silent for a moment, the corners of his eyes tinged with


    crimson.


    Chad sensed something was off and turned to look at him.


    Just watched him, with his imposing aura, wiping the crystal¨Cclear liquid from the corner of his eyes¡­


    Chad¡¯s jaw dropped in shock:


    ¡°Bro, did you cry?¡±


    27.54%


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    He hastily took out his phone to record this memorable moment!


    Pierce actually cried because of Sophia!


    ¡°No!¡± Pierce rebutted decisively.


    Chad twitched the corner of his mouth:


    ¡°You¡¯re done for, you¡¯ve fallen in love with her!¡±


    Pierce stiffened slightly, deeply furrowing his brows.


    He didn¡¯t believe he could fall in love with someone else.


    Chad excitedly sent the photo to Sophia.


    Ten minutester.


    Sophia replied with five words: ¡°Send again and you¡¯re blocked!¡±


    Chad paused:


    ¡°I was wrong, sister!¡±


    He spinelessly stood by Sophia¡¯s side.


    Suddenly felt that there was no hope for Pierce.


    Pierce was still immersed in his own world, unable to help but talk to himself:


    ¡°What was Derick anyway, just a stand¨Cin?¡±


    I was her husband for three years, and she loved me deeply!


    ¡°She had every right to hate me, but her love for me was also real. I needed to take the initiative, for


    she would forgive me as soon as her heart softened!¡±


    39.98%


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but interrupt him:


    ¡°Bro, stop dreaming, how could it be that simple?¡±


    Pierce stood up confidently, looking down at him with a condescending nce:


    ¡°You knew nothing!¡±


    He said and then strode out.


    Chad paused, shaking his head.


    He didn¡¯t understand, but he knew he had to deal with this third party, Emelia, first!


    Unfortunately, Pierce didn¡¯t realize the key point.


    Not many days ago.


    Sophia went to Silvercrest to attend an international forum and instantly inspected a project.


    Sophia arrived at the hotel with people, only to unexpectedly see Pierce there with people as well.


    Different suites on the same floor.


    She acted as if she hadn¡¯t seen anything and returned to her room to pack her things.


    Pierce¡¯s gaze was dark, he seemed to want to speak but stopped himself.


    Very quickly.


    The doorbell rang.


    52.07%


    ¦°


    15:28


    62. 62.


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Following Sophia¡¯s female assistant Marilyn to open the door, I looked at the doorway in surprise:


    ¡°It was a rose, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    But the person who gave the flowers had left.


    There was a card inside.


    Marilyn handed it to Sophia, who nced at it, saw the three big, scrawly characters on it, and then


    stuffed it back.


    ¡°Threw the flowers out.¡±


    Marilyn paused, nodded, and then ced it in the trash can by the door.


    They left the room five minutester.


    Coincidentally, Pierce and Kasen were also waiting for the elevator.


    There were two suites and two elevators on each floor.


    Marilyn couldn¡¯t help but nce up at the elevator in their direction. Kasen coughed once, exining:


    ¡°That, the elevator over there was broken.¡±


    Pierce nced at Sophia, looking at the abandoned roses in the corner, his chest feeling tight.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t like roses?¡±


    His voice was deep.


    Sophia looked at him, and after a few seconds, she opened her mouth with a tug at the corner, bluntly:


    E


    D


    15:28


    Chapter 48 Struck Without Hesitation


    ¡°Didn¡¯t like the roses you gave.¡±


    Before he got divorced, he had never given her flowers.


    Even the gifts were chosen by Kasen on behalf of others.


    After the divorce, she surprisingly received roses twice.


    She just found it amusing.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened a few shades, so angry, but he had to hold it in!


    The elevator had arrived.


    Pierce was waiting for Sophia to go up, no one else moved.


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to go with him, but he acted as if no one should go if she didn¡¯t.


    She could only go in.


    Pierce also went in.


    Just as Kasen was about to enter, Pierce blocked him and Marilyn.


    ¡°You guys go on the next one, the elevator can¡¯t fit everyone.¡±


    Marilyn widened her eyes, looking at the empty elevator that could amodate more than twenty


    people, feeling greatly puzzled.


    Kasen: ¡°¡­¡­


    The meeting continued until it ended in the evening.


    The sky had already turned pitch ck.


    The venue was not far from the hotel, Sophia nned to walk back.


    75.33%


    SACRED SIN


    15:28


    Chapter 48: Struck Without Hesitation


    Marilyn and Aylen followed her. Marilyn, who had just graduated not long ago, was Aylen¡¯s younger


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    sister. She was cheerful and always chattering non¨Cstop.


    Sophia responded from time to time, showing no impatience, but rather finding it interesting.


    The three hadn¡¯t gone far when Aylen heard a noise from behind. She stepped forward and whispered:


    ¡°Mr. Clement was following behind.¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    Did he take the wrong medicine?


    What a persistent party pooper!


    Ahead was an open¨Cair barbecue stall, with many people noisily chatting,ughing, and drinking.


    Sophia nced, her gaze suddenly faltering.


    In the crowd, there was a woman with ck curly hair, flirting familiarly among a group of men.


    She stiffened all over, feeling a chill rise from the soles of her feet.


    The ck mole on the side of that woman¡¯s chin instantly reminded her of the moment the car ident


    urred.


    Her hair stood on end in an instant-


    87.70%


    .


    C

 Chapter 50

    Chapter 50


    Chapter 50: The Evidence Was Gone


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Pierce¡¯s face was somber, his gaze deep and dark, and the hand holding the apple paused slightly.


    It seemed that there was a hint of reluctance gathered between her eyebrows.


    Sophia stared at the two people in front of her and chuckled lightly:


    ¡°Could you please go out and talk? Just looking at you guys was already quite a downer.¡±


    Pierce gave her a profound look, his thin lips tightly pressed together, then he stood up.


    He reached out to adjust the nket for Sophia, and wanted to casually brush her hair, but Sophia


    turned her head away to avoid him.


    She was somewhat repulsed by his approach.


    The corner of his mouth stiffened, he stood up nonchntly, his voice steady:


    ¡°Wait for me a moment, I will be right back.¡±


    Although Luke was not Darion¡¯s son, he couldn¡¯t possibly abandon him. His existence might have been


    valuable in finding the real Luke.


    Emelia nced at the blood¨Cstained dagger in the transparent bag on the table, her eyes flickering


    slightly, finally revealing a hint of nervousness deep within her.


    The hysterical voice of my mother still echoed in my ears:


    Chapted So The Deldene Was Gone


    ¡°Go destroy the dagger, it¡¯s evidence. If I get caught, you won¡¯t be able to escape either!¡±


    She couldn¡¯t be caught!


    Pierce left.


    Sophia also got out of bed, she originally just intended to rest a bit, not nning to be hospitalized.


    Marilyn used to support her, carefully avoiding her arm.


    Emelia, however, stood there without leaving, looking at Sophia with no particr expression on her


    face:


    ¡°I heard Ms. Cruise was in danger, what a pity, it was just a superficial injury.¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken.


    Marilyn looked at her and spoke without any hesitation:


    ¡°Could you speak or not? If you couldn¡¯t, then shut up and y dumb. You were acting like a pure lotus


    just now, what are you pretending to be a big bad wolf for now?¡±


    The intern who had just graduated still carried an unpolished


    sharpness about them. Their straightforward way of speaking was refreshing to hear.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, let out a coldugh, but didn¡¯t seem too angry.


    Emelia wished her dead, Sophia knew it well. Her eyes were filled with coldness as she looked at her, a


    smile that wasn¡¯t quite a smile on her face as she began to speak:


    Chapter 50 The Evidence Was Gone


    ¡°Emelia, I hope your mouth always stays this tough!¡±


    Never beg for mercy, because she would not soften her heart.


    Sophia said, and then left the room with Marilyn.


    Her phone happened to ring. It was Kn, who had learned from


    Aylen that she was injured, and couldn¡¯t help but call to ask about her condition.


    Sophia took her phone and went to the balcony to answer the call.


    Not long after, Emelia also left.


    Pierce came back very quickly.


    Aylen had alreadypleted the discharge procedures, and Sophia had finished making the call.


    Three people were walking out when they happened to run into Pierce.


    ¡°You¡¯re leaving now? Let me walk you out.¡±


    He had originally intended to persuade her to stay here for a few more days, but seeing her indifferent


    demeanor, he involuntarilypromised.


    The conditions at the hotel were much better than here, and it was also very convenient for him to visit


    her!


    Sophia gave him a casual nce:


    ¡°No need, I have a lot of people here, I wouldn¡¯t dare to bother Mr. Clement: I¡¯ve already called the


    police, they will be here soon. You should worry more about the car ident!¡±


    She said, and had already walked towards the direction of the elevator.


    Pierce slightly furrowed his brow walked in intending to take the dagger away for


    As a result, he walked out with a face as cold as ice, looking extremely upset, the dagger in his hand as


    shiny as new.


    Pierce¡¯s voice was restrained and controlled;


    ¡°Who touched it, the fingerprints on it were ruined¡­¡±


    The three people outside the elevator were taken aback.


    How could something that had always been in the room have its traces erased by someone?


    Sophia¡¯s face looked particrly awful, which meant the evidence was gone, and so was the hope of


    catching the culprit!


    Marilyn suddenly remembered:


    ¡°Right, that woman stayed in the room for quite a while before she left, it must have been her!¡±


    ¡°Emelia?¡±


    Pierce was slightly shocked, hardly believing.


    Sophia stood there, regaining herposure, observing his recent reaction, he was probably someone


    who doubted her.


    She began to speak with an indifferent tone:


    ¡°If it had been the three of us, there would have been no need to chase after anyone, right?¡±


    Pierce gave her a look withplex emotions in his eyes.


    The veins in his arm tightened, and then he turned and went to


    Emelia was drinking water there, her heart still pounding, when she heard the door being mmed


    open.


    She was startled.


    ¡°Pierce?¡±


    In her surprised expression, there was a hint of nervousness.


    Pierce threw the dagger on the table, his tone icy:


    ¡°Was it you who did it?¡±


    ¡°What, what did I do?¡±


    Emelia quickly hid her nervousness, standing there with an innocent look.


    Pierce¡¯s face was taut with tension, his voice icy cold:


    ¡°You wiped off the fingerprints with alcohol, there was surveince in that room, won¡¯t you admit it?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face alternated between red and white. In the end, she tugged at the corner of her mouth, her


    voice as calm as possible:


    ¡°I admit it, it was me,¡± I said. ¡°I heard from the nurse that disinfecting with alcohol would make it


    cleaner. The knife was so dirty, I just wanted to help clean it for Ms. Cruise.¡°¨C


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened instantly, his voice cold and harsh:


    ¡°Who told you to do this, who told you to meddle, do you have any connection with that murderer?¡±


    He advanced relentlessly, his eyes tinted with severity, his aura


    69.55%


    ch ping his entire body


    motia turnest pale with tropht, standing there or a days, tema bling down her Rive


    ¡°Wat murderer. I was jud kindly helping out


    ,


    Luke, who had just been soothed in the room, alurted minking a fuss sm. Famelia immediately ran in


    holding Luke and began to ery


    see didn¡¯t look well, his doubts were not minor, big brows were furrowed, his tone lev


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not involved, otherwise, you should know what the consequences would bo!¡±


    The dagger was the only evidence, and it had been deliberately washed clean with alcohol.


    It was Emelia, of all people. How could he not be suspicious?


    Sophia was crying hysterically, as if she was using her tears to hide something.


    Pierce stormed off.


    Beside the elevator.


    Sophia and the other two didn¡¯t leave. Only when they saw Piercee out did she start to ask him:


    ¡°Was it clear?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, his expression cold:


    ¡°She did it.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes instantly sharpened.


    Chapter 30 The Evidence Was Gone


    Pierce took a deep breath, ¡°She might¡­ not have done it on purpose.¡±


    Sophia gave him a deep look, her lips curling into a mocking smile as she said:


    ¡°Possible? Pierce, you¡¯re still siding with her at this time, when it¡¯s your own family that¡¯s in trouble. You


    really are magnanimous!¡±


    His first reaction upon discovering the evidence had been destroyed was to suspect her and her


    people.


    However, after knowing that it was Emelia who did it, an excuse was made for her.


    Was this the difference between love and not loving?


    She reached out herself and pressed the elevator for the downward direction.


    The elevator was exclusive to VIPS, no waiting required.


    Three people went in, Sophia didn¡¯t even nce at Pierce.


    Pierce looked at her gaze filled with contempt and disappointment, his heart sinking. Suddenly, he


    spoke with a heavy voice:


    ¡°I would find out, if Emelia really had any connection with the murderer, I wouldn¡¯t let her off either.¡±


    The elevator slowly closed.


    Sophia did not look up.


    Could his words be trusted anymore?

 Chapter 51

    Chapter 51


    Chapter 51: Changing Positions


    Arrived at the hotel.


    Aylen and Marilyn had escorted Sophia to the door of the room.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you were injured, you should go home and rest first. Mr. Cruise was also worried about


    you.¡±


    Sophiaughed a little, ncing at her own arm:


    ¡°The meeting tomorrow was quite important, so I decided to leave the day after tomorrow. You were to


    stay for the next two days.¡±


    Originally, Kn was going to bring her back immediately, but she pleaded and managed to buy herself


    an extra day.


    The itinerary that was originally set, cannot be abandoned halfway.


    Aylen responded, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner sent to your roomter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t refuse. After the nervous excitement, she was indeed a bit hungry.


    Marilyn excitedly bought a lot of local snacks and brought them back, and Sophia happened to taste


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    some after taking a bath.


    When about to fall asleep, I saw a message from Derick.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    He had always been a man of few words, which meant he had also arrived.


    Chapter 51: Changing Positions


    Arrived at the hotel.


    Aylen and Marilyn had escorted Sophia to the door of the room.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you were injured, you should go home and rest first. Mr. Cruise was also worried about


    you.¡±


    Sophiaughed a little, ncing at her own arm:


    ¡°The meeting tomorrow was quite important, so I decided to leave the day after tomorrow. You were to


    stay for the next two days.¡±


    Originally, Kn was going to bring her back immediately, but she pleaded and managed to buy herself


    an extra day.


    The itinerary that was originally set, cannot be abandoned halfway.


    Aylen responded, ¡°Let¡¯s have dinner sent to your roomter.¡±


    ¡°Good.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t refuse. After the nervous excitement, she was indeed a bit hungry.


    Marilyn excitedly bought a lot of local snacks and brought them back, and Sophia happened to taste


    some after taking a bath.


    When about to fall asleep, I saw a message from Derick.


    ¡°See you tomorrow.¡±


    He had always been a man of few words, which meant he had also arrived.

 Chapter 52

    Chapter 52


    Chapter 52: Someone was Manipting


    The doctor carefully said at the side:


    ¡°It was a patient¡¯s rtive causing trouble, who identally stabbed Ms. Wilson. We have already


    called the police, and the hospital will also take the corresponding responsibility.¡±


    Tears streaking her flushed face, Emelia choked out through sobs:


    ¡°It was Sophia, it must have been her. Yesterday, I merely called you away, and she held a grudge


    against me for it. So she bribed someone toe and kill me, even the location of the injury is the


    same¡­..¡±


    Most crucially, when the man stabbed her, he said:


    ¡°Who allowed you to mess with the wrong person!¡±


    She had upset Sophia, so she concluded that it must have been Sophia who sent someone.


    Pierce had a cold expression, his brows furrowed tightly, his tone somewhat displeased:


    ¡°Don¡¯t make unfounded statements without evidence.¡±


    ¡°It was true, Pierce¡­¡±


    Emelia was still prattling on about something, but unfortunately, Pierce was no longer able to take it in.


    The person below just reported to him that Sophia and Derick had already returned to Aberdyfi


    together.


    He was considering leaving early when Kasen suddenly called:


    0.00%


    ¡°Mr. Clement, it seemed like the old man was about to wake up.¡±


    Pierce was taken aback and immediately stepped away.


    Nothing was more important than the safety of Old Master Zhou.


    Emelia, who was off to the side, heard Kasen¡¯s words clearly and suddenly stopped sobbing, as if she


    couldn¡¯t feel the pain in her arm anymore. Her face was pale, filled with immense fear.


    Didn¡¯t they say he couldn¡¯t be saved? How could he wake up?


    A wave of nervous tension instantly surged in her heart.


    The doctor next to me was still apologizing incessantly:


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, did you want to take a break?¡±


    Emelia waved her hand impatiently:


    ¡°Get out, I was being discharged.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If she didn¡¯t go back, something serious might happen.


    Aberdyfi Hospital.


    When Pierce arrived, the doctor had just finished the examination.


    ¡°The patient indeed had a conscious response, but he wasn¡¯t awake yet. This was a good sign, it was


    only a matter of time before the old man woke up.¡±


    Pierce breathed a sigh of relief, his face softening:


    ¡°Where was grandma?¡±


    ¡°The olddy¡¯s body was rtively weak, but her condition was


    somewhat better, with no life¨Cthreatening danger. She was still in aa, but all her indicators were


    trending towards normal. It was believed that she would wake up soon.¡±


    After the doctor finished reporting, Pierce nodded.


    He stayed in the hospital for a while.


    Kasen hurried over:


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, we have already checked Ms. Wilson¡¯s phone records. Indeed, there was a trace of a call


    before she went to Ms. Cruise¡¯s ward, but the other party¡¯s phone was processed, so we couldn¡¯t know


    who it was.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Emelia.


    A chill settled in his heart, ¡°Watch her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Emelia returned to Aberdyfi that night.


    Luke had a fever again, so she boldly checked back into the hospital.


    Just this once, it wasn¡¯t so easy for her to get close to the hospital room of old Mr. and Mrs. Zhou.`


    The hospital room of old Mr. and Mrs. Zhou was closely guarded by people. Unless they were familiar


    doctors, no one else could enter.


    Emelia was running around in circles in anxiety.


    However, after hearing that Old Master Zhou hadn¡¯t really woken up yet, she breathed a sigh of relief


    again.


    supa was jured and was asked by Brycen to rest at home.


    A full weekter, when her wound had scabbed over, she was finally able to go outside for some fresh


    air.


    The TV station had aired one episode of the program, and it was very sessful. The topic was hyped


    up, and everyone enjoyed watching it and feltfortable.


    The first round was a singing and dancingpetition, and after advancing, there would be a vacation


    team¨Cbuilding activity.


    During the recording of the second episode, the producer called Sophia.


    ¡°Monica from Eagle Entertainment was being exploited by the rivalpany due to the matter of


    Emelia. They spread rumors that she was being kept for personal vendetta, which greatly harmed the


    child.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, it would have been better if you hade in person, if only to support Monica,¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, she had overlooked this point.


    She thought that driving Emelia away would solve everything, overlooking the fact that Monica was still


    a neer to the circle.


    ¡°Alright, I went.¡±


    After some thought, Sophia agreed, after all, it was she who had asked Monica to help post the video.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia had Aylen arrange some time.


    The recording took ce at night.


    In the holiday hotel, several neers,pletely unaware, were


    44.56


    still busily packing their things.


    She appeared suddenly as a mysterious guest.


    She was dressed in a white silk gown, its casual andnguid style entuating her lustrous and


    delicate beauty. Her bright and beautiful face in the darkness was like moonlight, cool and tranquil.


    Her demeanor was rxed, without any sense of aggression.


    When Sophia appeared, everyone was taken aback for a moment.


    Monica and a few others clearly surprised, came up to greet:


    ¡°Sister Sophia¡­¡±


    Sophia noticed that Monica didn¡¯t look too well, but it was masked by her makeup. She casually went


    over and hugged her, whispering in her


    ear:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know to speak up when you were bullied?¡±


    Monica paused for a moment, her eyes slightly reddened. ¡°I¡­¡±


    The host came over, smiling as he weed the guests in.


    ¡°So the mysterious guest was Ms. Cruise, what a surprise!¡±


    Sophiaughed a little, politely went over to shake hands with them, but one of the women ignored her


    extended hand, instead snorted coldly and turned her face away.


    The situation was momentarily awkward.


    The host quickly smoothed things over, ¡°Molly Wilson¡¯ste¨Cnight snack is still in the pot¡­¡±


    Chapter 52 urnene eras Manipting


    Sophia chuckled, not taking this minor matter to heart.


    Everyone sat together, chatted for a while, and had a great time.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t pretentious either, she even helped to clean and tidy up the room.


    Monica quietly came over and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Molly was Emelia¡¯s cousin. She had been in the industry for a few years, neither too sessful nor too


    unsessful. Emelia originally wanted to promote her, but once she got into trouble, there was no


    chance.¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, so that¡¯s how it was.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a small fry seriously.


    She took a sip of water, put down the cup, and said with a smile:


    ¡°Monica, don¡¯t take the onlinements to heart, they are all temporary. Eagle Entertainment won¡¯t


    abandon you.¡±


    Monica pursed her lips, lowering her head, somewhat touched:


    ¡°I knew you came specially to support me today, thank you, Sister Sophia.¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯ll be famous, you just have to keep going.¡±


    Monica nodded heavily, clear and resolute.


    The two people exchanged a smile, and for a moment, Sophia seemed to see her past, naive self.


    The scene was pre¨Crecorded, but there was also a director filming a live


    Chapter 2 Steve was Manipting


    broadcast promo.


    Very quickly.


    The host came over and mysteriously said:


    ¡°Another mysterious guest had arrived, let¡¯s wee them!¡±


    He led the apuse, and everyone looked towards the door.


    Derick, with his sharp suit and elite demeanor, exuded a calm and clear charm. His refined and


    handsome appearance immediately attracted the attention of all the women present.


    Everyone murmured in admiration:


    ¡°Who was this person, so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, I was about to have a nosebleed!¡±


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t an actor, was it? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    ***


    Chapter 53 Lost in Despair


    Chapter 53: Lost in Despair


    The moment Sophia saw Derick, she was taken aback for an instant.


    Afterwards, he walked over with a smile, his eyes warm and his aura dignified and calm. He greeted


    everyone, and finally turned to Sophia, the corner of his lips curling up slightly.


    ¡°Sophia, surprised?¡±


    This was a surprise only for Sophia.


    The envious and puzzled gazes of the crowd were shifting between the two people.


    Sophia paused for a moment, then stood up and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°Indeed a surprise, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Woodward to personallye to inspect the project. No wonder


    you were able to get rich!¡±


    Derick smiled dly, without further exnation.


    The mysterious guests who suddenly appeared were not only Sophia, but also the foreign financial


    tycoon, Derick.


    The presence of the two individuals in the same frame gave off an impression of a handsome man and


    a beautiful woman, with sparks flying abundantly.


    This clip was broadcasted live online, instantly sparking heated discussions.


    ¡°Why did I feel like Derick came for Sophia?¡±


    Chapter 53 Lost in Despau


    ¡°Was I the only one who thought they made a perfect couple?¡±


    ¡°Sophia truly transformed into a beauty after her divorce!¡±


    ¡°Enough said, let¡¯s stick together, I¡¯ll chip in!¡±


    *********


    the Clement Group.


    Pierce was in a meeting, the department head¡¯s report was nothing spectacr, he took out his phone


    and clicked on the link Chad had


    sent.


    As a result, I saw this video clip and thements below¡­


    Sophia¡­ was called so intimately?


    In an instant.


    His face darkened instantly, he stood up abruptly, the sound of the chair was not small.


    Everyone was taken aback, and the department head turned pale, unable to speak steadily.


    Pierce walked out with a cold expression, called Chad, and spoke in a cold voice:


    ¡°What happened, where did thise from?¡±


    Chadughed, full of enthusiasm:


    ¡°They were supposed to be attending a show, but it was clear that Derick was there for Sophia. His


    gaze was so intense it could spin silk.¡±


    Pierce speered, his eyes growing colder and colder

 Chapter 53

    Chapter 53


    Chapter 52: Someone was Manipting


    The doctor carefully said at the side:


    ¡°It was a patient¡¯s rtive causing trouble, who identally stabbed Ms. Wilson. We have already


    called the police, and the hospital will also take the corresponding responsibility.¡±


    Tears streaking her flushed face, Emelia choked out through sobs:


    ¡°It was Sophia, it must have been her. Yesterday, I merely called you away, and she held a grudge


    against me for it. So she bribed someone toe and kill me, even the location of the injury is the


    same¡­..¡±


    Most crucially, when the man stabbed her, he said:


    ¡°Who allowed you to mess with the wrong person!¡±


    She had upset Sophia, so she concluded that it must have been Sophia who sent someone.


    Pierce had a cold expression, his brows furrowed tightly, his tone somewhat displeased:


    ¡°Don¡¯t make unfounded statements without evidence.¡±


    ¡°It was true, Pierce¡­¡±


    Emelia was still prattling on about something, but unfortunately, Pierce was no longer able to take it in.


    The person below just reported to him that Sophia and Derick had already returned to Aberdyfi


    together.


    He was considering leaving early when Kasen suddenly called:


    0.00%


    ¡°Mr. Clement, it seemed like the old man was about to wake up.¡±


    Pierce was taken aback and immediately stepped away.


    Nothing was more important than the safety of Old Master Zhou.


    Emelia, who was off to the side, heard Kasen¡¯s words clearly and suddenly stopped sobbing, as if she


    couldn¡¯t feel the pain in her arm anymore. Her face was pale, filled with immense fear.


    Didn¡¯t they say he couldn¡¯t be saved? How could he wake up?


    A wave of nervous tension instantly surged in her heart.


    The doctor next to me was still apologizing incessantly:


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, did you want to take a break?¡±


    Emelia waved her hand impatiently:


    ¡°Get out, I was being discharged.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t wait any longer. If she didn¡¯t go back, something serious might happen.


    Aberdyfi Hospital.


    When Pierce arrived, the doctor had just finished the examination.


    ¡°The patient indeed had a conscious response, but he wasn¡¯t awake yet. This was a good sign, it was


    only a matter of time before the old man woke up.¡±


    Pierce breathed a sigh of relief, his face softening:


    ¡°Where was grandma?¡±


    ¡°The olddy¡¯s body was rtively weak, but her condition was


    somewhat better, with no life¨Cthreatening danger. She was still in aa, but all her indicators were


    trending towards normal. It was believed that she would wake up soon.¡±


    After the doctor finished reporting, Pierce nodded.


    He stayed in the hospital for a while.


    Kasen hurried over:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, we have already checked Ms. Wilson¡¯s phone records. Indeed, there was a trace of a call


    before she went to Ms. Cruise¡¯s ward, but the other party¡¯s phone was processed, so we couldn¡¯t know


    who it was.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Emelia.


    A chill settled in his heart, ¡°Watch her.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Emelia returned to Aberdyfi that night.


    Luke had a fever again, so she boldly checked back into the hospital.


    Just this once, it wasn¡¯t so easy for her to get close to the hospital room of old Mr. and Mrs. Zhou.`


    The hospital room of old Mr. and Mrs. Zhou was closely guarded by people. Unless they were familiar


    doctors, no one else could enter.


    Emelia was running around in circles in anxiety.


    However, after hearing that Old Master Zhou hadn¡¯t really woken up yet, she breathed a sigh of relief


    again.


    supa was jured and was asked by Brycen to rest at home.


    A full weekter, when her wound had scabbed over, she was finally able to go outside for some fresh


    air.


    The TV station had aired one episode of the program, and it was very sessful. The topic was hyped


    up, and everyone enjoyed watching it and feltfortable.


    The first round was a singing and dancingpetition, and after advancing, there would be a vacation


    team¨Cbuilding activity.


    During the recording of the second episode, the producer called Sophia.


    ¡°Monica from Eagle Entertainment was being exploited by the rivalpany due to the matter of


    Emelia. They spread rumors that she was being kept for personal vendetta, which greatly harmed the


    child.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, it would have been better if you hade in person, if only to support Monica,¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, she had overlooked this point.


    She thought that driving Emelia away would solve everything, overlooking the fact that Monica was still


    a neer to the circle.


    ¡°Alright, I went.¡±


    After some thought, Sophia agreed, after all, it was she who had asked Monica to help post the video.


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia had Aylen arrange some time.


    The recording took ce at night.


    In the holiday hotel, several neers,pletely unaware, were


    44.56


    still busily packing their things.


    She appeared suddenly as a mysterious guest.


    She was dressed in a white silk gown, its casual andnguid style entuating her lustrous and


    delicate beauty. Her bright and beautiful face in the darkness was like moonlight, cool and tranquil.


    Her demeanor was rxed, without any sense of aggression.


    When Sophia appeared, everyone was taken aback for a moment.


    Monica and a few others clearly surprised, came up to greet:


    ¡°Sister Sophia¡­¡±


    Sophia noticed that Monica didn¡¯t look too well, but it was masked by her makeup. She casually went


    over and hugged her, whispering in her


    ear:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know to speak up when you were bullied?¡±


    Monica paused for a moment, her eyes slightly reddened. ¡°I¡­¡±


    The host came over, smiling as he weed the guests in.


    ¡°So the mysterious guest was Ms. Cruise, what a surprise!¡±


    Sophiaughed a little, politely went over to shake hands with them, but one of the women ignored her


    extended hand, instead snorted coldly and turned her face away.


    The situation was momentarily awkward.


    The host quickly smoothed things over, ¡°Molly Wilson¡¯ste¨Cnight snack is still in the pot¡­¡±


    Chapter 52 urnene eras Manipting


    Sophia chuckled, not taking this minor matter to heart.


    Everyone sat together, chatted for a while, and had a great time.


    Sophia wasn¡¯t pretentious either, she even helped to clean and tidy up the room.


    Monica quietly came over and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Molly was Emelia¡¯s cousin. She had been in the industry for a few years, neither too sessful nor too


    unsessful. Emelia originally wanted to promote her, but once she got into trouble, there was no


    chance.¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, so that¡¯s how it was.


    However, she wouldn¡¯t have taken such a small fry seriously.


    She took a sip of water, put down the cup, and said with a smile:


    ¡°Monica, don¡¯t take the onlinements to heart, they are all temporary. Eagle Entertainment won¡¯t


    abandon you.¡±


    Monica pursed her lips, lowering her head, somewhat touched:


    ¡°I knew you came specially to support me today, thank you, Sister Sophia.¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°Don¡¯t mention it, you¡¯ll be famous, you just have to keep going.¡±


    Monica nodded heavily, clear and resolute.


    The two people exchanged a smile, and for a moment, Sophia seemed to see her past, naive self.


    The scene was pre¨Crecorded, but there was also a director filming a live


    Chapter 2 Steve was Manipting


    broadcast promo.


    Very quickly.


    The host came over and mysteriously said:


    ¡°Another mysterious guest had arrived, let¡¯s wee them!¡±


    He led the apuse, and everyone looked towards the door.


    Derick, with his sharp suit and elite demeanor, exuded a calm and clear charm. His refined and


    handsome appearance immediately attracted the attention of all the women present.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Everyone murmured in admiration:


    ¡°Who was this person, so handsome!¡±


    ¡°Unbelievable, I was about to have a nosebleed!¡±


    ¡°This wasn¡¯t an actor, was it? I¡¯ve never seen him before.¡±


    ***


    Chapter 53 Lost in Despair


    Chapter 53: Lost in Despair


    The moment Sophia saw Derick, she was taken aback for an instant.


    Afterwards, he walked over with a smile, his eyes warm and his aura dignified and calm. He greeted


    everyone, and finally turned to Sophia, the corner of his lips curling up slightly.


    ¡°Sophia, surprised?¡±


    This was a surprise only for Sophia.


    The envious and puzzled gazes of the crowd were shifting between the two people.


    Sophia paused for a moment, then stood up and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°Indeed a surprise, I didn¡¯t expect Mr. Woodward to personallye to inspect the project. No wonder


    you were able to get rich!¡±


    Derick smiled dly, without further exnation.


    The mysterious guests who suddenly appeared were not only Sophia, but also the foreign financial


    tycoon, Derick.


    The presence of the two individuals in the same frame gave off an impression of a handsome man and


    a beautiful woman, with sparks flying abundantly.


    This clip was broadcasted live online, instantly sparking heated discussions.


    ¡°Why did I feel like Derick came for Sophia?¡±


    Chapter 53 Lost in Despau


    ¡°Was I the only one who thought they made a perfect couple?¡±


    ¡°Sophia truly transformed into a beauty after her divorce!¡±


    ¡°Enough said, let¡¯s stick together, I¡¯ll chip in!¡±


    *********


    the Clement Group.


    Pierce was in a meeting, the department head¡¯s report was nothing spectacr, he took out his phone


    and clicked on the link Chad had


    sent.


    As a result, I saw this video clip and thements below¡­


    Sophia¡­ was called so intimately?


    In an instant.


    His face darkened instantly, he stood up abruptly, the sound of the chair was not small.


    Everyone was taken aback, and the department head turned pale, unable to speak steadily.


    Pierce walked out with a cold expression, called Chad, and spoke in a cold voice:


    ¡°What happened, where did thise from?¡±


    Chadughed, full of enthusiasm:


    ¡°They were supposed to be attending a show, but it was clear that Derick was there for Sophia. His


    gaze was so intense it could spin silk.¡±


    Pierce speered, his eyes growing colder and colder

 Chapter 54

    Chapter 54


    Chapter 54: No More Quibbling


    It was merely a third simr, yet he described it as if it was a perfect replica!


    Derick looked displeased.


    Pierce snorted arrogantly, the disdain in his eyes and brows revealed, not hidden at all.


    He didn¡¯t even bother to reply a single word.


    The biggest characteristic of Derick was being himself, otherwise, would Sophia have given him a


    second nce?


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to say much, she just walked around him and left.


    As a result, Pierce had grabbed his wrist.


    ¡°I took you home.¡±


    Sophia said indifferently, ¡°Let go.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s slender fingers tightened, he nced at Derick, his tone subdued a few degrees of arrogance:


    ¡°The doctor said that grandma woke up, aren¡¯t you going to take a look?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered, she pursed her lips, hesitating.


    Pierce hooked his lip, confident and assured.


    As expected.


    0.00%


    15 32


    Chapter 54. No More Quistging


    Sophia turned around, watching Derick speak:


    ¡°I went to see a patient first, see youter.¡±


    Derick nodded with a smile, without any displeasure.


    Pierce turned around abruptly, half¨Cembracing Sophia¡¯s shoulder as he walked away. He looked back,


    his eyes darkly sweeping over Derick, carrying an intimidating chill.


    Sophia broke free from his grip after only a few steps, and Pierce didn¡¯t dare to forcefully try again.


    He smelled a strange man¡¯s cologne on the coat she was wearing.


    I knew it was that damn Derick¡¯s.


    Shameless scoundrel!


    Pierce personally opened the car door for her. When Sophia got in, her coat slipped onto the seat.


    Pierce suddenly threw that annoying coat on the ground.


    Sophia¡¯s face turned cold, her voice icy:


    ¡°Picked it up.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was also very gloomy, a lump of anger stuck in his chest. He pretended not to know, and


    sneered:


    ¡°Isn¡¯t it just a worn¨Cout piece of clothing? If you want it, I¡¯ll buy you a new one!¡±


    Sophia looked at him with an indifferent gaze, the two of them locked in apetitive stare.


    Pierce couldn¡¯t believe it, he couldn¡¯t even beat a stand¨Cin¡¯s clothes?


    Chapter 54. No More Quibbling


    She just wanted him to coax her.


    He coughed once, just about to speak, when Sophia suddenly pushed the door open and got out of the


    car, forcefully shoving him away.


    Pierce staggered back two steps in shock.


    She bent over to pick up the clothes of that dog of a man, shook off the dust on the ground, and then


    hung them on her own arm.


    She looked at him indifferently as he began to speak:


    ¡°Pierce, there¡¯s nothing special about your face, don¡¯t be too full of yourself.¡±


    She took out her phone intending to call the driver.


    Pierce¡¯s fist clenched instantly.


    His jaw was clenched tightly, his heart pounding fiercely.


    His voice was low, hoarse, andplex:


    ¡°Was it just about a piece of clothing that you had to be angry with me? And you said you didn¡¯t care


    about me when you were angry?¡±


    He was truly both angry and wronged, suppressing his own emotions.


    Forget it, just let her be!


    If she hadn¡¯t loved herself deeply, how could she have been angry with herself?


    He was silent for two seconds, then stepped forward and pulled out her phone.


    ¡°Get in the car.¡±


    Chapter 54. No More Quibbling


    Wasn¡¯t it just a ragged piece of clothing?


    He didn¡¯t care anymore!


    Sophia watched the man¡¯s ever¨Cchanging expressions and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes.


    He got into the car with her phone, Sophia didn¡¯t want to get involved here for too long, so she had to


    bend over and get back into the car.


    She wished to see Bianca earlier.


    The atmosphere in the car was tense and stagnant.


    Both of them were very quiet.


    Pierce watched her sitting in the back, hugging that coat, not bothering


    to say a word, and his mood became increasingly unpleasant.


    ¡°Your taste has declined after the divorce, even this kind of person could catch your eye.¡±


    Sophia sneered with her eyes closed:


    ¡°My taste has always been low, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t have been attracted to you in the first ce.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face instantly turned even darker, his hand gripping the steering wheel tightened abruptly:


    ¡°Really?¡±


    She always easily provoked his inner anger, but his rationality calmed him down.


    She was just stubborn, forgive her!


    Pierce didn¡¯t dare to speak again all the way.


    Chapter 54 No More Quibb


    Arrived at the hospital.


    They went straight to the VIP floor, where the doctor greeted them with a joyful expression on his face.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the olddy woke up for a while just now, but she has fallen asleep again, this is normal.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    ¡°We have checked, the congestion in her brain has already dispersed. You can go and see for yourself.


    We believe she will be fully recovered soon.¡±


    A sense of relief washed over Pierce, he gave a slight nod, muttered a thank you, and then headed


    towards the ward.


    Sophia followed closely behind.


    Inside the sickroom.


    Mrs. Zhou¡¯s condition had stabilized, herplexion was rosy and peaceful, it was evident that she


    had recovered well.


    Sophia stood outside, also letting out a long sigh.


    If something had happened to Bianca, she might have been upset for the rest of her life.


    Listening to the doctor talk about the old man¡¯s condition again, his situation was more serious.


    Not long ago.


    Kamden and Ava also came.


    Ava feigned deep concern and sadness, starting to shed tears outside the hospital room.


    Chapter 54: No More Quibbling


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Sophia hearing her curse Bianca over the phone earlier, she would have really


    believed Ava¡¯s act.


    Sophia saw theming and didn¡¯t want to stay any longer herself.


    Just turned around and went downstairs.


    While standing downstairs making a phone call, Ava came running down.


    Her expression was rather unfriendly, her critical gaze sweeping over Sophia.


    Sophia gave her a calm and indifferent nce, with no emotion in her


    eyes.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, did you need me for something?¡±


    Ava was infuriated when she saw howpletely transformed she was


    now.


    The nobledies surrounding her were saying, ¡°Howe your daughter¨Cinw seems to be doing


    better after her divorce?¡±


    Ava spoke in a sharp and cutting tone:


    ¡°I told you many times to stay away from Pierce, how can you be so shameless, making excuses to get


    close, you such a pauper¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Ava paused slightly, her face immediately turning graceful and


    generous. She looked at the personing from behind Sophia, her expression changing.


    ¡°Ms. Mooney, it was you¡­¡±


    Cecilia was followed by five or six staff members, her face was without single wrinkle, time seemed to


    favor her exceptionally. Standing next


    a


    Chapter 54: No More Quibbling


    to Ava, she looked like she was from a different generation.


    Cecilia was dressed in a light purple cheongsam, her demeanor bright and noble. She was carrying a


    limited edition Herm¨¨s bag, exuding an air ofzy luxury. Even though she was wearing sunsses,


    she was instantly recognizable.


    With a hint of caution on her face, Ava warmly smiled and greeted them:


    ¡°Ms. Mooney, I heard that your husband is also a businessman. If there¡¯s a chance, we could sit down


    for a cup of tea¡­¡±


    Ava deliberately ced her bag, which symbolized her status, in front.


    But Cecilia¡¯s bodyguard immediately blocked Ava¡¯s approach.


    Ava¡¯s face slightly changed, she said with a smile:


    ¡°I was thedy of the Clement Group, Pierce was my son.¡±


    It was thought that by saying this, Cecilia would be exceptionally polite.


    However, Cecilia merely nced at her and didn¡¯t pay her any attention, instead, she looked towards


    Sophia who was next to her.


    She waved with a smile, and Sophia obediently walked over. Cecilia stood there, smiling as she gently


    pulled her daughter¡¯s hand.


    ¡°How did I end up here?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, ¡°I came to visit a patient.¡±


    Cecilia nodded, not asking any further.


    ¡°Our crew had some things going on, would you like to have dinner


    Chapter 54: No More Quibbling


    together in the evening?¡±


    Sophia nodded with a smile.


    Cecilia alsoughed for a moment, then directly led the people onto the elevator.


    From beginning to end, she didn¡¯t pay any attention to Ava at all.


    Ava¡¯s face changed several times, especially when she was ignored in front of Sophia. She felt that she


    had lost face and was immediately infuriated.


    ¡°What¡¯s there to brag about? She¡¯s just an actress. She married a tycoon and didn¡¯t even dare to make


    it public. Maybe it¡¯s not a legitimate rtionship!¡±


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early

 Chapter 55

    Chapter 55


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    Sophia gave her a cold, indifferent look, her eyes and brows expressing aloofness.


    ¡°Not everyone enjoyed being a third wheel like Mrs. Clement did!¡±


    She deliberately endured Ava¡¯s humiliation towards herself, but she couldn¡¯t tolerate her disrespect


    towards her own mother.


    Ava¡¯s face dramatically changed, turning extremely pale and ugly, her chest heaving with anger:


    ¡°Sophia, shut up!¡±


    How could she not be angry when her own disgrace was so tantly humiliated by the daughter¨Cin¨C


    She was just about to point at Sophia and scold her, but Sophia turned and walked away.


    Couldn¡¯t be bothered to give Ava another nce!


    However, Emelia, who saw this scene not far away, walked over with great excitement.


    I had no hope, but Sophia had even less hope!


    ¡°Auntie, what a coincidence.¡±


    When Ava saw Emelia, she immediatelyposed her expression, putting on an air of superiority, and


    snorted coldly:


    ¡°How were you here?¡±


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    Emelia began cautiously:


    ¡°My wrist needed to be re¨Cbandaged, and I just happened to see Sophia bullying you. She really is so


    thoughtless, how could she be so rude? After all, you are her former mother¨Cinw. It¡¯s clear that her


    previous respect for you was all pretense!¡±


    Ava looked pale, gritting her teeth.


    Sophia was indeed good at pretending, her true face now made her grit her teeth in hatred.


    Although Emelia was pretentious with her green tea, at least she didn¡¯t dare to openly defy herself.


    ¡°You didn¡¯t need to stick around for the show either. Even if Sophia was out of the picture, you wouldn¡¯t


    have been able to get into the Clement family.¡±


    Luke¡¯s situation bothered her.


    Ava snorted coldly, looking down on Emelia in her heart.


    Emelia¡¯s smile stiffened, then she carefully went over to her, ingratiatingly saying:


    ¡°Aunt, I really wanted to be close to you in my heart, regardless of whether I could enter the Clement


    family or not. My feelings for Pierce have always been genuine. I don¡¯t deserve him, even a distant


    nce at him is good enough for me.¡±


    She reluctantly lowered her stance, biting her lower lip, looking at Ava without saying a word, feeling a


    sense of relief in her heart.


    A bootlicker in a hurry to please, Ava would not refuse.


    ¡°Were you sick, why did youe to the hospital?¡±


    Chapter 55. Taking Action Early


    Emelia asked considerately,


    Ava snorted coldly, walking out while saying:


    ¡°The olddy was about to wake up, she really had a strong will to live!¡±


    Upon hearing Ava¡¯s words, Emelia¡¯s face changed instantly.


    A flicker of panic crossed her eyes, a slight tremor at the tip of her heart, a bad thought surged into her


    mind.


    How much did the olddy know about her affairs, did she also know about the events from three years


    ago?


    If she had woken up, he would have been done for.


    She couldn¡¯t let such a dangerous thing happen!


    Emelia gritted her teeth, her face pale, and managed a pleasing smile, showing a gentle kindness.


    ¡°Aunt, I had to go up to change the medicine, next time you need something, just tell me.¡±


    Ava couldn¡¯t be bothered to deal with her and just walked away, turning a deaf ear.


    Emelia took a deep breath, immediately pulled out her phone, frantically found a certain number, her


    voice exceptionally cold.


    ¡°The olddy woke up, we must hurry and take her out!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, this is a different price!¡±


    Emelia was frantically pacing around, her heart clenched in anxiety:


    ¡°Money, money, money, that¡¯s all you know. If I get exposed, don¡¯t


    20 958


    15:33


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    think you can escape!¡±


    ¡°Saying these things is useless, would I dare to kill someone if I didn¡¯t have money?¡±


    Emelia took a deep breath and gritted her teeth:


    ¡°Fine. I¡¯ll give you the money. By tomorrow, thetest by tomorrow, the person must die!¡±


    ¡°Good girl, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    The woman on the phone hung up, but Emelia¡¯s heart couldn¡¯t calm down for a long time.


    The Clement family had alle today, afraid there might not be another chance.


    Could only wait until tomorrow.


    At night.


    Luke had another bout of ¡°high fever¡°, and Emelia brazenly moved into the original hospital ward.


    the Cruise¡¯s ce.


    When Sophia got home, Cecilia was already in the kitchen, cooking andughing with Brycen.


    Brycen was a man of principle; he absolutely would not cook if Cecilia was not around.


    If Cecilia was cooking, he couldn¡¯t just sit and watch, he had to participate.


    So as soon as Sophia got home, she heard Brycen running around


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    busily, without dying to express his longing to Cecilia during this period.


    Kn was reading emails in the living room when he saw Sophiae in. He smiled and began to


    speak:


    ¡°Quickly go check the kitchen!¡±


    Sophia had a bit of a headache, she slowly walked in, watching Cecilia frying steak, with Brycen pacing


    around her, wishing he could do it himself.


    ¡°Be careful, don¡¯t bounce it onto your hand.¡±


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    Ceciliaughed, ¡°Was the heat a bit too high?¡±


    Brycen: ¡°It¡¯s okay, Kn and Sophia liked this kind.¡±


    Sophia: ¡°..


    She couldn¡¯t help but cough, and Brycen reined in his stickyughter, looking at her seriously:


    ¡°Are you back?¡±


    Sophia nodded, holding back augh:


    ¡°Dad, I didn¡¯t like eating mushy food!¡±


    Brycen clicked his tongue, ¡°No picky eating!¡±


    On the dining table.


    Cecilia poured a ss of red wine for everyone.


    Finally, mentioned encountering Ava in the hospital.


    Sophia briefly exined the reason why she had gone.


    15:33


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    Cecilia nodded, letting out a softugh:


    ¡°Mrs. Clement thought the Clement family was a hot cake, arranging blind dates for her son


    everywhere. I heard that she had been in contact with many socialites and nobledies recently,


    nning to find a well- matched partner for Pierce.¡±


    Sophia was expressionless, without any ripple of emotion.


    ¡°Then let her look, she may like others, but others must also like her!¡±


    Seeing her indifferent demeanor, Cecilia felt slightly relieved.


    She was truly afraid that her daughter hadn¡¯t let go yet.


    Especially when she saw Ava humiliating Sophia at the hospital entrance, she wished she could rush


    up to protect her.


    Brycen took a sip of his wine on the side, and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°Alright, let¡¯s not talk about unhappy things anymore. In a few days, there will be a charity auction.


    Sophia and Kn should go together.¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Naturally, Kn had no objections either.


    The next day, inside the hospital.


    Sophia didn¡¯t quite trust Bianca, so she went to the hospital again before work.


    She took the elevator upstairs.


    As a result, the elevator stopped at the floor below the VIP level, and there was no one outside.


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    Then, the elevator suddenly lost power and could no longer operate.


    She hurriedly went out, having no choice but to take the stairs herself.


    But luckily, I wasn¡¯t locked inside.


    Sophia went to the stairwell, took a few steps, and suddenly heard a rush of footstepsing up.


    She nced subconsciously, only seeing a head of ck curly hair.


    Suddenly, her heart skipped a beat, a strong sense of foreboding hit her abruptly.


    But the next second, the footsteps stopped, and the person was gone.


    Sophia took a deep breath, quickened her pace, and left the elevator lobby.


    She stood at the entrance of the ward, and the bodyguard at the door did not stop her.


    Bianca¡¯s condition was the same as yesterday.


    She had her bodyguards be extra vignt today, and then had them call Pierce, saying that the killer


    might have arrived at the hospital.


    Pierce had already reached upstairs before the phone was even hung


    1. up.


    Sophia was just about to leave when she saw himing.


    Pierce¡¯s face was grave as he walked over:


    ¡°Would youe with me to take a look at the surveince?¡±


    He knew the information was provided by Sophia.


    15-30 m


    Chapter 55: Taking Action Early


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that she showed up here.

 Chapter 56

    Chapter 56


    Chapter 56: Still in Shock


    Sophia thought for a moment, then nodded.


    Pierce had someone bring over a copy of the recent surveince directly, and they were waiting in a


    nearby rest area.


    Sophia¡¯s gaze asionally drifted towards Bianca¡¯s room.


    A noise came from the stairwell.


    Six doctors and nurses came over for a routine check¨Cup and medication change.


    They went in together, and came out together.


    After leaving, within less than twenty seconds, a nurse hurriedly ran back and said to the bodyguard:


    ¡°The medicine just fell down, I¡¯ll go in and get it.¡±


    The bodyguard didn¡¯t think too much and just opened the room.


    However, Sophia quickly noticed that something was wrong.


    The nurse who just left was clearly around twenty years old, but the one who just went in sounded like


    she was around forty.


    She abruptly stood up, her face turning extremely unsightly:


    ¡°It was her, the person who entered was not a nurse.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Pierce dashed into the sickroom.Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The bodyguard also kicked the door open in an instant.


    0.00%


    15:33


    Chapter 56: Still in Shock


    He watched as the ¡°nurse¡± had already removed the tubes from Bianca¡¯s body and was now holding a


    pillow over her face.


    Pierce¡¯s gaze was fierce, and he suddenly walked over and kicked someone down.


    The things around had fallen all over the ground.


    The ¡°nurse¡± looked over in terror, her eyes filled with panic as she began to scream.


    Sophia hastily sent someone to call the doctor, she noticed that Bianca¡¯splexion was off, her lips


    were somewhat purple.


    Pierce rolled up his sleeves with a stern expression, his face cold and frosty:


    ¡°Who were you?¡±


    His voice was deep and chilling.


    The nurse¡¯s chest heaved in panic. She bit her lip, not uttering a word, just continuously backing away


    until she was on the balcony, leaning against the railing.


    asionally looked down.


    The air outside carried a chill.


    Pierce was shrouded in ayer of gloom and coldness, pressing on relentlessly.


    The bodyguards nearby also tightly surrounded the entrance, leaving no possibility of escape.


    But the next second.


    13.15%


    15:33


    Chapter 56 $ in Shock


    ¡°The nurse¡± suddenly leaped off the balcony.


    Pierce¡¯s face dramatically changed, and he ran over.


    Only saw that woman deftly and decisively jump onto the balcony below, and then she barged into the


    ward downstairs.


    A somewhat familiar scream from another woman echoed through the ward.


    It was Emelia¡¯s voice.


    Pierce¡¯s face turned stern instantly, and then he quickly chased after with his bodyguards.


    Sophia frowned, not pursuing further.


    Pierce had led people downstairs, and the moment he burst into the ward below, he saw Emelia and


    the ¡°nurse¡± pushing each other onto the balcony.


    Both of them were taken aback.


    Luke was still sitting on the bed crying, greatly frightened.


    Emelia, her face full of terror and panic, had forcefully pushed the ¡°nurse¡± to the edge of the balcony


    railing. She turned back, pleading with Pierce in sorrow:


    ¡°Pierce saved me¡­¡±


    The ¡°nurse¡± took off her mask, the mole on her face was particrly noticeable.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were bloodthirsty, his tone lowered into a gloom:


    ¡°Was it you?¡±


    2501


    Chapter 54 Sull in shock


    The person who escaped from his hands.


    The woman with the mole sneered, turned around and jumped over the railing.


    Pierce spoke in a somber tone, immediately saying:


    ¡°Emelia, grab her-¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale as she hesitantly approached the railing.


    The woman with the mole hadn¡¯t expected to be caught by Pierce. She was contemting how to jump


    down, as the floor below had no balcony.


    However, there was more below, but it came with risks.


    She didn¡¯t want to jump anymore.


    She couldn¡¯t bear to give up her own life.


    The woman with the ck mole looked at Emelia, her tone urgent:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to die, I was you¨C¡±


    Before the word ¡°Mom¡± could even leave her lips, she let out a terrible scream and fell from the railing.


    With a ¡°bang¡°, it heavily hit her heart.


    It felt as if a huge rock had sunk to the bottom of the sea, the sensation of falling and suffocating tightly


    entwined around her.


    Emelia¡¯s outstretched hand trembled slightly, her face was pale, she looked back in embarrassment,


    her lips were bloodless.


    ¡°I¡­I wanted to catch her, but I couldn¡¯t, Pierce, I¡­I killed someone!¡±


    Chapter 56 Still in Shock


    Her fragile appearance seemed as if she could faint at any moment.


    Pierce ran over and looked down, his face as cold as ice, his gaze bleak and indifferent.


    The woman had died, her body covered in blood, with no possibility of survival.


    In an instant, quite a few people gathered around below.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t help but hold him, as if all her strength had been exhausted, and she couldn¡¯t help but


    burst into tears.


    Not sure if it was out of fear, or something else.


    Pierce, with a cold expression, pushed her away and turned to instruct his bodyguard:


    ¡°Alert the authorities, have someone secure the scene.¡±


    Indeed, death is troublesome, but the evidence was irrefutable that she was the murderer who hit


    someone with her car. Even in death, she was not wronged.


    Having seen all this, Sophia¡¯s emotions were incrediblyplex.


    She didn¡¯t even know who that woman was, let alone why she would harm the elderly man to the point


    of death!


    But something felt off. How could one uncover the motives and secrets of a person who was already


    dead?


    The doctor had already arrived to rescue Bianca.


    She went out and saw the elevator, which had originally lost power, suddenlye back on, and she


    felt a momentary wave of nausea and revulsion.


    Chapter 56: Still in Shock


    Then went to the stairwell to take the elevator.


    As a result, after going down a floor, he saw Pierce standing in the stairwell, smoking.


    His clean, slender fingertips were slightly pale. His movements were refined and indifferent, as if


    covered with ayer of frost that no one could see through.


    Two people were looking at each other across several steps.


    He withdrew his gaze and closed his eyes.


    ¡°Did you see?¡±


    The moment the man died, even he was shocked. Such an oue was unexpected.


    Sophia nodded and walked down the stairs.


    She seemed calm, not like someone who had just witnessed a matter of life and death.


    As she passed by him, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but speak:


    ¡°The person just now didn¡¯t want to die, she nned to confess. Emelia could have caught her, but she


    let go.¡±


    The scene she witnessed with her own eyes was indescribably bizarre.


    The woman nced down at the skyscraper and her face turned pale.


    She reached out to Emelia, and Emelia also grabbed that person¡¯s wrist.


    But just at the moment of capture, Emelia let go¡­


    Without giving anyone time to react, they fell down.


    Chapter 56 Still in Shock


    Sophia had spoken.


    Watching Pierce¡¯s face falter, he slightly furrowed his brows, pondering for a second:


    ¡°She was frightened and understandably lost control of her emotions.¡±


    Emelia was still undergoing psychological counseling, it couldn¡¯t have been intentional.


    Sophia lowered her head with a smile, gave him a casual nce, and walked out as she opened the


    door.


    How could Pierce have doubted that gentle and delicate little white flower?


    In his heart, Emelia was simply the purest person in the world!


    She was the scum who instigated their rtionship and smeared Emelia¡¯s reputation.


    Sophia found it boring and didn¡¯t want to stay anymore.


    As a result, Pierce caught up and grabbed her wrist:


    ¡°I took you home.¡±


    Just as Sophia had pushed him away, Emelia ran out of the room, tears streaming down her face,


    wanting to throw herself at Pierce.


    The result was blocked by the bodyguard next to Pierce.


    He sent her back to the ward for treatment again.


    Pierce shifted his gaze expressionlessly, watching as Sophia had already reached the elevator


    entrance.


    He caught up, but Sophia ignored him.


    Chapter 56: Still in Shock


    Pierce was unable to see her off until she got on the car.


    His tone was calm as he tried his best to exin his previous


    statement:


    ¡°Emelia had nothing to do with it, there was no need for any intervention, she did indeed fall on her own


    just now, don¡¯t overthink it, I¡­¡±

 Chapter 57

    Chapter 57


    Chapter 57: Confident and Fearless


    Sophia interrupted him, her tone cold yet calm:


    ¡°Pierce, are you afraid that I¡¯ll harm her? Actually, you don¡¯t need to be. You¡¯re the one involved. Even if


    you insist, the police won¡¯t ept what I say.¡±


    Pierce furrowed his brows, looking at her with a dark andplex gaze.


    Sophia chuckled lightly, her tone dismissive:


    ¡°Actually, I was quite envious of Emelia. Every time something happened to her, you would firmly take


    her side, making her fearless. Perhaps this is what true love is!¡±


    Sheughed, slowly closing the window, then pressed down on the elerator.


    Pierce stood there watching her leave, his heart feeling as if it had been tugged by a thin thread.


    An indescribable feeling of suffocation hit me.


    It left him somewhat breathless.


    The police arrived quickly.


    After asking questions andparing with previous records and surveince, it was confirmed that this


    woman was indeed the perpetrator who had hit old Mr. Zhou and the olddy before.


    Now it was an attempt to murder again, which was very serious, so the


    0.00%


    Chapter 57 Confident and Fearless


    body was taken away.


    However, no clues were found regarding this person¡¯s identity.


    Emelia narrowly avoided police questioning, thanks to Pierce¡¯s protection.


    Very quickly.


    This woman was found out.


    He was a notorious gambler, well¨Cknown far and wide, and owed a considerable amount of high¨C


    interest debt.


    However, this woman recently was not short of money. She had no record of bank transfers, but her


    extravagant spending still attracted a lot of attention.


    She usually bragged after drinking that she had a daughter who had married a wealthy businessman


    and had gone abroad¡­


    But who her daughter was, there were no clues at all.


    A weekter.


    The charity auction was held as scheduled.


    Kn couldn¡¯t make it due to a temporary issue, and Sophia was also ten minuteste.


    She was wearing a limited edition long dress from the Starry Sky series, her whole demeanor cool and


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    elegant. As soon as she sat down, the person next to her turned their head and gave her a gentle


    smile.


    ¡°What a coincidence!¡±


    Sophia hadn¡¯t expected to see Derick here and gave a slight nod.


    Brycen and Cecilia sat at the very front, the two of them sitting closest to each other, yet outside they


    were like strangers.


    Brycen had expressed his opinions multiple times, but they were all rebutted by Cecilia.


    Could only continue the secret marriage.


    Sophia watched as Cecilia happily photographed a few collectibles, helplessly curling the corners of


    her lips.


    Her mother had always refused to wrong herself.


    Derick, who was next to her, saw herugh and assumed she liked the jade bracelet on disy, so he


    raised a sign.


    ¡°Three million at a time¡­¡±


    Sophia looked at him in surprise, Derickughed and winked at her, and suddenly, Sophia understood


    something.


    The price for this bracelet was already quite high.


    No sooner had the words fallen, than another woman raised her sign:


    ¡°Five million!¡±


    Derick raised the sign again: ¡°Seven million!¡±


    There was hardly anypetition for this price.


    As a result, the woman was relentless and continued to quote:


    ¡°Nine million!¡±


    Derick remained indifferent and was about to continue holding up the sign when he was stopped by


    Sophia.


    Chapter 57. Confident and Fearless


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, do you absolutely have to do this? Please, don¡¯t be impulsive!¡±


    Derick paused, his eyes clear as stars, looking at her:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you like it? I wanted to give it to you.¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, firmly denying:


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t like it, I would rather you just gave me nine million!¡±


    The bracelet was at most worth one million, but it was hyped up to nine million, which was already the


    highest.


    Derick nodded with a smile and didn¡¯t continue to bid.


    The woman received the bracelet, extremely delighted, only hearing the host congratting someone


    named ¡°Ms. Wilson¡°.


    Sophia looked around, didn¡¯t see anything she liked, so she didn¡¯t participate in the auction.


    However, she did privately donate three million to build schools in the mountainous area.


    Cecilia and Brycen went off to mingle with others.


    Sophia and Derick were talking when someone walked up to them and let out a sarcasticugh:


    ¡°Some people, they juste to freeload, not only are they stingy, they can¡¯t even afford a bracelet, it¡¯s


    reallyughable. If I were her, I would have found a crack in the ground to crawl into a long time ago!¡±


    Sophia and Derick were taken aback.


    Saw Molly walking over with a wealthy businessman.


    Chapter 7 Confident and Fearless


    She knew the portly man next to Molly, who was the CEO of an entertainmentpany, Keh


    Capra.


    Keh greedily scanned Sophia with his eyes, a glint shing in his gaze that instinctively repulsed


    people.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I¡¯ve long heard of your reputation. As the parachuted director of Eagle Entertainment, we


    should have contacted each other earlier. Let¡¯s find an opportunity to have dinner together sometime!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Let¡¯s talk about it if there¡¯s a chance.¡±


    Keh didn¡¯t know Derick¡¯s identity, he just thought he was attractive and assumed he was a newly


    signed artist under Eagle Entertainment.


    Molly watched as she ignored her, snorted coldly, her face falling:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise is already divorced, she naturally wouldn¡¯t reject you, everyone has a chance!¡±


    Keh raised an eyebrow, his smile full of implications.


    After all, he also wanted to taste what Pierce¡¯s woman was like.


    Sophia gave Molly a cold nce, watching her smugly twirling the bracelet that had just been disyed


    on stage, and let out a softugh.


    So it was Molly who had been bidding all along, thinking that Derick was bidding for her?


    She ignored it, not wanting to engage in a verbal dispute with such a


    woman.


    Molly nced at Derick, couldn¡¯t help but say with a sour tone:


    Chapter 7 Confident and


    ¡°Mr. Woodward wouldn¡¯t mind, would he? After all, Ms. Cruise is still entangled with Mr. Clement, and


    here she is, hooking you in as well. Honestly, I¡¯m green with envy at such tactics!¡±


    Derick¡¯s face slightly darkened, he gave Molly a cold, icy look, his tone clear and gloomy:


    ¡°I pursued Ms. Cruise openly and honestly, not as sordid as you think. Besides, Ms. Cruise is more


    beautiful and charming than you, your envy is useless.¡±


    This was the first time Molly had been called ugly. She had always had it easy in her circle, being used


    to being ttered by everyone.


    Being called ugly by the man I fancied, such a blow really drove me crazy!


    Molly¡¯s face turned slightly pale with anger, and she unpleasantly grabbed Keh¡¯s clothes.


    Keh still favored Molly quite a bit, and immediately smoothed things over with augh:


    ¡°Alright, you¡¯re a big star and you still have the opportunity to work with Ms. Cruise, don¡¯t be too


    capricious.¡±


    Molly snorted coldly, turned her gaze away, and coquettishly clung to Keh¡¯s arm.


    ¡°People wouldn¡¯t coborate with such a person, who had a bad character and a chaotic personal life!¡±


    Keh fell for it,ughing as he wrapped his arms around Molly and left.


    Sophia sneered inwardly, wasn¡¯t she talking about herself with her corrupt character and chaotic private


    life?


    Chapter 57 Confidern and


    Derick was watching Sophia from the side, her expression was indifferent, she wasn¡¯t really angry.


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be angry, she is really terrible, don¡¯t let her affect your mood!¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°No way.¡±


    Just a Molly, a nobody who couldn¡¯t evenpare to a grasshopper.


    Derick held his phone, not knowing who he had sent a message to.


    Then he watched her with a smile.


    ¡°Shall we go grab something to eat?¡±


    Sophia was about to strike up a conversation when Cecilia walked over from the side, smiling with a


    gentle and gracious demeanor:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, right? I heard about you from Mr. Cruise. There¡¯s a project I¡¯d like to discuss with you.


    Do you have some time?¡±


    Sophia looked at her mother, Cecilia winked at her, telling her to shut up.


    Chapter 58 Anger Bom of Shame

 Chapter 58

    Chapter 58


    Chapter 58: Anger Born of Shame


    Sophia averted her gaze and, with a sense of helplessness, moved aside


    to eat.


    Derick paused for a moment, politely nodded his head, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Watching Derick and Cecilia leave, Sophia sat down on a seat nearby.


    At this charity dinner, the majority were people from the entertainment industry.


    Very quickly.


    Several unknown minor celebrities came over and sat around Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I heard you have quite a knack for attracting men, could you teach us?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, was it because you had an affair that Mr. Clement didn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    ¡°How much money did you donate? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t donate a single penny and are just here to


    leech off the bandwidth?¡±


    A few people were speaking, but they startedughing with their hands over their mouths first.


    Sophia nced around, her eyes flickering slightly, toozy to stay any longer, she stood up.


    One of them thought she was leaving and quickly grabbed her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Ms. Cruise, you haven¡¯t said a word. Are you feeling


    Chapter 38 Anger Born of Shame


    guilty?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, why act so aloof here? Do you think you can fool us like those people online?¡±


    They mocked Sophia recklessly, without any fear.


    Sophia coldly lifted her gaze, ncing at Molly who was standing not far away, enjoying the show.


    It turned out that she was the one who instigated people to cause trouble.


    She abruptly shook off the woman who was holding her, her tone cold and emotionless:


    ¡°What are you guys, did I even bother talking to you?¡±


    The woman paused for a moment, then burst into unrestrainedughter:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did we hit the nail on the head, making you angry out of embarrassment?¡±


    Theirughter attracted more attention.


    Everyone was watching this scene.


    Those people attempted to tear Sophia¡¯s clothes, but before they could even touch her cor, they


    were pped in the face by her.


    Then, one of them screamed.


    Sophia didn¡¯t hold back either, she grabbed the hair of the woman who was pulling her wrist, and jerked


    back violently, causing the other party to show a look of terror.


    Chan Sa Ang Box 0 5


    Someone wanted toe up and save people, and scratched towards Sophia¡¯s face.


    But before he could pounce, he was kicked onto the sofa by Sophia.


    Everyone was shocked as they watched this scene, Sophia¡¯s actions were ruthless and without any


    hesitation.


    Sophia was indifferent, her tone icy and devoid of warmth:


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lift a finger to kill you guys, do you really think you¡¯re something


    special?¡°.


    No journalists were allowed into this banquet, but that didn¡¯t mean it waspletely confidential.


    Sophia looked coldly at a shocked Molly.


    Afterwards, she shouted:


    ¡°Quickly call the security in, get this crazy woman out!¡±


    The security guard naturally wouldn¡¯t juste in and drive away the guests at the party.


    After she finished shouting, everyone waspletely indifferent.


    Sophia dragged one of them over to Molly and casually tossed it onto her.


    Molly awkwardly bumped into that woman, then, as if standing on the moral high ground, deliberately


    raised her voice to use her, seething with anger.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you actually dared to hit someone?¡±


    Chapter 58 Anger Bom of Shame


    a bottle of wine, then someone grabbed her hair and kicked her to the ground, over and over again.


    Kicked until tired, then pped.


    Everyone watched this scene, and no one stepped forward to stop it.


    Everyone recognized her, the person who hit someone was Keh¡¯s original wife, the one who co¨C


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    founded Royal Entertainment with him. However, she had stepped back for the sake of the family and


    hadn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time.


    ¡°Ah¡ªHelp!¡±


    Molly was crying miserably, her previous arrogance had long since disappeared.


    And Keh stood by, not daring to intervene, also feeling sorry for Molly who was being hit.


    He stood there, pale¨Cfaced and panic¨Cstricken, at a loss for what to do, showing no sense of


    responsibility.


    In the end, the organizer, fearing for people¡¯s lives, had someone go over and pull them apart.


    By then, Molly had been beaten ck and blue, with two of her teeth knocked out. Her hair was messy


    and frizzy, and she looked aplete


    mess.


    Yet Mrs. Capra stood up with a cold expression, shaking off others¡® hands, and gave a powerful nce


    at Molly and Keh on the ground.


    ¡°Keh, was she the hostess of Royal Entertainment?¡±


    She carried a hint of threat and indifference.


    Chapter 38 Anger Born of Shame


    Keh was usually gentle and considerate towards her, and they appeared to be a loving couple.


    She gave up her own career to fulfill their family.


    But she actually witnessed such a scene, a woman being intimate with Keh, boldly iming to be


    the mistress of thepany. It


    Keh paused slightly, terrified inside, and quickly spoke:


    ¡°It was you, of course it was you!¡±


    Molly stiffened slightly, disregarding her own embarrassment, she got up from the ground and


    confronted him:


    ¡°Keh, didn¡¯t you say you were going to divorce her? Didn¡¯t you say you had absolutely no feelings


    for this old woman?¡±


    Being hit didn¡¯t matter, the key was that the man¡¯s heart had to be with her.


    Keh¡¯s face changed, pointing at her, he rebuked sternly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you, I never said that, and I would never divorce my


    wife!¡±


    Sophia was watching from the side with cold eyes, truly feeling delighted.


    Mrs. Capra snorted coldly, turned around and left, and Keh immediately followed her out.


    Molly stood there awkwardly, like a frost¨Cbitten eggnt, shivering incessantly.


    Those little sisters who used to stand up for her, also dared not toe


    out anymore.


    The real Mrs. Capra had arrived, who dared to stand on the wrong side?


    Sophia walked over, looking down at Molly with disdain in her eyes:


    ¡°You were unlucky to cross paths with someone not to be trifled with, Ms. Wilson, you were done for.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows, then went to the side.


    Derick was originally standing there talking to Cecilia, and Cecilia was very satisfied with this Derick.


    She originally wanted to go up and protect her daughter, but Derick stopped her, saying that the best


    was yet toe and Sophia would not be bullied.


    Later, this scene was witnessed.


    It seemed that Derick had known Mrs. Capra woulde for a long time.


    Sophia approached and nced at Derick.


    ¡°Was it you who found Mrs. Capra?¡±


    Chapter 54 The Deration of the Mistress


    Chapter 59: The Deration of the Mistress


    Sophia intuitively knew that Derick was helping her, tantly helping her, even in this way.


    Derickughed a bit, waving his phone around:


    ¡°I just had my assistant inform Mrs. Capra that I ran into Mr. Capra here.¡±


    Sophia had no doubt about him. For someone like him, reaching out to the other party¡¯s assistant at


    any time was naturally not a difficult task.


    Such a relief was truly an unexpected pleasure.


    She chuckled, and Derick said with a smile:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, shall I take you home?¡±


    Before Sophia could speak, Cecilia had already agreed on her behalf from the side.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Sophia:


    The scene just now was quickly covered up.


    However, someone had released the captured video, which instantly caused a huge uproar online.


    The protagonist of the entire video became Molly, whose remarks prioritizing mistresses almost


    drowned thement section.


    ¡°Who would have thought, she was actually Keh¡¯s mistress?¡±


    Chapter 89 The Deration of the Mistres


    ¡°Disgusting, the perennial supporting actress was actually forced into prominence. She even dared to


    confront the legitimate wife head¨Con. Mrs. Capra was too lenient, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Did she have the nerve to mock Sophia? Didn¡¯t she know that Sophia was prettier and more popr


    than her?¡±


    ¡°Ban her, this woman is truly shameless, shepletely subverted my values!¡±


    ***


    Molly didn¡¯t know that she had already be the top trending topic.


    She was taken away by the staff, and before she even got home, she heard the news that her front


    door was surrounded by paparazzi.


    And the TV series she was about to join next, also notified her overnight that she was no longer


    needed.


    No one would use a tainted time bomb.


    Molly, feeling as if the sky had fallen and left with no other options, had no choice but to contact her


    cousin, Emelia.


    Emelia regained her usualposure, simply stating that she would find a way.


    The mother who had helped her kill died. She was only frightened for a moment, and then she felt


    relieved.


    That was good, no one would ask her for money anymore, and one less person knew her secret, which


    was a good thing.


    Emelia hung up the phone and then called Nn.


    ¡°Nn, I wanted to ask you a favor. Molly is my cousin. She was

 Chapter 59

    Chapter 59


    Chapter 58: Anger Born of Shame


    Sophia averted her gaze and, with a sense of helplessness, moved aside


    to eat.


    Derick paused for a moment, politely nodded his head, ¡°Alright!¡±


    Watching Derick and Cecilia leave, Sophia sat down on a seat nearby.


    At this charity dinner, the majority were people from the entertainment industry.


    Very quickly.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Several unknown minor celebrities came over and sat around Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I heard you have quite a knack for attracting men, could you teach us?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, was it because you had an affair that Mr. Clement didn¡¯t want you anymore?¡±


    ¡°How much money did you donate? Don¡¯t tell me you didn¡¯t donate a single penny and are just here to


    leech off the bandwidth?¡±


    A few people were speaking, but they startedughing with their hands over their mouths first.


    Sophia nced around, her eyes flickering slightly, toozy to stay any longer, she stood up.


    One of them thought she was leaving and quickly grabbed her wrist tightly.


    ¡°Don¡¯t go, Ms. Cruise, you haven¡¯t said a word. Are you feeling


    Chapter 38 Anger Born of Shame


    guilty?¡±


    ¡°Exactly, why act so aloof here? Do you think you can fool us like those people online?¡±


    They mocked Sophia recklessly, without any fear.


    Sophia coldly lifted her gaze, ncing at Molly who was standing not far away, enjoying the show.


    It turned out that she was the one who instigated people to cause trouble.


    She abruptly shook off the woman who was holding her, her tone cold and emotionless:


    ¡°What are you guys, did I even bother talking to you?¡±


    The woman paused for a moment, then burst into unrestrainedughter:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did we hit the nail on the head, making you angry out of embarrassment?¡±


    Theirughter attracted more attention.


    Everyone was watching this scene.


    Those people attempted to tear Sophia¡¯s clothes, but before they could even touch her cor, they


    were pped in the face by her.


    Then, one of them screamed.


    Sophia didn¡¯t hold back either, she grabbed the hair of the woman who was pulling her wrist, and jerked


    back violently, causing the other party to show a look of terror.


    Chan Sa Ang Box 0 5


    Someone wanted toe up and save people, and scratched towards Sophia¡¯s face.


    But before he could pounce, he was kicked onto the sofa by Sophia.


    Everyone was shocked as they watched this scene, Sophia¡¯s actions were ruthless and without any


    hesitation.


    Sophia was indifferent, her tone icy and devoid of warmth:


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t even be bothered to lift a finger to kill you guys, do you really think you¡¯re something


    special?¡°.


    No journalists were allowed into this banquet, but that didn¡¯t mean it waspletely confidential.


    Sophia looked coldly at a shocked Molly.


    Afterwards, she shouted:


    ¡°Quickly call the security in, get this crazy woman out!¡±


    The security guard naturally wouldn¡¯t juste in and drive away the guests at the party.


    After she finished shouting, everyone waspletely indifferent.


    Sophia dragged one of them over to Molly and casually tossed it onto her.


    Molly awkwardly bumped into that woman, then, as if standing on the moral high ground, deliberately


    raised her voice to use her, seething with anger.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you actually dared to hit someone?¡±


    Chapter 58 Anger Bom of Shame


    a bottle of wine, then someone grabbed her hair and kicked her to the ground, over and over again.


    Kicked until tired, then pped.


    Everyone watched this scene, and no one stepped forward to stop it.


    Everyone recognized her, the person who hit someone was Keh¡¯s original wife, the one who co¨C


    founded Royal Entertainment with him. However, she had stepped back for the sake of the family and


    hadn¡¯t appeared in public for a long time.


    ¡°Ah¡ªHelp!¡±


    Molly was crying miserably, her previous arrogance had long since disappeared.


    And Keh stood by, not daring to intervene, also feeling sorry for Molly who was being hit.


    He stood there, pale¨Cfaced and panic¨Cstricken, at a loss for what to do, showing no sense of


    responsibility.


    In the end, the organizer, fearing for people¡¯s lives, had someone go over and pull them apart.


    By then, Molly had been beaten ck and blue, with two of her teeth knocked out. Her hair was messy


    and frizzy, and she looked aplete


    mess.


    Yet Mrs. Capra stood up with a cold expression, shaking off others¡® hands, and gave a powerful nce


    at Molly and Keh on the ground.


    ¡°Keh, was she the hostess of Royal Entertainment?¡±


    She carried a hint of threat and indifference.


    Chapter 38 Anger Born of Shame


    Keh was usually gentle and considerate towards her, and they appeared to be a loving couple.


    She gave up her own career to fulfill their family.


    But she actually witnessed such a scene, a woman being intimate with Keh, boldly iming to be


    the mistress of thepany. It


    Keh paused slightly, terrified inside, and quickly spoke:


    ¡°It was you, of course it was you!¡±


    Molly stiffened slightly, disregarding her own embarrassment, she got up from the ground and


    confronted him:


    ¡°Keh, didn¡¯t you say you were going to divorce her? Didn¡¯t you say you had absolutely no feelings


    for this old woman?¡±


    Being hit didn¡¯t matter, the key was that the man¡¯s heart had to be with her.


    Keh¡¯s face changed, pointing at her, he rebuked sternly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t talk nonsense, I have nothing to do with you, I never said that, and I would never divorce my


    wife!¡±


    Sophia was watching from the side with cold eyes, truly feeling delighted.


    Mrs. Capra snorted coldly, turned around and left, and Keh immediately followed her out.


    Molly stood there awkwardly, like a frost¨Cbitten eggnt, shivering incessantly.


    Those little sisters who used to stand up for her, also dared not toe


    out anymore.


    The real Mrs. Capra had arrived, who dared to stand on the wrong side?


    Sophia walked over, looking down at Molly with disdain in her eyes:


    ¡°You were unlucky to cross paths with someone not to be trifled with, Ms. Wilson, you were done for.¡±


    She raised her eyebrows, then went to the side.


    Derick was originally standing there talking to Cecilia, and Cecilia was very satisfied with this Derick.


    She originally wanted to go up and protect her daughter, but Derick stopped her, saying that the best


    was yet toe and Sophia would not be bullied.


    Later, this scene was witnessed.


    It seemed that Derick had known Mrs. Capra woulde for a long time.


    Sophia approached and nced at Derick.


    ¡°Was it you who found Mrs. Capra?¡±


    Chapter 54 The Deration of the Mistress


    Chapter 59: The Deration of the Mistress


    Sophia intuitively knew that Derick was helping her, tantly helping her, even in this way.


    Derickughed a bit, waving his phone around:


    ¡°I just had my assistant inform Mrs. Capra that I ran into Mr. Capra here.¡±


    Sophia had no doubt about him. For someone like him, reaching out to the other party¡¯s assistant at


    any time was naturally not a difficult task.


    Such a relief was truly an unexpected pleasure.


    She chuckled, and Derick said with a smile:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, shall I take you home?¡±


    Before Sophia could speak, Cecilia had already agreed on her behalf from the side.


    ¡°Alright, alright!¡±


    Sophia:


    The scene just now was quickly covered up.


    However, someone had released the captured video, which instantly caused a huge uproar online.


    The protagonist of the entire video became Molly, whose remarks prioritizing mistresses almost


    drowned thement section.


    ¡°Who would have thought, she was actually Keh¡¯s mistress?¡±


    Chapter 89 The Deration of the Mistres


    ¡°Disgusting, the perennial supporting actress was actually forced into prominence. She even dared to


    confront the legitimate wife head¨Con. Mrs. Capra was too lenient, let me do it!¡±


    ¡°Did she have the nerve to mock Sophia? Didn¡¯t she know that Sophia was prettier and more popr


    than her?¡±


    ¡°Ban her, this woman is truly shameless, shepletely subverted my values!¡±


    ***


    Molly didn¡¯t know that she had already be the top trending topic.


    She was taken away by the staff, and before she even got home, she heard the news that her front


    door was surrounded by paparazzi.


    And the TV series she was about to join next, also notified her overnight that she was no longer


    needed.


    No one would use a tainted time bomb.


    Molly, feeling as if the sky had fallen and left with no other options, had no choice but to contact her


    cousin, Emelia.


    Emelia regained her usualposure, simply stating that she would find a way.


    The mother who had helped her kill died. She was only frightened for a moment, and then she felt


    relieved.


    That was good, no one would ask her for money anymore, and one less person knew her secret, which


    was a good thing.


    Emelia hung up the phone and then called Nn.


    ¡°Nn, I wanted to ask you a favor. Molly is my cousin. She was

 Chapter 60

    Chapter 60


    Chapter 60: She Was Tricked


    Sophia expressed her thanks and then left with Aylen.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    They arrived at the entrance of Matthew¡¯s dinner club.


    The club was not of low grade, it seemed that many people were eyeing the project in Matthew¡¯s


    hands.


    After waiting for nearly two hours, they finally saw Matthew stagger out and get in the car.


    ¡°Keep up.¡±


    Sophia looked and said to Aylen.


    Very quickly.


    His car was parked at the Walton Hotel.


    As soon as Matthew got out of the car, Sophia greeted him with a smile on her face:


    ¡°Hello Mr. Ferber, I was the director of Eagle Entertainment, Sophia.¡±


    Matthew, drunk, stared at her for a few seconds before frowning unhappily:


    ¡°Sophia? What happened?¡±


    Sophia maintained a smile, ¡°The Sparkle project, Eagle Entertainment is interested in coborating. We


    are very sincere, how about we find a time to talk?¡±


    Matthew loosened his cor, letting out a carefree chuckle:


    0.00%


    07.26 m


    ¡°No discussion. I never do business with women, unless it¡¯s in bed ¡±


    Flis attitude was sufficiently disdainful and frivolous.


    Sophia¡¯s amile stiffened slightly, suppressing the urge to hit someone, maintaining a professional fake


    smile on her face;


    ¡°Mr. Ferber had drunk too much. Since it was for the sake of making money, what did it matter whether


    the other party was male or female?¡±


    Matthew sneered coldly, extremely impatient:


    ¡°Alright, alright. Since you don¡¯t agree with what I said, there¡¯s nothing more to discuss.¡±


    He turned around and was about to enter the elevator.


    Sophia didn¡¯t chase after, she just raised her voice from behind:


    ¡°Mr. Ferber, if you are willing to cooperate, I would have helped you save yourpany.¡±


    Matthew¡¯s face faltered, he looked at her for a few seconds, and blocked the elevator that was about to


    close:


    ¡°Come find me at thepany tomorrow.¡±


    Sophiaughed and breathed a sigh of relief.


    She had seeded halfway.


    In the following days, she had a smooth negotiation with Matthew.


    Although Matthew had made quite a few impolite demands, Sophia had managed to maximize the


    benefits for both parties.


    But it was on the veryst day of signing the contract.


    11.30%


    07.263


    Matthew suddenly had a change of heart and made many demands that he had never made before,


    resulting in the two parting on bad terms.


    Sophia was furious, instantly realizing that Matthew had long since negotiated the project ownership


    with someone else. He had merely been using Eagle Entertainment as a smokescreen all this time.


    She wasted so much time, only to be fooled by someone!


    She had someone inquire about the time Matthew signed the contract and immediately went to find


    him.


    She was upset and had no courtesy, she just pushed the door and went in directly.


    Just didn¡¯t expect that the one sitting face to face with Matthew inside was the cold¨Cfaced, aloof and


    noble Pierce.


    There was a moment of silence in the office.


    Matthew stood up somewhat flustered, pointing at Sophia at the door.


    ¡°Who let you in? I¡¯ve already said, our coboration is null and void. Can¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly and walked in slowly.


    ¡°I understood. Mr. Ferber has discussed almost all the terms and conditions with us during this period,


    and then you just said you wouldn¡¯t do it. So, Mr. Ferber was treating us like fools, wasn¡¯t he?¡±


    She gave Pierce a cold, clear nce.


    He sat there with a steady aura, his narrow eyes dark and profound. His voice was indifferent:


    ¡°Mr. Ferber, shouldn¡¯t you have exined?¡±


    26.28%


    07.26


    Matthew tensed for a moment, then looked at Pierce with a pleasing expression.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, it was confidential before the cooperation was established, I was also trying not to leak


    any information.¡±


    As he spoke, he turned to Sophia, his attitude somewhat stern;


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, cooperation is always a matter of mutual consent. I believe Ms. Cruise wouldn¡¯t be so


    afraid of losing, would she?¡±


    Upon hearing this, Sophiaughed out loud in anger:


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s your freedom to choose who Mr. Ferber wants to coborate with. I wish you a


    sessful coboration!¡±


    A perfunctory smile hung on her face, she snorted coldly, then turned and walked out.


    If it was so easy to fulfill their wishes, wouldn¡¯t she have be a fool?


    Before even leaving thepany, someone had already chased after from behind.


    ¡°Sophia had¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡®


    11


    Pierce quickened his pace, catching up directly. .


    Sophia didn¡¯t pause, Pierce gripped her hand, his expression calm and restrained:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t think this was something Matthew and I had nned, did you?¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t be bothered to struggle, she looked at him with a cold gaze, a hint of a sneer ying at


    the corners of her mouth:


    42.74%


    BEZ Was Tecked


    ¡°You wouldn¡¯t want me to believe that you were innocent, would you?¡±


    Pierce had always been shrewd and thorough in his business dealings, how could he possibly have


    been unaware of this?


    She wasn¡¯t a fool, to believe just with a couple of exnations?


    Sophia watched him fall silent, assuming it was out of guilt. She didn¡¯t say much more, simply shook off


    his hand and left the ce.


    The line between public and private was clear, in this round, she admitted defeat.


    Got on the car.


    Aylen nced back at her, pursing her lips before speaking:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, were we heading back to Aberdyfi next?¡±


    Going back meant giving up.


    Sophia cast her eyes down, casually ncing at the man who was still standing at the entrance of the


    She tugged at her lip, ¡°Before I return, I have to do something.¡±


    ***


    The coboration between the Clement Group and Matthew was finalized, and the attention to the


    Sparkle Project became the industry¡¯s golden bowl.


    Matthew¡¯s worth skyrocketed, unmatched in poprity.


    However, within a few days, Matthew¡¯s weekly rendezvous at the Hilton Hotel with his mistress was


    discovered by his wife, who


    57.27%


    Chapter 60 She Was Tricked


    brought journalists to confront him.


    The lover also refused to show weakness, making Matthew make a choice on the spot.


    Naturally, Matthew prioritized maintaining his own image and left with his original wife.


    The next day.


    Matthew¡¯s lover had exposed significant financial oversights and financial fraud in Matthew¡¯s Sparkle


    Project.


    Soon, this project was investigated by the relevant departments, and a series of problems emerged.


    By the time Matthew realized he needed to confront his lover, the person had already taken the money


    and gone on vacation to Paradise Ind.


    The Clement Group had experienced a series of issues that led to a sudden increase in costs, and


    Pierce had already decided to abandon the project.


    Sophia, who returned to Aberdyfi, felt much better.


    Although I came back empty¨Chanded, at least I got it off my chest.


    Mike was helpless about this, after all, whether or not to have that project was no longer important.


    After work that day.


    Sophia leisurely descended the stairs, seeing Pierce¡¯s car parked at the front door.


    As soon as she appeared, Pierce rolled down the car window. His


    71.49%


    profile was stern, his lines smooth, and his overall demeanor was extraordinary. His ck shirt exuded


    a strong sense of restraint.


    The employees passing by were unconsciously astonished and admiring the man in the ck Bentley.


    ¡°So handsome, he¡¯s like a domineering CEO straight out of a TV show!¡±


    ¡°Why did hee looking for us again, Ms. Cruise? He couldn¡¯t possibly be still hung up on us, could


    he, Ms. Cruise?¡±


    Ignoring everything else, these two really made a perfect match!


    ***


    People wereing and going around.


    Sophia felt everyone¡¯s gazes subtly fixed on her face.


    Match a face?


    I couldn¡¯t be paired with anyone but not with Pierce!


    He really was a persistent nuisance, didn¡¯t he know to avoid suspicion even after the divorce?


    Her gaze cooled slightly, she turned and nned to leave from another direction.


    I absolutely didn¡¯t want to be seen in the same frame with him, causing any scandalous rumors.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were dark and sharp, his thin lips slightly parted:


    ¡°Sophia, did you want me to talk with you here?¡±


    Under the watchful eyes of the public, they spoke in such a way that


    85.39%


    Chapter 60: She Was Tricked


    rumors of their reconciliation might have spread by tomorrow.

 Chapter 61

    Chapter 61


    Chapter 61: Did You Want It?


    Sophia¡¯s smile faltered as she walked over. Pierce, holding a document from his side, handed it to her:


    ¡°This was Sparkle¡¯s contract, didn¡¯t you always want it? Get in the car.¡±


    He came prepared.


    Sophia stood in front of the car door without moving, just hooking the corner of her lips.


    Just as Pierce was about to get out of the car to open the door for her, Sophia swiftly pushed the


    slightly ajar door he had opened and shut it heavily again.


    In less than three seconds, Pierce was looking at her with dark eyes.


    Sophia leaned on the car window with one hand, her body slightly leaning forward. Her bright and


    delicate features instantly came close to him, he could even smell the faint perfume from her body.


    Their closeness was intimate and ambiguous.


    This posture seemed more like she was about to lean over¡­ to kiss him.


    Pierce¡¯s expression tightened, his face taut, his Adam¡¯s apple moved slightly.


    In that instant, he felt his heart pounding intensely.


    But the next second.


    Sophia¡¯s cold voice reached my ears:


    0.00%


    Chapter 61 Dirt You Want


    ¡°Your coboration was the one I sabotaged, the contract was the one I disdained to ept. And you


    actually had the audacity to negotiate terms with me using a worthless contract?¡±


    ¡°Pierce, did you think everyone else was a fool?¡±


    If it hadn¡¯t been for Matthew¡¯s lover presenting crucial evidence, which led to ws in the project, how


    could Pierce possibly have given up the coboration that was already within his grasp?


    Taking over a project that had already been abandoned, which made her feel grateful, Pierce¡¯s scheme


    was really brilliant!


    Unfortunately, she figured it out.


    Pierce¡¯s gaze silently lingered on her for a few seconds, his thin lips pursed, his chest rising and falling


    as if suppressing his emotions, his teeth almost grinding to a point.


    ¡°Take a look at the contract, I had already made changes to the content!¡±


    A hint of moisture seemed to have shed across his narrow eyes.


    Sophia still thought that he had cried out of grievance.


    Hehe, he must have been angry!


    Sophia didn¡¯t even bother to reach out and take it. She just nced at him nonchntly, turned her


    face away, and spoke with a hint of impatience:


    ¡°Get moving, stop being an eyesore here!¡±


    She casually brushed her hair, then turned and left elegantly as if nothing had happened.


    Chapter 61: Did You Want?


    Pierce sat in the car, without even a chance to get out, clutching the contract tightly in his hand, his


    whole body tense.


    The coboration fell through. He knew from the start that it was her doing, and he had been


    cooperating all along, even adjusting the project. Yet, she didn¡¯t even care about the coboration that


    was handed to her on a silver tter!


    So infuriating! After the divorce, Sophia always managed to easily stir up her own emotions!


    But he was utterly defenseless!


    Pierce was so angry that he didn¡¯t say a word.


    The atmosphere inside the car was chillingly tense.


    The driver in front nced at his phone several times, unable to resist speaking up:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Ms. Wilson called several times looking for you, perhaps you should go to the hospital to


    see her?¡±


    Pierce lifted his eyelids, his pupils dark and indifferent, revealing a hint of coldness.


    The driver instantly shut up.


    The car finally left, heading to the Clement Group.


    Nn was waiting in the office, as if he knew he would return empty- handed.


    ¡°Pierce, that woman is just ungrateful, she¡¯s manipting you right now. She clearly messed up your


    cooperation, why on earth are you so eager to approach her?¡±N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Chapter &1 Did You Want it?


    Pierce¡¯s face was cold and indifferent, he nced dismissively at the talkative Nn, ignoring him.


    Nn paused, touching his nose:


    ¡°Alright, I¡¯ve meddled again. I¡¯ve done everything you asked me to do. I¡¯m leaving now.¡±


    Pierce took out a contract from the drawer and threw it on the table:


    ¡°That piece ofnd up north, didn¡¯t the Morrison family always want it?¡±


    He would not owe others.


    Nn¡¯s eyes lit up, Hector had an ident, this scandal was a blow to the Morrison family.


    In addition, Pierce had been indifferent to the Morrison family for some time, and many people felt that


    the Morrison family was losing power, adding insult to injury by being opportunistic.


    The Morrison family began to face various crises.


    Fortunately, a few days ago, Pierce suddenly had someone contact him on behalf of Nn, and bought


    the Sparkle Project from Matthew at a low price, reshuffling the deck.


    He reconnected with Pierce, an opportunity that was rare.


    So, seeing the ¡°reward¡± that Pierce had taken out, Nn suddenly felt a bit emotional.


    The feeling of being marginalized in this circle was really ufortable!


    ¡°Thanks.¡±


    At Did You Want t


    He didn¡¯t stand on ceremony either, having long since put Sophia out of his mind, he left with the


    contract.


    Sophia gave up on the Sparkle Project, but unexpectedly got another project through Derick.


    Before the project signing cocktail party, Sophia rarely went shopping with Sandra.


    The bodyguards who were shopping couldn¡¯t handle it anymore, they put the stuff into the car, and the


    two of them went to the brand design


    center.


    The designer recognized Sophia and immediately approached her:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, the gown you orderedst time has been air shipped from Finnd. Would you like to try it


    on?¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, nodding:


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Sandra also enthusiastically went to pick out clothes, while waiting for Sophia toe out.


    Because it was custom¨Cmade, hand¨Csewn by a master craftsman abroad, the size was exceptionally


    fitting.


    She wore a long dress that faded to purple, just reaching her ankles. The pearlescent sheen on the


    hem of her dress was particrly dazzling as she moved, like dewdrops falling, outlining her slender


    and graceful waist, exceptionally stunning.


    As soon as Sophia came out, everyone¡¯s gaze focused on her.


    It had to be said, her body proportions tended towards perfection, and her face was even more brightly


    beautiful and delicately generous.


    Sandra touched her chin in admiration, nodding incessantly:


    ¡°Sophia, you were so beautiful. If you had worn this to the party, those men¡¯s eyeballs would have


    dropped to the floor!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but re at her.


    Before he could speak, a coldugh came from behind,


    Ava walked over with a sarcastic tone:


    ¡°Sure enough, some people wear clothes just to attract men, I really don¡¯t know where their confidence


    Emelia, with a hint of mockery in her eyes, was arm in arm with Ava, stirring up trouble.


    ¡°Auntie, the clothes she was wearing would suit you better. Why don¡¯t you take that one?¡±


    Ava smirked, sitting there high and mighty, pointing at the designer:


    ¡°Have her take it off, I want that piece of clothing.¡±


    The designer paused, speaking hesitantly:


    ¡°That piece of clothing was a private custom design, specifically designed for Ms. Cruise. Perhaps,


    madam, you could look at other designs, there are many that would suit you¡­¡±


    Ava¡¯s face fell, looking very unpleasant.-


    The nearby Emelia couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°Did you think we couldn¡¯t afford it? Thedy of the Clement Group couldn¡¯t afford a piece of clothing?¡±


    ¡°She was just putting on airs. Her pockets were empty, yet she was


    Chapter 61 Did You Want It?


    here pretending to be something she¡¯s not, making a fool of herself.¡±


    Sandra, who was standing aside, couldn¡¯t bear it anymore and looked over, snorting coldly:


    ¡°I wondered whose mouth was so foul, turns out it¡¯s a professional mistress with low morals. What,


    wasn¡¯t stealing men enough for you, now you¡¯re stealing clothes too?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face was ashen, she gritted her teeth and red at Sandra, aggrievedly clutching Ava¡¯s arm.


    ¡°Auntie, what did I say wrong? That dress clearly suits you better. I just thought that Ms. Cruise


    shouldn¡¯t be so petty over a piece of clothing with her elders.¡±


    Chapter 62 Personalized Customization

 Chapter 62

    Chapter 62


    Chapter 62: Personalized Customization


    Sophia never looked back at them from beginning to end.


    A single nce was enough to make me feel sick, so I acted as if they didn¡¯t exist.


    She lowered her head and said to the designer, ¡°Take in half an inch at the waist¡­¡±


    Seeing her ignore herself, Ava immediately became infuriated and instantly hatched a n:


    ¡°I wanted that dress, told her to take it off immediately!¡±


    The designer next to him quickly spoke up:


    ¡°Madam, this dress was tailored specifically to Ms. Cruise¡¯s measurements, I¡¯m afraid it might not fit


    you well. Moreover, in terms of style, this dress is more suitable for younger women¡­¡±


    Sophia¡¯s facial features and aura were of a bright and bold style, capable of pulling off such clothes.


    Ava was rather short and thin, with sharp, harsh features. Despite her best efforts to maintain her


    appearance, her age showed and she could not match Sophia¡¯s natural elegance.


    If she had dressed more conservatively, she would have had the elegance of a noblewoman.


    The clothes on Sophia didn¡¯t suit her.


    But as soon as the designer¡¯s words fell.


    Tanzed Customization


    Ava¡¯s gaze turned cold, her voice sharp:


    ¡°What did you say, did you say I¡¯m too old to wear this?¡±


    The designer was momentarily at a loss: ¡°.


    The nearby Sandra couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud:


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you understand humannguage? Why are you pretending to be clueless? Do you know


    what ¡®custom¨Cmade¡® means? Given your age and figure, you should choose something that suits your


    age and temperament!¡±


    Ava stood up angrily, ¡°You are really rude!¡±


    ¡°I never had respect for people who don¡¯t respect their elders!¡±


    Sandra retorted immediately.


    Emelia looked at Sophia, unable to resist speaking:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, would you say something? Do we really need Pierce to personally greet you over such a


    trivial matter?¡±


    She carried a hint of provocation and pride.


    Assuming that by moving Pierce out, Sophia would no longer feel embarrassed to fuss over a piece of


    clothing.


    As a result, Sophia seemed to have not noticed the hidden meaning in her words.


    She merely traced her lips lightly, her voice cold and indifferent:


    ¡°Go look at yourselves in the mirror. Even if you want to take something from others, you should see if


    you¡¯re worthy of it.¡±


    Probably, being publicly humiliated by Sophia, he felt that he had lost


    Chapter & Personalized Customization


    face.


    Ava¡¯s face turned blue with anger, pointing at her:


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be too arrogant. You were once so desperate to marry into the Clement family that you


    would have knelt before me. You¡¯ve lived a life of luxury in our house for too long. Now that you¡¯re


    divorced and hanging around with other men, you dare to treat me like this?¡±


    Unable to help herself, Sandra curled her lip and stepped forward, saying:


    ¡°Pampered? Mrs. Clement looked at Sophia as if she was ordering a servant around, ¡®Are your


    servants pampered at your home?¡°¡°¡®


    Was she living in thep of luxury?


    It was absolutely hrious!


    Her days in the Clement family were not much better than a servant¡¯s, and in Ava¡¯s eyes, she probably


    thought it was her great fortune umted over eight lifetimes to step into the door of the Clement


    family!


    Sophia turned around speechlessly, a hint of mockery in her eyes as she looked at Ava, and said


    nonchntly:


    ¡°Marrying Pierce, I regretted it so much that my guts turned green, it was just a piece of clothing after


    all¡­¡±


    She paused, a smile brimming in her eyes. Just when Ava thought she wouldpromise and give in,


    she bluntly dropped a sentence:


    ¡°I simply wouldn¡¯t allow it.¡±


    She said as she went straight in, took off her clothes, and instructed


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Chapter 62 Personalized Customization


    the designer:


    ¡°The size was adjusted, send it directly to me.¡±


    ¡°Yes, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    The designer dared not dy.


    Sophia came out and left, one after the other, with Sandra.


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help but look back at Ava and Emelia, who were so angry that their faces turned pale,


    and chuckled lightly:


    ¡°Some people really think they¡¯re old princesses, assuming everyone should pamper them. Maybe Mrs.


    Clement should spend her time seeing a psychiatrist?¡±


    ¡°You guys¡­¡±


    Ava¡¯s face turned pale with anger, she couldn¡¯t catch her breath, and then she fainted.


    Emelia frantically called Pierce using Ava¡¯s phone.


    Upon learning that Ava had fainted out of anger because a piece of clothing was snatched from her.


    He began to speak, his voice slightly lowered:


    ¡°Give the phone to the manager, I spoke with him.¡±


    The influence of the Clement Group was deeply rooted andplex, no one would dare to disrespect


    Pierce.


    Emelia chose her words carefully:


    Actually, you can¡¯t really me the store manager, after all, it was Ms. Cruise who took it away, wasn¡¯t


    it?


    ¡°She was, after all, once a daughter¨Cinw of the Clement family. She showed no respect when she


    saw her aunt, and even let her friends insult her aunt. I was angry just watching it¡­¡±


    Pierce feil silent, frowning.


    ¡°It was her¡­¡±


    Emelia quickly responded, ¡°Yes, that was really too much just now. Pierce, why don¡¯t you help Auntie


    get her clothes back?¡±


    Emelia eagerly handed the phone to the store manager.


    The store manager carefully picked it up, initially with a deep grudge, but after listening to Pierce¡¯s


    words, the difficulty on the manager¡¯s face disappeared.


    He nodded repeatedly with a smile in response.


    Subsequently, the phone was hung up.


    Emelia turned her head to look at him.


    The store manager quickly said:


    ¡°Mr. Clement had instructed us to take his wife to the hospital, he said he didn¡¯t care about the clothes


    anymore.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s eyes widened in disbelief, her hands unconsciously clenching.


    She held her breath, not arguing anymore?


    The store manager quickly instructed the staff to call 120, and had Ava sent to the hospital.


    They were already very confused about the fact that they didn¡¯t send Emelia to the hospital


    immediately, but instead chose toin.


    Chapter 62 Personalized Customization


    Looking back now, it seemed that Mr. Clement had known who Emelia was all along.


    Emelia had followed all the way to the hospital and stayed by without taking a single step away.


    He was afraid that he wouldn¡¯t be the first person Ava saw when she woke up.


    The next morning.


    Ava had just woken up when Emelia immediately pounced on her, crying.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s all my fault, I failed to protect you, allowing you to be humiliated by Sophia to the point of


    fainting¡­¡±


    Only then did Ava slowly recall what had happened, her face ashen as she scanned the hospital room:


    ¡°Where was Pierce?¡±


    ¡°Pierce, he¡­¡±


    Before the words had even fallen, Pierce and the doctor pushed the door open from outside.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement had a bit of low blood sugar, she just needed to be a little careful in the future.¡°.


    The doctor gave Ava a quick check¨Cup and then left.


    Emelia stood by, her eyes red and tearful as she looked at Pierce, a hint of sorrow and resentment in


    her gaze.


    ¡°Pierce, you haven¡¯t been answering my callstely, are you avoiding me?¡±


    Pierce nced at her, saying indifferently, ¡°Too busy.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned to look at Ava:


    ¡°Are you feeling better?¡±


    Ava was satisfied with his indifferent attitude towards Emelia, after all, she also looked down on this


    woman.


    ¡°No good, you have the nerve toe see me. That Sophia has really turned the world upside down


    after her divorce, opposing me at every turn. This time, she even wants to fight over clothes with me. If


    you don¡¯t help me get this revenge, you¡¯re not my son!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s expression was calm and indifferent, his voice devoid of any discernible emotion:


    ¡°It was just a piece of clothing, there was no need to fuss over it. I had already instructed them to send


    any new styles to you first in the future.¡±


    Ava nodded in satisfaction.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t help but speak up as she watched Pierce casually brush off the matter:


    ¡°But this time she went too far. If I don¡¯t do something, wouldn¡¯t it seem like Auntie is easy to bully?¡±

 Chapter 63

    Chapter 63


    Chapter 63: Absolutely Necessary


    Pierce¡¯s eyes turned cold in an instant. When he nced at her, there was a chill in his gaze.


    Emelia looked, a slight tremor in her heart, unconsciously retracting her gaze.


    Ava was reminded and also felt that it couldn¡¯t be left like this.


    ¡°This time, I had to have that piece of clothing, absolutely had to!¡±


    Pierce patted Ava¡¯s arm, speaking softly:


    ¡°So, did you wear that dress because you knew my dad wanted to go to Mautnd?¡±


    Ava¡¯s face changed, ¡°What?¡±


    Her eyes jolted, and she abruptly pushed him off the bed:


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier? He¡¯s actually going abroad. He¡¯s probably going to celebrate his ex¨C


    wife¡¯s birthday at this time. Why didn¡¯t you say it earlier!¡±


    Pierce supported her, his expression somewhat softened:


    ¡°Dad couldn¡¯t, he had a business deal to discuss over there, and the business trip was arranged by the


    But Ava had long stopped listening, the woman from Mautnd was a


    thorn in her heart.


    She couldn¡¯t allow them to meet alone.


    0.00%


    III


    J


    07.29 m


    Chapter 63. Absolutely New


    ¡°Stop giving me that, it¡¯s a shame you¡¯re my son, only telling me about such an important matter now.¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, ¡°I¡¯ll take you home.¡±


    Ava was already hurrying, wishing she could be home in a second.


    And Emelia stood there in shock, with a slight sense of resentment in her heart.


    Was this matter just easily brushed off like that?


    Piercegged a few steps behind, casting a nce at her. Emelia¡¯s expression immediately morphed


    into one of grievance, as she carefully watched him.


    ¡°Pierce, I¡­¡±


    ¡°Before I found out about that child abroad, all you needed to do was take care of Luke.¡±


    His voice was indifferent, devoid of any warmth.


    This matter made him feel very ufortable, especially Emelia¡¯s deliberate instigation of a dispute


    between Ava and Sophia. The purpose was too obvious.


    Emelia¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, she hesitated for a moment, then pursed her lips and said:


    ¡°Luke wasn¡¯t really Luke either, might as well send him to an orphanage¡­¡±


    Since her identity had been exposed, she didn¡¯t have much affection or patience for that child anymore.


    Pierce gave her aplex and dark look, his thin lips pressed into a


    13.22%


    111


    07:30


    straight line.


    A few secondster, he began to speak in a very soft voice:


    ¡°I had the secretary find someone to take care of it, you don¡¯t need to worry anymore.¡±


    As soon as he left, Emelia regretted it. It seemed she had noticed Pierce¡¯s cold and distant attitude,


    and she intuitively felt that she had made a terrible decision.


    When Kasen had someonee to pick up Luke, Emelia just wouldn¡¯t let go.


    In the end, it was Kasen who called Pierce, exined the reason, and Pierce let people go.


    Hadn¡¯t said a word to Emelia.


    She vaguely felt a sense of foreboding in her heart, which was somewhat creepy.


    ***


    Private dinner party.


    The banquet was not heavily attended, but those who dide were all wealthy and high¨Cranking


    individuals.


    Sophia and Derick arrived together, the two of them looking exceptionally well¨Cmatched.


    Sparkle¡¯s project was lost, but Sophia¡¯s focus shifted to the new intelligent healthcare.


    Coincidentally, the field Derick was involved in happened to include this, and he helped her strategize


    and pointed her in a new direction.


    28.22%


    III


    07.30


    <


    The cooperation was achieved smoothly this time, and Sophia was also very grateful for Derick¡¯s help.


    The two people got along with even more understanding.


    Sophia was introducing Derick to the peopleing and going at the party. As everyone came over to


    greet them, Derick naturally also gained a wave of resources.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, it seems to me that you and Mr. Woodward are more than just friends. Mr. Woodward is


    indeed lucky. After all, Ms. Cruise, you have caught the attention of many young talents!¡±


    The other party joked ambiguously.


    Derick said with a smile, ¡°I wish I had that luck.¡±


    Neither denied nor admitted.


    Sophia chuckled to herself, seeing the message from Sandra saying she also wanted to join the fun,


    she sent her location.


    ncing up, I saw Pierce approaching from not far away with a serious expression on his face.


    It wasn¡¯t surprising that Pierce coulde.


    After all, this circle was a tangled mess, a slight ripple would spread all over.


    Pierce came over holding a cup, his eyes indifferent as he tugged at the corner of his mouth:


    ¡°What were you talking about that made you so happy?¡±


    He nced at Derick, his gaze lingered on Sophia for a moment, and finally settled on the speaking


    boss.


    42.06%


    07.30


    <


    Chapter 63. Absolutely Necessary


    The boss was also familiar with Pierce, and he began with a smile:


    ¡°I said Mr. Woodward was lucky, otherwise with so many young talents eyeing Ms. Cruise, it wouldn¡¯t


    have been Mr. Woodward¡¯s turn.¡±


    Secing Pierce¡¯s face looking somewhat unwell, the boss suddenly thought of something and eagerly


    asked him:


    ¡°When did you set your wedding date with Ms. Wilson? Don¡¯t forget to invite me to the celebration!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face grew even more gloomy:


    Derick couldn¡¯t help butugh:


    ¡°If there really was good news, Mr. Clement must not have kept it to himself.¡±


    Pierce watched Sophia¡¯s calm, emotionless face from the side, and immediately felt ufortable


    inside.


    She rejected the Sparkle Project he offered, it turned out she already had a new goal, surprisingly


    rted to Derick.


    A subtle, malicious jealousy spread within him, but he waspletely unaware of it.


    It was all because Derick, the stand¨Cin, was too unaware, shamelessly sticking his face up time and


    time again!


    His voice was indifferent, ¡°I¡¯ve always been upright and honest, unlike Mr. Woodward.¡±


    Derick: ¡±


    Sophia nced at him, said a few words with a smile that eased the


    58.00%


    |||


    02:30


    Chapte et Angkrety NetsAmy


    atmosphere, then put down her wine ss and said softly to Derick.


    ¡°I went to the restroom.¡±


    Derick gave a slight nod.


    From start to finish, she didn¡¯t nce at Pierce once.


    Pierce¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed slightly, his gaze dimming a bit.


    The veins on his arm bulged slightly, the chill in his eyes no longer suppressed. He put down his wine


    ss heavily, staring coldly at Derick:


    ¡°I told you to stay away from her, Derick. Didn¡¯t you understand?¡±


    Derick also calmly put down the cup in his hand, a sneer ying at the corner of his mouth:


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    ¡°I¡¯ve never been one to take discipline, was Mr. Clement being too meddlesome?¡±


    ¡°Ah, you guys¡­¡±


    The boss next to him was somewhat unable to see the situation clearly.


    Why did the atmosphere be tense and even smell a bit like gunpowder as soon as Sophia left?


    With a seemingly amused yet not quiteughing expression, Derick looked at Pierce, showing no signs


    of backing down from his icy aura.


    ¡°You were both divorced, you should have kept your distance, otherwise it would affect us being


    together¡­¡±


    Before he could finish speaking, Pierce, with a strong aura, stepped forward, his face gloomy as he


    grabbed his cor, and swung a punch


    73.05%


    07:30


    Chapter 63 Absolutely Necessary


    at Derick¡¯s cheek.


    The scene suddenly became chaotic.


    Derick also fought back without showing any weakness, the two of them going back and forth without a


    clear upper hand.


    Soon, both individuals had sustained injuries.


    The person next to them came over, pulling them apart and began to mediate:


    ¡°What are you fighting for, how ugly it is, can¡¯t you just talk things out nicely!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, Mr. Woodward was about to be Ms. Cruise¡¯s boyfriend, and you, Mr. Clement, were still


    her ex¨Chusband. We¡¯re all family here¡­¡±


    After everyone had spoken, the two people fought even more fiercely!


    They didn¡¯t pull the two apart until their respective assistants came in.


    Sophia had washed her face in the bathroom when she suddenly heard a noise at the door.


    A waiter stood nervously outside.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Ms. yton was just taken away, she was taken to the booth at the end.¡±


    88.59%


    III


    O


    07:30


    §¤


    * Death

 Chapter 64

    Chapter 64


    Chapter 64: Escape from Death


    Sophia¡¯s face fell, and she immediately ran in the direction her finger was pointing.


    She didn¡¯t think about anything, she was just worried that Sandra might be in danger.


    She pushed the door open and turned around, only to find that the door had been locked from the


    outside.


    Sophia¡¯s face slightly changed, then she mmed the door:


    ¡°Someone, open the door, help¡­¡­¡®


    Thepartment was dimly lit and narrow, resembling a long¨Cunused storeroom, with quite a few


    items piled up.


    She gradually began to feel nervous, an inexplicable fear spreading at the bottom of her heart.


    No one knew, she had ustrophobia.


    She took a deep breath, fumbling on the wall for the light switch, but she couldn¡¯t find it no matter what.


    Very quickly.


    She noticed something was off, as if she had smelled the scent of something burning.


    The smell became increasingly strong, causing her to start coughing.


    The phone on me was unknowingly lost somewhere.


    0.00%


    |||


    07.30


    <


    Chapter 64: Ficaps from Death


    She was filled with a tense sense of helplessness, forced to curl up by the door, breathing in the faint


    air that drifted in from outside.


    The effect was minimal.


    The smell of smoke wasing from another room inside the box, and it seemed that waves of heat


    were eagerly invading.


    Didn¡¯t know what was burning.


    Sophia¡¯s face looked extremely awful, she was already covering her mouth and nose, coughing so


    much that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    But no matter how hard they knocked on the door, it was no use, there was not a single sound from


    outside.


    She didn¡¯t understand, who was harming her under the guise of Sandra¡¯s name!


    Such a cruel method was used!


    ¡°Help me¡­¡±


    Her voice was almost hoarse from shouting, but there was no sign of movement outside.


    The fear inside Sophia gradually spread, that kind of terror seemed to attack her heart again, tightly


    clenching her fists, her body slightly trembling.


    It was like the feeling she had that day, when she could sense her child slowly slipping away from her


    body, and she was utterly helpless.


    Even if she had used all her strength, she couldn¡¯t keep the child, even though she had been so


    looking forward to his arrival.


    She wanted to be invincible, wanted to make those who had hurt


    12.39%


    111


    07:30


    her beyond redemption, but she didn¡¯t seed, she hadn¡¯t seeded yet.


    She was as fragile as a de of grass, easily manipted by others.


    She was not content, really useless!


    The smoke descended like the grim reaper, slowly enveloping her curled¨Cup body, stealing every inch


    of her breath, as the overwhelming darkness before her eyes surged in.


    Just as I was about to fall into a drowsy sleep, I suddenly heard the sound of the smoke rm.


    It seemed as if someone was frantically fleeing outside, but no one cared about the faint noise Sophia


    made from inside the booth.


    The more I anticipated, the more I was disappointed.


    Just as she was sinking into immense despair, she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside,


    seemingly rushing and knocking on everypartment door, loudly calling her name.


    ¡°Sophia ¡ª-


    Her consciousness was awakened, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but


    cough. She pounded on the door, finally attracting attention from outside.


    The man kicked the door open and stood there, his tall and straight figure cold and deep, looming in


    the shadows, his expression seemingly very anxious and flustered.


    The person who came was actually Pierce?


    He rushed in, scooping up Sophia who was curled up in the corner. The panic in his eyes was


    impossible to hide, and even his hands were


    28.16%


    }}}


    L


    07:30


    trembling


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t scare me. it¡¯s all right now¡­


    He was incoherentlyforting her, who was about to lose consciousness, as if he was also consoling


    himself,


    His chest was warm yet indifferent, like a piece of ice that couldn¡¯t be melted. She feared being frozen,


    yet she longed to be close.


    He ran out inrge strides, his voice carrying a hint of coldness and tremble:


    ¡°Doctor, call the doctor¡­¡±


    He was terribly flustered, his face no longer held the usual calm andposed demeanor.


    He was somewhat surprised that the immense fear he had just experienced had engulfed him like a


    whirlpool.


    Especially when he saw her barely breathing in the smoke¨Cfilled cabin, his heart felt as if it had been


    brutally torn apart, as if it was about to split open. The pain was so intense that it felt like all his internal


    organs were disced.


    At that moment.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling in her heart. It was just aplex emotion spreading to


    her heart, bringing a dense, prickling pain that made even breathing difficult.


    She loved him to the marrow of her bones, and also hated him for hurting her deeply.


    Pierce, who owed her a life, eventually paid it back.


    45.09%


    III


    §¤


    07.30


    Shepletely fell into uncons


    Inside the hospital


    Sophia suffered from mild poisoning due to excessive inhtion of carbon monoxide. After being


    rescued, she woke up only after being unconscious for two days.


    Opening my eyes, I found myself in a strange room with a faint smell of disinfectant, and the first thing I


    saw was the white curtains.


    Kn stepped closer, gently brushing her hair, his voice soft and careful:


    ¡°Woke up, did you? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll go call the doctor.¡±


    He urgently called for the doctor, and only after the doctor had finished the examination and said there


    was nothing serious, did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I was seared to death, and so were mom and dad. They asked about your condition every two hours. I


    could hardly hold on!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth andughed.


    The feeling of being able to survive and see my loved ones, it was really great!


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s all good now.¡±


    Kn tugged at her nket, his face somewhat sullen:


    ¡°This matter couldn¡¯t just be left like that, I had already asked about the cause of the fire. They said


    someone next door was conducting a fire drill and identally threw mmable materials into the


    booth.¡±


    07:30


    ¡°But the room¡¯s window didn¡¯t lead outside, so I suspected someone deliberately set the fire. Do you


    still remember how you got in?¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, her thee pale and woak, e sight that evoked extreme pity.


    ¡°It was a female waitress who told me that Sandra had been taken inside. I didn¡¯t think much of it and


    just went in. But as soon as I entered, the door was locked behind me,¡±


    ¡°Waiter, that¡¯s easy, we will cheek one by one.¡±


    Kn took a deep breath, his expression somber.


    Sophia was in such great danger this time, they couldn¡¯t possibly have remained indifferent.


    No matter who it was, they had to pay the price,


    Sophia pursed her lips, her gaze shifting towards the window, when suddenly she heard someone


    knocking at the door.


    Derick¡¯s voice came through:


    ¡°Sophia. I came over as soon as I heard from the doctor that you had woken up.¡±


    Derick looked a bit pale, with what seemed to be some bruising at the corners of his mouth, but it still


    couldn¡¯t hide his cold and noble


    demeanor.


    Kn nodded slightly, opening his mouth with a smile:


    ¡°Derick came several times a day, and he brought me dinner for the past two days.¡±


    Derickughed briefly, then reined in his emotions:


    76.73%


    07.30 )


    ¡°I should have, I failed to protect Sophin, it was indeed my fault.¡±


    His attitude was somewhat heavy


    Kn paused, ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard against everything, don¡¯t take it too seriously,¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Woodward. Don¡¯t overthink


    it, your face¡­¡±


    Why did it look so much like it had been hit?


    Derick walked over, his eyes gently observing her paleplexion. Nonchntly, he shifted his gaze,


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    smiled, and sat down next to her:


    ¡°It was nothing, just a ruffian who threw a few punches.¡±


    ¡°I ran into Mr. Clement on the way here just now. He seemed to be tied up by Emelia, something about


    a child being found and needing to be picked up.¡±

 Chapter 65

    Chapter 65


    Chapter 64: Escape from Death


    Sophia¡¯s face fell, and she immediately ran in the direction her finger was pointing.


    She didn¡¯t think about anything, she was just worried that Sandra might be in danger.


    She pushed the door open and turned around, only to find that the door had been locked from the


    outside.


    Sophia¡¯s face slightly changed, then she mmed the door:


    ¡°Someone, open the door, help¡­¡­¡®


    Thepartment was dimly lit and narrow, resembling a long¨Cunused storeroom, with quite a few


    items piled up.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    She gradually began to feel nervous, an inexplicable fear spreading at the bottom of her heart.


    No one knew, she had ustrophobia.


    She took a deep breath, fumbling on the wall for the light switch, but she couldn¡¯t find it no matter what.


    Very quickly.


    She noticed something was off, as if she had smelled the scent of something burning.


    The smell became increasingly strong, causing her to start coughing.


    The phone on me was unknowingly lost somewhere.


    0.00%


    |||


    07.30


    <


    Chapter 64: Ficaps from Death


    She was filled with a tense sense of helplessness, forced to curl up by the door, breathing in the faint


    air that drifted in from outside.


    The effect was minimal.


    The smell of smoke wasing from another room inside the box, and it seemed that waves of heat


    were eagerly invading.


    Didn¡¯t know what was burning.


    Sophia¡¯s face looked extremely awful, she was already covering her mouth and nose, coughing so


    much that she couldn¡¯t speak.


    But no matter how hard they knocked on the door, it was no use, there was not a single sound from


    outside.


    She didn¡¯t understand, who was harming her under the guise of Sandra¡¯s name!


    Such a cruel method was used!


    ¡°Help me¡­¡±


    Her voice was almost hoarse from shouting, but there was no sign of movement outside.


    The fear inside Sophia gradually spread, that kind of terror seemed to attack her heart again, tightly


    clenching her fists, her body slightly trembling.


    It was like the feeling she had that day, when she could sense her child slowly slipping away from her


    body, and she was utterly helpless.


    Even if she had used all her strength, she couldn¡¯t keep the child, even though she had been so


    looking forward to his arrival.


    She wanted to be invincible, wanted to make those who had hurt


    12.39%


    111


    07:30


    her beyond redemption, but she didn¡¯t seed, she hadn¡¯t seeded yet.


    She was as fragile as a de of grass, easily manipted by others.


    She was not content, really useless!


    The smoke descended like the grim reaper, slowly enveloping her curled¨Cup body, stealing every inch


    of her breath, as the overwhelming darkness before her eyes surged in.


    Just as I was about to fall into a drowsy sleep, I suddenly heard the sound of the smoke rm.


    It seemed as if someone was frantically fleeing outside, but no one cared about the faint noise Sophia


    made from inside the booth.


    The more I anticipated, the more I was disappointed.


    Just as she was sinking into immense despair, she suddenly heard footstepsing from outside,


    seemingly rushing and knocking on everypartment door, loudly calling her name.


    ¡°Sophia ¡ª-


    Her consciousness was awakened, and as soon as she opened her mouth, she couldn¡¯t help but


    cough. She pounded on the door, finally attracting attention from outside.


    The man kicked the door open and stood there, his tall and straight figure cold and deep, looming in


    the shadows, his expression seemingly very anxious and flustered.


    The person who came was actually Pierce?


    He rushed in, scooping up Sophia who was curled up in the corner. The panic in his eyes was


    impossible to hide, and even his hands were


    28.16%


    }}}


    L


    07:30


    trembling


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t scare me. it¡¯s all right now¡­


    He was incoherentlyforting her, who was about to lose consciousness, as if he was also consoling


    himself,


    His chest was warm yet indifferent, like a piece of ice that couldn¡¯t be melted. She feared being frozen,


    yet she longed to be close.


    He ran out inrge strides, his voice carrying a hint of coldness and tremble:


    ¡°Doctor, call the doctor¡­¡±


    He was terribly flustered, his face no longer held the usual calm andposed demeanor.


    He was somewhat surprised that the immense fear he had just experienced had engulfed him like a


    whirlpool.


    Especially when he saw her barely breathing in the smoke¨Cfilled cabin, his heart felt as if it had been


    brutally torn apart, as if it was about to split open. The pain was so intense that it felt like all his internal


    organs were disced.


    At that moment.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t describe what she was feeling in her heart. It was just aplex emotion spreading to


    her heart, bringing a dense, prickling pain that made even breathing difficult.


    She loved him to the marrow of her bones, and also hated him for hurting her deeply.


    Pierce, who owed her a life, eventually paid it back.


    45.09%


    III


    §¤


    07.30


    Shepletely fell into uncons


    Inside the hospital


    Sophia suffered from mild poisoning due to excessive inhtion of carbon monoxide. After being


    rescued, she woke up only after being unconscious for two days.


    Opening my eyes, I found myself in a strange room with a faint smell of disinfectant, and the first thing I


    saw was the white curtains.


    Kn stepped closer, gently brushing her hair, his voice soft and careful:


    ¡°Woke up, did you? Are you feeling unwell? I¡¯ll go call the doctor.¡±


    He urgently called for the doctor, and only after the doctor had finished the examination and said there


    was nothing serious, did he breathe a sigh of relief.


    ¡°I was seared to death, and so were mom and dad. They asked about your condition every two hours. I


    could hardly hold on!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth andughed.


    The feeling of being able to survive and see my loved ones, it was really great!


    ¡°Bro, it¡¯s all good now.¡±


    Kn tugged at her nket, his face somewhat sullen:


    ¡°This matter couldn¡¯t just be left like that, I had already asked about the cause of the fire. They said


    someone next door was conducting a fire drill and identally threw mmable materials into the


    booth.¡±


    07:30


    ¡°But the room¡¯s window didn¡¯t lead outside, so I suspected someone deliberately set the fire. Do you


    still remember how you got in?¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, her thee pale and woak, e sight that evoked extreme pity.


    ¡°It was a female waitress who told me that Sandra had been taken inside. I didn¡¯t think much of it and


    just went in. But as soon as I entered, the door was locked behind me,¡±


    ¡°Waiter, that¡¯s easy, we will cheek one by one.¡±


    Kn took a deep breath, his expression somber.


    Sophia was in such great danger this time, they couldn¡¯t possibly have remained indifferent.


    No matter who it was, they had to pay the price,


    Sophia pursed her lips, her gaze shifting towards the window, when suddenly she heard someone


    knocking at the door.


    Derick¡¯s voice came through:


    ¡°Sophia. I came over as soon as I heard from the doctor that you had woken up.¡±


    Derick looked a bit pale, with what seemed to be some bruising at the corners of his mouth, but it still


    couldn¡¯t hide his cold and noble


    demeanor.


    Kn nodded slightly, opening his mouth with a smile:


    ¡°Derick came several times a day, and he brought me dinner for the past two days.¡±


    Derickughed briefly, then reined in his emotions:


    76.73%


    07.30 )


    ¡°I should have, I failed to protect Sophin, it was indeed my fault.¡±


    His attitude was somewhat heavy


    Kn paused, ¡°It¡¯s hard to guard against everything, don¡¯t take it too seriously,¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, Mr. Woodward. Don¡¯t overthink


    it, your face¡­¡±


    Why did it look so much like it had been hit?


    Derick walked over, his eyes gently observing her paleplexion. Nonchntly, he shifted his gaze,


    smiled, and sat down next to her:


    ¡°It was nothing, just a ruffian who threw a few punches.¡±


    ¡°I ran into Mr. Clement on the way here just now. He seemed to be tied up by Emelia, something about


    a child being found and needing to be picked up.¡±

 Chapter 66

    Chapter 66


    Chapter 66: Settling the Score with You


    Sophia¡¯s voice was cold and clear, yet like an ice axe, she chiseled every word heavily into his heart.


    Pierce was liberated, but Sophia was not.


    She might have to immerse herself in this indescribable sorrow forever.


    The child he had easily given up on back then, she had initially counted this life on him and Emelia.


    He could say indifferently that it was all in the past.


    But she couldn¡¯t.


    That was truly an angel that had appeared in her life!


    At that time, he had saved her life.


    They settled their ounts.


    Sophia had spoken.


    Pierce was shocked, standing still, his body rigid.


    The color of the face gradually turned ashen and ugly.


    The ward was silent for a long time.


    Just heard Pierce¡¯s rough, low voice rise again:


    ¡°So that¡¯s what you thought.¡±


    She still hated him, even though he had saved her life.


    0.00%


    O


    15:40


    Chapter 66. Settling the Score with You


    That child was the insurmountable barrier between them.


    For the first time, he feltpletely powerless, realizing that even if he gave his all, he could not make


    up for everything he had missed.


    That kind of panic shed through his heart, his fists clenched tighter and tighter, but he could never


    grasp what he wanted.


    She was clear about her grievances, and she didn¡¯t pester relentlessly. She was just calmly and


    rationally expressing her feelings.


    She rejected his offer to start anew, and also refused to erase the past.


    Sophia was looking out the window when she suddenly felt a warm liquid falling from the corner of her


    eye. Before she could wipe it away, she saw Pierce striding towards her and he swept her into his


    arms.


    His chin rested on the top of her head, she had once been so fond of his embrace, in an instant it was


    as if she had returned to the past.


    But in the past, he had never held her so earnestly and strongly, he was always perfunctory.


    Sophia¡¯s nose tingled, the overwhelming sadness instantly engulfed her. Her heart felt as if it was being


    tightly strangled by a thin thread, causing a pain so intense that even breathing felt difficult.


    She struggled to push away, but Pierce tightly gripped her wrist..


    Pierce wiped away her tears for her, his voice deep and rough:


    ¡°I knew you wouldn¡¯t forgive me so quickly, and I also knew you couldn¡¯t let me go from your heart. I


    hoped you would take care of yourself, I was always waiting for you toe back.¡±


    He lowered his eyelids, his eyes deep and profound.


    11.57%


    Chapter 66: Setting the Score with You


    ¡°Come to me if you need anything, don¡¯t look for a substitute.¡±


    The tone of hisst sentence was slightly cold.


    Sophia squinted her eyes, the gloom in her heart suddenly dissipated, reced by a touch of faint


    anger and ridicule. Just as she was about to say something, she heard Pierce¡¯s phone ring.


    He didn¡¯t avoid it, picked it up and looked, the name ¡°Emelia¡± was disyed on it.


    Her emotions copsed in an instant, and she took the opportunity to step back indifferently, creating a


    distance and returning to her usual cold aloofness.


    He had true love by his side, how could he have the nerve to say he wanted to reconcile with himself?


    Pierce¡¯s brows were tightly knitted as he nced at her, hesitated for a second, then heard Sophia


    speak in a mocking tone:


    ¡°The act you just put on, I almost thought you were serious. You should propose to the one you love,


    she would be the one to gratefully go along with you, shedding tears of joy.¡±


    It had been three years, did he still think that a few sweet words could easily deceive her?


    Sophia had long since stopped being love¨Cstruck. She felt it was beneath her topete with other


    women for men.


    Only when she no longer loved him, could she face his pleas with a calm heart.


    Pierce gave her aplex look, speaking in a heavy tone:


    ¡°She was not the one I loved, everything I just said was serious.¡±


    32.22%


    15:40


    Chapter 66 Settling the Score with You


    It seemed as if to prove his point, he answered Emelia¡¯s call right in front of Sophia.


    Before I could even open my mouth, Emelia¡¯s gentle and sweet voice came through.


    ¡°Pierce, when were youing back for dinner? Joshua missed his dad. Let¡¯s have a family meal


    when Joshua gets home. Oh, by the way, you promised to marry me in front of Joshuast time¡­¡±


    Before Emelia could finish her words, Sophia had already let out a coldugh. She lifted her eyes, her


    clear pupils filled with mockery as she looked at Pierce.


    Pierce¡¯s face had turned green, his brows furrowed as he hastily hung up the phone.


    ¡°Joshua was my elder brother¡¯s son, just brought back from abroad. He couldn¡¯t speak and didn¡¯t know


    that my elder brother had passed away. I was just trying tofort him when I¡­¡±


    ¡°Pierce, you don¡¯t have to exin anything to me, I¡¯m not interested in your affairs. And please, stop


    pretending to be so deeply moved in the future, it¡¯s utterly hypocritical!¡±


    After speaking in a cold voice, Sophia just stared at the door.


    ¡°I needed to rest, so I left.¡°.


    She didn¡¯t even want to take another look.


    Pierce¡¯s brows were furrowed, his face tense. He pursed his lips, wanting to say something, but he felt


    that she was too angry to believe anything he said at the moment.


    ¡°Take a good rest, call me if anythinges up.¡±


    Chapter 56 Settling the Sente with You


    He finished speaking, paused for a moment, then turned and left.


    Calling him might have made things worse!


    Sophia sneered, calming down, her gaze slightly heavy as she picked up the phone:


    ¡°Sandra, it was me.


    Sandra received a phone call and rushed to the hospital excitedly.


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t make it to the party that day due to some unexpected matters, and I can¡¯t believe someone


    used my name to scheme against you. It really infuriates me!¡±


    Sophia changed her clothes, her expression serene:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it was just a false rm anyway. I¡¯m d you¡¯re fine.¡±


    ¡°Have you really decided?¡±


    Sandra watched her swiftly change into her clothes, a hint of cold determination in her eyes and brows,


    ¡°Why not let someone else do


    it?¡±


    ¡°No, my own vengeance, I must take it myself.¡±


    Sandra nodded, ¡°Alright, call me if you need anything.¡±


    In the evening.


    Emelia received a call from a director, saying that an actor had fallen ill and couldn¡¯t make it, and asked


    if she was willing to go now.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t even find a job now, the troupe wouldn¡¯t want her anymore, and her public image


    wasn¡¯t great either. Yet, she was reluctant to do anything else.


    68 20%


    15.400


    when I heard about this opportunity. I was extremely excited and immediately agreed to it


    Just after hanging up the phone, a sense of unease settled in my heart. so I called Nn to inquire


    about the background of this director


    Upon hearing the name. Nn immediately said:


    This director had left from Bagle Entertainment, having a very unpleasant fallout with Eagle


    Entertainment.


    Hearing this. Emelia was finally able to rx.


    She packed her things and went to the suburban shooting shed mentioned by the director


    The crew was already gone. She looked at the empty, abandoned shooting stage, angrily called the


    director, but couldn¡¯t get through.


    She was just about to turn around and leave, when suddenly the door in front of her was locked from


    the outside.


    Emelia¡¯s face changed instantly, she ran over quickly, frantically knocking on the door:


    ¡°Who is it, do you know who I am? Pierce is my fianc¨¦, I am the future mistress of the Clement family,


    who dares to provoke me so


    recklessly¡±


    There was no sound outside the door.


    An idea struck Emelia, and she took out her phone:


    ¡°Pierce saved me¡­¡®


    Very quickly


    1540 3


    Chapter 66: Sealing the Score with You


    Someone had thrown a lighter through the only venttion opening¡­

 Chapter 67

    Chapter 67


    Chapter 67: Didn¡¯t Die, Huh?


    The interior was filled with mmable materials. The me instantly swept through the discarded clutter


    and cardboard boxes in the shooting studio, engulfing the four walls like tongues of fire.


    Emelia screamed in terror, coughing heavily, unable toplete her


    sentences.


    She had realized who it was, pounding desperately on the door, as if she could see the woman outside,


    she spoke viciously:


    ¡°Sophia, I knew it was you. You didn¡¯t die, and now you¡¯re here to torment me. You stole my man, you


    stole my happiness. How dare you me me?¡±


    ¡°You both were divorced, yet you still can¡¯t let go. Have you no shame? He and I are truly in love. Why


    can¡¯t you just let us be?¡±


    In the end, Emelia even cried out of a sense of injustice.


    Sophia stood not far away, watching the thick smoke billowing out of the vent. She could imagine the


    rolling heat waves inside, no less intense than the fire she had experienced a few days ago.


    Treat others as they treated you.


    She just used the same method.


    Sophia listened to her curses, her hoarse pleas for mercy, her weak


    cries¡­


    The surge of vengeful pleasure within her seemed to make her forget her previous pain and misery.


    0.00%


    15:40


    Chapter 47 Didn¡¯t Die Hub?


    It turned out that all it took was such simplicity topletely free her from the inner resentment and


    difort.


    Everything between them would eventually be liberated in the great fire.


    It was just that her child could nevere back.


    Sophia stared nkly, listening to the sound of a distant whistle, before she turned and left in another


    direction.


    The firm silhouette seemed a bit bleak, but she had no regrets.


    Emelia brought it upon herself, she deserved it.


    She returned to the hospital and put on her original clothes again.


    Sandra touched Sophia¡¯s pale face, smiled, didn¡¯t ask her about the result, and changed the subject:


    ¡°I yed two rounds of games for you, costing a hundred thousand.¡±


    Sophia, with a bright smile, nonchntly picked up her own phone.


    ¡°You¡¯re such a wimp!¡±


    After Sandra left.


    Sophiay in bed, suddenly feeling very exhausted and tired.


    Woke up from a sleep.


    Kn was arguing quietly with someone outside.


    She woke up, went out to open the door, and saw Pierce looking at her with aplex expression,


    while Kn had a stern look on his face.


    ¡°Get lost, I have nothing to say to you!¡±


    15 69%


    Chapter 67: Didn¡¯t Die. Huh?


    Pierce gave her a deep. prating look:


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, Emelia was tricked into a warehouse, locked in and set on fire. She suspects it


    was you¡­¡±


    Kn¡¯s eyes were filled with anger, his voice cold and mocking:


    ¡°What, was what that woman said the truth? Sophia was still in the hospital, she didn¡¯t even leave the


    door yesterday, on what grounds are they falsely using her?¡±


    ¡°I guess you were bewitched by that woman,pletely under her spell!¡±


    Pierce had been staring at Sophia¡¯splexion, seemingly trying to discern something from it.


    Sophia faintly lifted her eyes, her entire face fragile and pale. She had not fully recovered from the


    carbon monoxide she inhaled during the fire.


    ¡°Is he dead?¡±


    She asked faintly.


    Pierce¡¯s thin lips tightened into a straight line, his eyes darkened:


    ¡°No, just fainted.¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly, ¡°It¡¯s a pity he didn¡¯t die.¡±


    She knew in her heart that those mmable materials were all piled up in the corner of the wall, they


    wouldn¡¯t explode, and it was impossible to burn someone to death in a short period of time.


    And Pierce went even faster.


    20 550r


    Chapter 67 Try the Ho


    She wouldn¡¯t risk her own life, she was just making Emelia pay the price.


    Sophia pursed her lips, looking up at him, her expression fragile, yet her eyes exceptionally resolute:


    ¡°If Mr. Clement suspected me, then he should have called the police.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were dark and unclear, ¡°No.¡±


    He took a deep breath,posed himself, and pursed his lips to speak:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t doubt you, rest well.¡±


    He spoke, his eyes coldly ncing at Kn, his brows and eyes shadowed with gloom:


    ¡°She wanted to rest, and you still didn¡¯t leave?¡±


    Kn sneered, ¡°It¡¯s you who should leave.¡±


    A cold mist veiled Pierce¡¯s face, his gloomy eyes briefly swept over Kn, then turned to Sophia, his


    voice deep and heavy:


    ¡°Let him go.¡±


    Sophia stood there, her eyes and brows carrying a hint ofnguid coldness.


    ¡°Pierce, it was you who should have left.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s jaw tightened instantly, his chest rising and falling, as he struggled to control his emotions.


    He took a deep look at Sophia and turned to leave.


    The steps seemed to carry anger.


    45.08%


    15.40


    Chap 67 Didn¡¯t Die Phind


    Sophia frowned slightly. He clearly doubted her, and just left like that?


    Kn took her back, giving her a stern look with a cold expression:


    ¡°Yesterday afternoon, was it you who did it?¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Yeah.¡±


    Kn fell silent, his tone growing somber:


    ¡°Did Emelia set fire in the box?¡±


    He quickly realized that his sister would not have impulsively used the innocent without having


    obtained clear evidence.


    He had just found out the rtionship between the waiter and Molly, but Sophia had already taken


    action. It could only be said that Sophia had long known who was behind it.


    Sophia nodded, tacitly agreeing.


    Kn¡¯s face instantly clouded over, his aura cold and fierce:


    ¡°You should have told me earlier, I would have killed her myself, there would have been no need to


    dirty your hands.¡±


    Sophia forced a smile, her face pale. She tilted her head back to look at Kn, her voice faintly calm:


    ¡°Bro, of course I need to take revenge with my own hands to feel satisfied, let alone I have no intention


    of dirtying my own hands. Don¡¯t worry, I have everything under control.¡±


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    Kn felt sorry for his sister, and even more for her resilience.


    ¡°Alright bro, I had an alibi for yesterday. Even if you really doubted


    58.55%


    O


    15:40


    Clugter 6 DB DA HUNT


    me, there wouldn¡¯t be any evidence.¡±


    Sophia walked over, yfully shaking his arm, ¡°I want to cat lobster, you go make it!¡±


    Kn gave her a helpless look, reached out to touch her hair, and then had someone prepare the


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ingredients.


    He made a call to his subordinate, instructing him to thoroughly clean up any potentially overlooked


    clues.


    He couldn¡¯t allow Sophia to take any risks.


    The lobster was ready, and Kn had the private chef send over a few more dishes. Afterwards,


    Brycen and Cecilia both arrived.


    Sophia, seeing her parents naturally happy, even ate a few more bites of her meal.


    Sophia and Kn didn¡¯t tell them about Emelia¡¯s matter.


    Brycen had always insisted that she go home to recuperate, as staying in the hospital was


    ufortable.


    Cecilia, however,ughed and gave him a re:


    ¡°Going back to recuperate was so inconvenient for Derick to visit!¡±


    Sophia and Kn exchanged a nce:


    I still had to thank Derick!


    Finished eating.


    ¡°1


    ¡±


    Kn took Brycen and Cecilia back home.


    Sophia went upstairs for a walk with the nurse.


    75.15%


    O


    15:40


    The top floor of the hospital was a private garden, serene and elegant. The lounge chairs under several


    sun umbres were for people to rest, and the general public could not ess the top floor.


    The weather was nice, Sophia said she wanted to sit by herself for a while, so the nurse left.


    Not long after.


    Hearing footsteps behind her, Sophia assumed the nurse had returned and didn¡¯t look back.


    But a few secondster, there was no sound of the nurse.


    A sudden chill rose up her back, and she abruptly stood up and turned around to look.


    In an instant, a figure shed before my eyes, and that person was abruptly pushed down by another.


    Sophia stared in shock at the two people who appeared before her.


    It was Emelia, with her hair cut short and her arm wrapped in gauze, she almost didn¡¯t recognize her,


    And another one¡­


    89.04%

 Chapter 68

    Chapter 68


    Chapter 68: Bullying the Sister¨Cinw


    Sophia was somewhat surprised, ¡°Camille?¡±


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, I heard this woman constantly cursing you downstairs, then I saw her sneaking up here.


    Luckily, I arrived in time, she was indeed trying to harm you!¡±


    Camille Clement was Pierce¡¯s sister, the youngdy of the Clement family, and also the person who


    had donated bone marrow in the past.


    He had been recuperating abroad for these past years, it was unexpected that he actually returned to


    the country.


    They didn¡¯t interact much, and Sophia didn¡¯t have a strong impression of her.


    Camille watched as Emelia tried to get up from the ground, immediately ran over and sat on her,


    pping her face hard.


    ¡°You bullied my sister¨Cinw, I had to beat you to death!¡±


    No matter how much Emelia struggled, she couldn¡¯t break free, which infuriated her. She and Camille


    ended up in a tangle, both pulling each other¡¯s hair, neither willing to back down.


    ¡°Where did youe from? Do you know who I am? I am Pierce¡¯s fianc¨¦e!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Camille¡¯s face broke into a grin of anger, and her actions became even more


    aggressive:


    ¡°Bullshit, my sister¨Cinw was standing right in front of me. Who are you pretending to be his fianc¨¦e?


    How could my brother possibly


    0.00%


    15:41


    O


    <


    Chapte: * Pullying the


    marry you?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s arm was wrapped in gauze, clearly burned, so her movements were not as nimble as


    Camille¡¯s. She suffered quite a bit, her face turning an angry shade of pale.


    Her injury was more serious than Sophia had thought.


    Sophia hadn¡¯t reacted yet, hearing someone scold in a cold voice at the door:


    ¡°Stop it all!¡±


    Pierce strode over imposingly, looking indifferently at the two women on the ground. He then nced at


    Sophia, who was standing by, unmoved, and asked:


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    Sophia gave a faint smile, carrying a hint of aloof indifference.


    Before she could even speak, Camille had already picked herself up from the ground, throwing herself


    into Pierce¡¯s arms in distress:


    ¡°Brother, this woman bullied me, she hit me and cursed at me. Look, she pulled out so much of my hair,


    it hurts so much¡­..¡±


    Emelia¡¯s tears had just started to well up when she was shocked to see Camille, who had rushed to


    y the victim before her, causing her eyelid to twitch.


    Watching Pierce not pushing Camille away, Emelia¡¯s tears were choked back in an instant. Realizing


    this, she immediately put on a pretentious smile:


    ¡°Brother? You¡¯re Camille, right? I¡¯ve heard about you, it was all a misunderstanding.¡±


    15.57%


    15:41


    Chapter 69 Bullying the Sister in


    Camille turned around angrily to look at her:


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°What misunderstanding? It was clearly you who wanted to bully my sister¨Cinw and I caught you.


    You even had the audacity to get angry ande at me.¡±


    ¡°Bro, she imed to be your fianc¨¦e, which is ridiculous. Since when did you marry two wives?¡±


    Pierce cast a gloomy nce at Emelia, who quickly spoke up:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, Camille misunderstood.¡±


    Pierce lowered his gaze, looking at Sophia, who was standing by with an attitude of watching a good


    show. He immediately felt


    ufortable inside.


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°He suddenly asked.¡±


    As soon as Sophianded, she gave a lightugh:


    ¡°It¡¯s up to you who you want to believe. If I told you Camille didn¡¯t lie, would you believe me? After all, it


    wasn¡¯t the first time you trusted Emelia unconditionally.¡±


    She just found it amusing. If her words were so effective, would he have been so indifferent in the first


    ce?


    It was merely that his heart was biased, choosing the person he wanted to trust.


    Now it was his own little sister¡¯s turn to confront Emelia, and he was actually hesitating?


    Camille looked at them both suspiciously, immediately grabbing


    30.65%


    15:41


    Chapter 68 Pulicing the Serena


    Pierce¡¯s arm:


    ¡°Bro, don¡¯t you trust me? Look at what that woman is holding in her hand, she clearly wants to strangle


    your wife from behind. This malicious woman, does she really have anything to do with you?¡±


    Of course, she was unhesitatingly devoted to her sister¨Cinw who had donated bone marrow to her.


    What was that Emelia thing?


    Pierce¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together, his face cold as he looked at the object in Emelia¡¯s hand, his


    sharp eyes narrowing slightly.


    Emelia quickly hid the excess bandages behind her, opening her mouth pitifully:


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t, I just wanted toe up and ask clearly, why did Ms. Cruise want to harm me,


    didn¡¯t she dare to admit what she had


    done?¡±


    She looked at Sophia with sorrow and resentment.


    Sophia lowered her head and chuckled softly, slowly walking over.


    Emelia, relying on Pierce being there, wasn¡¯t afraid of her and pretended to sob a few times.


    But the next second.


    Sophia swiftly snatched the bandage from her injured hand, deftly unwrapped it, and in an instant, it


    was wrapped around Emelia¡¯s neck.


    Emelia fell back in shock, copsing onto the ground, her face pale and contorted in pain.


    Sophia gradually pulled harder, and Emelia¡¯splexion gradually


    44.97%


    15:41


    EVEN


    Thapish Bullying the Sietor on tag


    worsened.


    Camille, standing nearby, was shocked and remained still.


    Pierce, on the other hand, furrowed his brows, his eyes coldly fixed on her. Yet, he never stepped


    forward to stop her, his forearm tense, enduring and restrained.


    Sophia only let go when Emelia was about to suffocate.


    Emelia copsed on the ground like a puddle of mud, gasping for air with her hand clutching her neck.


    Tears and snot were streaming down her face.


    Only then did Sophia shake her hand, opening her mouth unhurriedly, full of innocence:


    ¡°This time I admit, I don¡¯t know about the rest, Emelia. Do you really think I¡¯m a pushover, to be


    squeezed at will?¡±


    ¡°You don¡¯t even know what kind of creature you are, how many people you¡¯ve offended. You¡¯re nothing


    more than a stinking rat that everyone wants to beat. It¡¯s a real pity you weren¡¯t burned to death!¡±


    She said,ughing lightly, and tossed the piece of gauze onto Emelia¡¯s face like trash, then turned and


    left with an air of nonchnce.


    Pierce looked at her with dark eyes, then left the two people behind and followed her.


    Just as Emelia was about to chase after him unwillingly, Camille stood in front of her:


    ¡°Why were you running? You hit me just now, I haven¡¯t settled the score with you yet!¡±


    Emelia gritted her teeth secretly, not daring to offend this youngdy,


    60.21%


    15:41


    Chapter 7 Bullying the Sufer un fum


    she could only force a smile:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know you were Camille. When I was dating your brother, you were still sick. If it weren¡¯t for


    Sophia using her bone marrow as a bargaining chip to marry your brother, we would be a family now!¡±


    Camille crossed her arms and snorted coldly:


    ¡°Drop that pretentious act of yours, I¡¯m not buying it. It might work on someone as gullible as my


    brother.¡±


    ¡°At first nce, you¡¯re a fox that¡¯s been around for a thousand years, a green tea that¡¯s been steeping


    for a decade, all women. Do you really think I would believe your lies?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face stiffened, the fake smile on her face finally unable to hold.


    Camille turned and left.


    Pierce caught up with Sophia, a somewhat cryptic look in his eyes.


    Sophia looked at him coldly:


    ¡°Is there something else? What, you want to interrogate me again?¡±


    He recalled the scene in the ward that morning.


    Pierce pursed his lips, reaching out to take her hand. His actions were unquestionable as he gently


    massaged her palm, which had been reddened from strain. His profile was smooth and distinct,


    somewhat cold.


    Sophia wanted to pull her hand back, but he didn¡¯t allow it, his actions were forceful.


    ¡°I knew you hated her, Sophia, don¡¯t do it this way, you¡¯ll hurt


    76.55%


    15:41


    Chapter Bullving the hier evden


    yourself¡±


    His voice was deep and hoarse, watching her with a calm expression.


    It seemed as if he had seen through everything, but he didn¡¯t say anything.


    Sophia¡¯s heart skipped a beat, but she still coldly withdrew her hand, looking at her with icy eyes:


    ¡°She was the one who started it, so don¡¯t me me for not being polite.¡±


    She was speaking as she began to walk away. Suddenly, something urred to her. She stopped,


    turned around, and looked at him as she asked:


    ¡°I had evidence in my hand of her bribing the waiter tomit arson, did you want it?¡±


    Pierce stiffened, furrowing his brows:


    ¡°Think, you set the conditions,¡± he said.


    91.97%


    15:41


    Chapter 6 Exchange of pre


    Chapter 69: Exchange of Interests


    Sophia¡¯s heart sank, but her face remained expressionless.


    Knowing his stance, he would clear obstacles for Emelia without hesitation.


    Actually thought he might have changed?


    Became more unconditionally tolerant towards Emelia?


    A cold smirk tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°One billion.¡±


    Pierce did not hesitate:


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He agreed immediately.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t go to jail then, and this money was for Sophia.


    He had a hundred reasons to give to Sophia.


    She finally agreed to take her own money, which indicated that she started to care about herself!


    A sense of relief washed over Pierce.


    He immediately took out his phone to transfer money, and almost simultaneously, Sophia received the


    transfer information.


    But in Sophia¡¯s view, even if it took a billion, she would have to rescue Emelia from danger. Their love


    was indeed beyond doubt!


    There was a coldness in her eyes as she looked at him:


    0.00%


    15

 Chapter 69

    Chapter 69


    Chapter 69: Exchange of Interests


    Sophia¡¯s heart sank, but her face remained expressionless.


    Knowing his stance, he would clear obstacles for Emelia without hesitation.


    Actually thought he might have changed?


    Became more unconditionally tolerant towards Emelia?


    A cold smirk tugged at the corner of her mouth: ¡°One billion.¡±


    Pierce did not hesitate:


    ¡°Good.¡±


    He agreed immediately.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t go to jail then, and this money was for Sophia.


    He had a hundred reasons to give to Sophia.


    She finally agreed to take her own money, which indicated that she started to care about herself!


    A sense of relief washed over Pierce.


    He immediately took out his phone to transfer money, and almost simultaneously, Sophia received the


    transfer information.


    But in Sophia¡¯s view, even if it took a billion, she would have to rescue Emelia from danger. Their love


    was indeed beyond doubt!


    There was a coldness in her eyes as she looked at him:


    Chapter 69. Exchange of Interests


    ¡°The exchange of benefits was very fair.¡±


    Pierce paused, his eyes and brows softening a bit:


    ¡°You¡¯re not angry anymore, right? You took the money, you hit the person, you guys are even now.¡±


    He let Sophia take action in front of them, just to let her vent.


    As for the discarded shell of the lighter with Sophia¡¯s fingerprints, which the assistant found at the


    scene of the studio fire this morning, he had already had it taken care of.


    Didn¡¯t leave any trace.


    He was so considerate and caring towards her, she must have felt it!


    A billion was worth it!


    Without uttering another word, Sophia turned around and left directly.


    Camille had just caught up, panting heavily:


    ¡°Bro, why did sister¨Cinw leave?¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, looking at her:


    ¡°Go, go and soothe your sister¨Cinw for me.¡±


    Camille approached and tentatively asked:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t really have something going on with that woman just now, did you? I¡¯m telling you straight, I


    don¡¯t acknowledge others. If you really did something to betray my sister¨Cinw, I suggest youmit


    suicide to apologize!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened, his eyes coldly staring at her:


    Chapter 64 Exchange of interests


    ¡°Stop talking nonsense and go now!¡±


    Camille stuck out her tongue and hurriedly chased after.


    Sophia was almost at the ward when Camille caught up with her:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw¡­¡±


    Sophia paused, looked back at her, and gave a faint smile:


    ¡°Camille, I divorced your brother a long time ago, don¡¯t call me your sister¨Cinw anymore, it¡¯s not


    appropriate.¡±


    Camille¡¯s eyes widened in shock, cursing Pierce a thousand times in her heart. Even after their divorce,


    he still expected her toe and appease him?


    She digested for a good while before she said with augh:


    ¡°Then you are also my sister¨Cinw. I was abroad when you two got married, but I¡¯ve always


    considered you as my family. Unfortunately, my brother doesn¡¯t allow me to contact you privately.¡±


    Pierce didn¡¯t allow Camille to contact her, probably because she had donated bone marrow


    conditionally and didn¡¯t consider her as family, so he didn¡¯t want her to meet Camille.


    Sophia lowered her eyes, smiled, ¡°Is your body better now?¡±


    Camille squeezed into the ward with augh, not feeling out of ce


    at all:


    ¡°The doctor said I could live a normal life again.¡±


    ¡°Congrattions to you.¡±


    ¡°Thanks to you, sister¨Cinw.¡±


    Chapte 45 Exchange all brit


    Camille chuckled, ¡°If it wasn¡¯t for you, I wouldn¡¯t have survived. You donated your bone marrow to me


    and even married my brother. You really got the short end of the stick.¡±


    As she said this. Sophia suddenly burst intoughter.


    She heard such a novel train of thought for the first time.


    Everyone thought it was despicable and shameless of her to use bone marrow donation as a threat to


    make Pierce marry her, taking advantage of his vulnerability.


    Only Camille said that she had lost.


    She indeed was at a loss.


    Camille began to eat fruit while incessantly chattering, while Sophia, resigned, sat on the balcony


    drinking tea, listening to her prattle.


    Not long ago.


    Someone came to knock on the door.


    Camille put down the apple and hopped over to open the door:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, don¡¯t move, I¡¯ll go open the door.¡±


    Sophia, who hadn¡¯t moved in the first ce, said: ¡°¡­..


    ¡°Is that you? Derick, what are you doing here?¡±


    Camille¡¯s voice was filled with surprise, warmth, and joy:


    ¡°Did you know my sister¨Cinw? Pleasee in.¡±


    Derick nodded slightly, a gentlemanly gesture, then walked in. Seeing Sophia sitting on the balcony


    drinking tea, he revealed a hint of a


    smile.


    Chapter 69 Exchange of Intereste


    ¡°Heard about something, came to check on you.¡±


    Upon hearing about Emelia¡¯s near¨Cdeath experience in a fire, he immediately understood the whole


    story.


    Sophia nodded, giving a smallugh:


    ¡°I was fine and would be able to leave the hospital soon.¡±


    Derick chuckled, Camille ran over, enthusiastically pouring tea and peeling fruit for Derick, all of which


    Derick politely and distantly refused.


    Sat for a while.


    Derick felt ufortable with the presence of the third person and decided to take his leave.


    Camille delivered it to the door, then turned back with a somewhat dejected look:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, how did you meet Derick? What is your rtionship with him?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes dropped almost imperceptibly, not wanting to answer these questions.


    Although Camille had not shown any malice towards her, she did not want to have too much interaction


    with the people of the Clement family anymore.


    Not to mention, she and Camille didn¡¯t really have much inmon.


    She was silent for a few seconds before she spoke in a gentle voice:


    ¡°We¡¯ve coborated before, why, do you know him?¡±


    Chap 69 Exchange of infants


    Camille blushed with excitement and nervousness, nodding her head somewhat sheepishly:


    Theboratory where I was treated and recuperated abroad was his. He is so impressive, almost


    monopolizing the medical equipment industry in Mautnd. Thanks to him, my illness was able to


    improve.


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, please help me, I liked him, I wanted to be with him.¡±


    Sophia nced at her, somewhat surprised by her frankness.


    But after reacting, sheughed:


    ¡°You had to fight for this yourself, I couldn¡¯t help much. Derick and I were just business partners,


    nothing more.¡±


    Camille nced at her with a sense of loss, a hint of reproach in his


    tone:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, you¡¯re not helping me because you like him too, are you?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t like Camille doubting herself, and they weren¡¯t very close, there was no sense of


    distance.


    She just looked at Camille coldly, speaking gently:


    ¡°I just exined it. Camille, just call me by my name in the future.¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Stop calling her sister¨Cinw. Even before her divorce, not many people acknowledged her as a


    member of the Clement family.


    It was no longer necessary now.


    Camille detected that Sophia was somewhat upset, immediately stopped dwelling on the issue, and


    instead walked over with a smile, saying:


    Chapter 9 Exchange its


    ¡°But in my heart, you are my only sister¨Cinw. My brother also asked me to call you sister¨Cinw. He


    still has you in his heart. Sister¨Cinw, you rest well, I¡¯ll go back first.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t say anything, she just saw her off.


    After leaving, she directly sent the evidence she had obtained to Pierce.


    Her revenge was fulfilled, she took a hundred million from Pierce, it was of no use keeping it.


    Even words spoken in a fit of anger, promises must be kept.


    In Emelia¡¯s hospital room.


    With tears welling up in her eyes, she stared at Pierce in front of her, on the verge of crying out of


    grievance:


    ¡°What about the evidence from the lighter? Has the resulte out? It must be Sophia, there¡¯s no one


    else.¡±


    ¡°She had a fire and suspected it was my revenge. Pierce, you must stand up for me!¡±


    She had just nned to rush into his arms, but Pierce dodged sideways, leaving Emelia frozen for a


    moment.


    Felt even more wronged.


    07 070

 Chapter 70

    Chapter 70


    Chapter 70: She Had Evidence


    Pierce stared at her with cold, gloomy eyes:


    ¡°The result proved it wasn¡¯t her, you were wrong.¡±


    ¡°What, how could this¡­¡± Emelia couldn¡¯t believe it, biting her lower lip:


    ¡°Did you coax me just to favor her? Was she nning to burn me to death?¡±


    Tears fell from her eyes like beads off a broken string.


    Pierce¡¯s air pressure had gradually dropped several degrees, his voice low and cold:


    ¡°She got all the evidence of you bribing the waiter to set a fire at the party. If you want to make a big


    deal out of it, go ahead.¡±


    A single sentence left Emelia instantly speechless.


    Her face turned paler and paler, her expressions changing several times within a few seconds, barely


    able to contain the shock and fear in her


    eyes.


    In the end, she tightly gripped Pierce¡¯s arm, her lips trembling as she said:


    ¡°I¡­I won¡¯t make a fuss/anymore, Pierce, please help me. I just wanted to stand up for my aunt, my


    aunt¨C¡±


    She rambled on, finding all sorts of excuses, only to discover that Pierce¡¯s eyes seemed to be veiled


    with ayer of frost, cold to the bone.


    0.00%


    15:42


    Chapter 70 She Had Eveni


    She swallowed, her heart suddenly copsing like a cliff.


    Pierce pinched her hand, moving it away from his arm with an action that was extremely indifferent and


    impersonal.


    He stared at her with a cold and gloomy expression, his tone filled with warning and severity:


    ¡°Emelia, don¡¯t cause trouble here, this is yourst chance.¡±


    He dropped that sentence, without any further expression, and turned to leave.


    Emelia watched Pierce¡¯s retreating figure with a fearful and apprehensive gaze.


    No wonder Sophia dared to scheme against her, she had already held her evidence in hand!


    Her expression changed several times, but in the end, she reluctantly swallowed her pride.


    Emelia¡¯s biological son was found, discovered from a secret private welfare home. The child was


    healthy, the only w being that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    After Pierce had a paternity test done, which proved that he was Darion¡¯s child, he allowed the child to


    be brought back.


    Meanwhile, the investigation also rified Emelia¡¯s situation working in a foreign dance troupe, which


    was indeed not as clean as rumored.


    However, for the sake of Joshua Clement, he did not fuss over other things.


    This was hisst chance for Emelia.


    13.96%


    Chapter 70 She Had Evidence


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    A few dayster, Sophia was discharged from the hospital.


    Derick deliberately sent flowers to thepany to congratte.


    Sandra, who happened toe to see Sophia, saw it and couldn¡¯t help but click her tongue a few


    times:


    ¡°This Mr. Woodward, he really is sensible. He¡¯s good¨Clooking andes from a good family. The key is


    that he¡¯s willing to put in effort. I think you could give him a try.¡±


    Sophia was making coffee in the office, her hair falling down as she lowered her head. Her side profile


    was clean and radiant, a picture of peaceful years.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to continue a rtionship anymore, being in a rtionship was too draining, making


    money was much more satisfying!¡±


    Sandra walked over with a smile:


    ¡°You¡¯re right,¡± she said, ¡°then give me all the good men in the world!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud:


    ¡°I heard your family arranged for you to have a blind date with Nn?¡±


    As soon as this was mentioned, Sandra¡¯s face instantly darkened, gritting her teeth in anger:


    Nn had a steady girlfriend and it was rumored that they even had a child. However, the Morrison


    family did not approve at all. They even came to my house to propose a marriage, stating they would


    absolutely not acknowledge the mother and child from outside.


    Did you really take me for a fool? I could find anyone, why would I choose such a jerk?


    29.38%


    15:42


    ¡°If Nn really had the guts, I would have respected him as a man if he had left the Morrison family


    and married that woman directly. Now it seems, he¡¯s just a wimp¡±


    Sophia brought over the coffee, soothing his emotions:


    ¡°Alright, they didn¡¯t disagree, did they? It¡¯s no big deal. The Morrison family used to be arrogant


    because of Pierce.¡±


    A while ago, when Pierce neglected him, the Morrison family began to decline. Now that they had just


    recovered, they couldn¡¯t help but start looking for objects of marriage alliance.


    ¡°Simply, it was just about wanting more options.¡±


    Sandra sneered, unable to resist mocking:


    ¡°Who would ever consider Nn a suitable match? He¡¯s really a toad dreaming of eating swan meat!¡±


    She paused, suddenly remembering something, and looked at Sophia:


    ¡°I heard that Pierce brought back another son from abroad, this time it¡¯s probably true. He protected the


    child very well, hardly showing his face.¡±


    Sophia gave a nonchntugh, appearingpletely indifferent:


    ¡°What does it matter to us whether it¡¯s true or false? Anyway, I don¡¯t want to get involved in that mess


    again.¡±


    She shrugged her shoulders, slowly savoring the coffee.


    The phone suddenly rang.


    It was Derick.


    46.80%


    ¡°Sophia, did you know Dean Jacob Floris?¡±


    ¡°Knew¡±


    ¡°I wanted to ask for your help in making a rmendation. I¡¯m currently at Dream¡® bar, are you


    avable?¡±


    Derick rarely spoke, and when he did, it was always so solemn. Of course, Sophia wouldn¡¯t refuse.


    ¡°Alright, I was on my way immediately.¡±


    Sophia stood up, holding the clothes.


    ¡°Shall we go, have a drink at the bar?¡±


    Sandra hadn¡¯t reacted yet, her brows furrowed:


    ¡°Did Derick know what Dean Jacob was doing? Was he interested in the hospital?¡±


    Sophia frowned, ¡°He was involved in medical equipment abroad, there must be room for cooperation.¡±


    Sandra nodded, still feeling a bit strange, but she couldn¡¯t quite put her finger on it.


    Two people had the driver take them to the ¡°Dream¡± bar.


    The sky hadn¡¯tpletely darkened yet, there weren¡¯t many people inside, but it was somewhat quiet.


    In the booth at the northwest corner, Derick was sitting alone, watching the male singer on stage


    singing folk songs.


    The half¨Clight, half¨Cshadow cast on his face, plunging half of it into darkness, made him look somewhat


    intimidating, unattainable.


    62.40%


    Chapter 70. She Had Evidence


    But it seemed as if he sensed her gaze. He turned his head, a softness spilling from his eyes and


    brows, and then he stood up.


    Sophia and Sandra walked over, and the bar owner immediately came over with a smile to greet them:


    ¡°Ms. yton has arrived, was the upstairs box prepared for you?¡±


    Sandra often spent money here, so naturally, she had a reserved booth.


    She nced at Sophia, Sophia swept a look and said with a smile:


    ¡°No need, just here is fine.¡±


    The location of this booth was very good.


    Derick greeted Sandra and then, with a smile, asked Sophia to sit down.


    ¡°Director Jiang will be here soon, it will be more natural if you stay here.¡±


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help butugh as she spoke:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, an international president, would you be embarrassed to discuss such a small


    business? You clearly just want an excuse to see our Sophia, don¡¯t you?¡±


    Derick lowered his head and smiled, his silence signifying eptance.


    Sandra winked at Sophia.


    Sophia gave her a helpless nce, opening her mouth with a smile:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward had helped me a lot, I was extremely pleased.¡±


    Derick looked at her with gentle eyes:


    76.61%%


    Chapter 70: She Had Evidence


    ¡°Sophia was my benefactor, I would definitely treat her well when she came to my country in the


    future.¡±


    But no one took this statement seriously.


    Dean Jacob came, he knew Sophia, so he was more enthusiastic when he saw her.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I didn¡¯t expect to see you here.¡±


    Sophia smiled and extended her hand for a handshake in the past.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward said you wereing, and I thought it¡¯s been a long time since west met, so I


    decided to join in the fun. I hope you don¡¯t mind,¡±


    ¡°How could this happen? If I had known Ms. Cruise wasing, I would have chosen a quieter


    restaurant. Mr. Woodward was too careless¡­¡±


    Derick looked at Sophia andughed:


    ¡°She didn¡¯t mind.¡±

 Chapter 71

    Chapter 71


    Chapter 71; My Brother Didn¡¯t Come.


    Dean Jacob was not a greasy middle¨Caged man over forty, he was very young, just over thirty.


    He established the first privately¨Cowned, full¨Cservice medical institution in the country, utilizing almost


    the most advanced equipment and drugs.


    Subsequently, he replicated sessful cases in major first¨Ctier cities, and his private hospitals had


    already spread across the country.


    Naturally, it wasn¡¯t something that ordinary people could afford. The service was aimed at the wealthy.


    The old man and woman of the Clement family lived there.


    Sophia was rescuing, also there.


    After the pleasantries, Derick began discussing serious matters with Jacob.


    It turned out that Derick wanted to introduce the not¨Cyet¨Creleased smart surgical knife to Jacob¡¯s


    hospital first.


    This had not yet appeared abroad, it had just finished clinical trials, so it was also a challenge for the


    hospital.


    Sophia saw Jacob¡¯s apprehension, but she saw his ambition even more.


    This coboration was certain to seed.


    The crowd around gradually increased, and the music was also pounding on the eardrums.


    0.00%


    23:10 3


    Chase 7 My Father Daut Ca


    Sandra couldn¡¯t resist going out to dance.


    Very quickly


    On the booth on the second floor.


    Chad and Nn spotted Sophia and Derick sitting below, asionally leaning in to whisper to each


    other, looking quite intimate.


    Nn¡¯s face was dark and unclear, he snorted coldly.


    ¡°This woman really was restless.¡±


    Chad slightly furrowed his brows, ¡°Our goddess sister is indeed popr!¡±


    Afterwards, he stood up.


    Nn frowned at him, ¡°Where were you going?¡±


    ¡°I went to drink with Sister Sophia, it was more interesting than with you.¡±


    Chad hummed lightly, about to leave with a rather haughty air.


    Nn couldn¡¯t help butin:


    ¡°Were you all bewitched one by one? What¡¯s so good about this woman?¡±


    Chad halted, turning back to look at him teasingly:


    ¡°I read this sentence as referring to you. The woman you¡¯ve been keeping can no longer be hidden,


    and the nobledies in the aristocratic circle are avoiding you as if you were a gue.¡±


    ¡°Bro, you¡¯re not even love¨Cstruck, why were you so invested in that female student? You even had a


    child?¡±


    14.39%


    23.09


    Chapter 71 My Brother Didn¡¯t Come


    Nn stiffened slightly, his face turning somewhat unsightly:


    ¡°You know what, get lost!¡±


    He waved his hand irritably.


    Chad whistled nonchntly as he walked away.


    He got a bottle of fine wine and, with a beaming smile, sidled up to Sophia¡¯s booth.


    ¡°Sister¡­¡±


    Sophia turned her head, saw it was him, and instinctively looked around with caution.


    Chad leaned in and said:


    ¡°My brother didn¡¯te, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    Sophiaughed, looking at him:


    ¡°What did youe for?¡±


    Chad nced at Derick, who was looking at him, raised an eyebrow, and said to Sophia with a radiant


    smile:


    ¡°I came to sing, drink and rx, sister. Would you like to taste my good wine?¡±


    He brought over the wine as if presenting a treasure, poured a ss and handed it over.


    Sophia pushed away, shaking her head:


    ¡°I was still taking medication, so I couldn¡¯t drink alcohol.¡±


    Chad regretfully took it back, and the despondent him drank it all up.


    27.96%


    231003


    Chapter 71 My Brother Didn¡¯t Come


    Derick cast a dark nce at Chad, then leaned towards Sophia and said:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, shall I take you home?¡±


    Sophia nced at the time and nodded:


    ¡°Alright then, we¡¯ll go first, the driver is outside.¡±


    Derick nodded, but still stood up with his coat buttoned, ready to walk her to the door.


    Chad also followed, running back and forth like a littlepdog.


    Watching Derick open the car door for her in the past, Chad


    immediately went over to squeeze him out of his position, smilingly looking at Sophia, and obediently


    waving his hand:


    ¡°Good night, sister.¡±


    Sophia waved, waiting until Sandra got in the car before she bent over to get in herself. Then she


    looked at him and said:


    ¡°Chad, did you know what you looked like just now?¡±


    Chad shook his head in confusion, his innocent eyes twinkling.


    Sophia spoke softly:


    ¡°Like a tail¨Cwagging dog.¡±


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, then looked up at Derick and


    gave a wave:


    ¡°Goodbye, Mr. Woodward.¡±


    She ignored Chad¡¯s stiff smile and closed the door directly.


    39.90%


    23:10


    The driver respectfully rushed out.


    Derick sucered behind him, nced at Chad, shook his head, and then turned around and left with


    dignity and grace.


    Chad clicked his tongue, suddenly feeling that he had lost,


    Derick¡¯s rank was quite highl


    Pierce was not a match!


    He took out his phone and called Pierce:


    ¡°Bro, how have you been getting along with Sophia recently, has she forgiven you?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice wasnguid and calm, barely concealing his delight:


    ¡°Of course, she had already forgiven me in her heart, reconciliation was just a matter of time,


    everything between us was going very smoothly.¡±


    She epted the money, surely recognizing his sincerity, and her inner feelings of being touched


    deepened even further.


    It didn¡¯t seem to be the case for Chad.


    He paused, touching his head in confusion:


    ¡°Why did I feel like she was making better progress with Derick?¡±


    At this rate, even if Sophia and Derick got married, Pierce would probably still be kept in the dark.


    ¡°Shut up, jinx!¡±


    After speaking in a cold voice, Pierce immediately hung up the phone.


    53.11%


    D


    23:11


    He rejected the negative news.


    Chad originally wanted to talk about what he saw and heard tonight


    Alright, Pierce was at it again, working in seclusion!


    He swallowed all the words he had in his stomach.


    Was just about to go back.


    Watching Nn hurriedly run out.


    Chad stopped him, ¡°Where are you going?¡±


    Nn pushed him away, his expression a hurried mix:


    ¡°Pam was hit by a car while with her child¡­¡±


    He ran off in a hurry, extremely panicked.


    Chad was muttering in the back:


    ¡°Was that really your biological child?¡±


    It¡¯s a pity that no one answered.


    On Sophia¡¯s car.


    Sandra had drunk quite a bit, leaning on Sophia¡¯s shoulder, softly humming a song.


    ¡°I thought Derick really liked you, you could consider it.¡±


    Sophia, with her head bowed, was informing Kn about the evening¡¯s itinerary. Upon hearing


    Sandra¡¯s words, she calmlyughed:


    ¡°He had an aura simr to Pierce, he was inscrutable.¡±


    66.87%


    O


    23.10 @


    Chapter 31. My Brother Didn¡¯t Come


    Because she was her own best friend, she didn¡¯t hesitate to speak her mind.


    Sandra fell silent for a moment, ¡°True, his face looks too much like Pierce¡¯s. It would be so


    embarrassing if I called him by the wrong name first thing in the morning!¡±


    The driver ahead: ¡°¡­¡±


    He really wished to act as if he heard nothing.


    After speaking, Sandra patted the spot in front of her, clutching her chest:


    ¡°Find the nearest hospital and stop there.¡±


    Sophia paused, looking at her with concern:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? Are you not feeling well?¡±


    Sandra scratched her arm, ¡°There might have been fennel in the drink I had, I¡¯m a bit allergic.¡±


    ¡°Then go to the hospital, why didn¡¯t you say so earlier!¡±


    Sophia was somewhat anxious, knowing that Sandra was allergic to fennel and had almost suffocated


    from an allergic reaction as a child.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to handle it either, he directly sped up and went to the nearest hospital.


    N?velDrama.Org (C) content.


    Sophia helped Sandra to the emergency room, but there were people in front of the emergency/room,


    still lining up.


    She hurried over to check the situation, only to find Nn embracing a girl she didn¡¯t recognize.


    78.65%


    23:1


    Chapter 11 My other bige


    The girl was not very old, seemed to be still attending university, and dressed very simply.


    She leaned against him like a little bird, crying in his arms, with casts on both her arm and leg.


    Nn was whispering soothingly,pletely unlike the harshness he had shown before.


    Sophia frowned, she had thought Nn liked Emelia!


    So it was someone else!


    Nn looked up and saw her. His face turned cold and he let go of the girl¡¯s shoulder, staring at Sophia


    as he began to threaten:


    ¡°You better not have said it out.¡±

 Chapter 72

    Chapter 72


    Chapter 72: I Was Very Satisfied


    Before Sophia could say anything, Sandra couldn¡¯t help but push Sophia¡¯s shoulder aside, sneering at


    Nn and that woman, speaking without any courtesy:


    ¡°It¡¯s a scandal that everyone in the city already knew about, what are you still afraid of people finding


    out?¡±


    Pam, who was next to Nn, flinched in fright, pursed her lips and lowered her head, seemingly a


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    bit embarrassed.


    Nn stood in front of her, looking at Sandra, a frown creased his brow:


    ¡°Sandra, you had better be polite!¡±


    Sandra retorted with a defiant sneer:


    ¡°Huh, was she Mrs. Morrison or your fianc¨¦e?


    Why should I have been polite?


    If I remember correctly, just a few days ago your family was still arranging for you to have a blind date


    with me!


    Why didn¡¯t you tell her you wouldn¡¯t marry her? Oh, you were just ying with her.


    Even when I had a child, I still couldn¡¯t enter the door of your Morrison family.


    ¡°Because the Morrison family only wanted to marry into high society, a penniless college student could


    not be of any help and would only be


    0.00%


    Chapter 2:1 Was Very Satisfied


    ridiculed¡­¡±


    Nn¡¯s face had already turned extremely dark and ugly, his eyes ring at Sandra with a gloomy


    look.


    ¡°Sandra, are you done yet? I won¡¯t marry you, are you satisfied now?¡±


    He said these words in a cold tone, and Sandra, satisfied, curled her lips into a smile and raised an


    eyebrow in amusement.


    ¡°Okay, I was very satisfied.¡±


    She let out a satisfied sigh, and as she was about to leave, she kindly reminded the female student


    who was almost bowing her head to the ground:


    ¡°She was deceived by an old man before she even stepped into society, thinking she could cross social


    sses and achieve her life¡¯s dream. In reality, she would have been better off thinking it through. If he


    really could marry you, he wouldn¡¯t be going on blind dates with socialites without doing anything¡­¡±


    Looking at Nn, his eyes were dark and deep, as if a huge wave was about to surge within them.


    Sandra didn¡¯t add fuel to the fire, she turned around and left with Sophia.


    The doctor subsequently admitted Sandra to the emergency room. She arrived in time, her allergic


    reaction was mild, with only a few small red rashes on her body. After taking the medicine, they would


    subside within two hours.


    Sophia was outside with her, she bought herself a cup of coffee and slowly drank it to refresh herself.


    After Dr. Nn had prescribed the medicine, he came out with


    13.26%


    Pam.


    He held the person in his arms, protectively standing tall.


    Pam came out, saw them, and shrank back a little.


    Nn¡¯s face turned cold and ugly as he recalled the words just spoken.


    He didn¡¯t continue to argue with Sandra, he just looked at Sophia, his voice slow and soft:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, since you¡¯ve divorced and found someone new, it¡¯s better to stay away from Pierce.¡±


    ¡°Otherwise, if word gets out that you¡¯re stringing him along and


    hanging out at bars with other men, ying both sides, it won¡¯t be easy to exin.¡±


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help but roll up her sleeves, ready to fight, but was stopped by Sophia.


    Sophia raised her indifferent eyes and gave him a lightugh. Then she picked up her phone, found the


    number she had previously blocked, and called it, putting it on speaker.


    Nn¡¯s face instantly turned ugly and stiff.


    But it was toote to lift his foot and leave, Pierce responded very quickly.


    Pierce¡¯s drowsy yet delighted voice came through the phone:


    ¡°Sophia, it¡¯s sote and you¡¯re looking for me, is there something important? It¡¯s really great that you


    thought of me¡­¡±


    Sophia looked directly at Nn, interrupting the man¡¯s voice on the phone:


    30.28%


    Chapter 221 Was Very Shed


    ¡°Your good brother, young master Nn, just came to warn me to stay away from you.¡±


    Pierce, when did you tell him that I ever kept you in suspense, that I ever approached you, promised to


    give you hope?


    ¡°Please tell him very clearly, don¡¯t turn back. The people around you may misunderstand our


    rtionship, which is not good for both of us.¡±


    She finished speaking word by word, staring intently at the fascinating expression on Nn¡¯s face,


    suddenly feeling a bit of joy in her heart.


    He thought he had picked a soft persimmon to squeeze, but ended up smashing his finger.


    Nn¡¯s frustrated expression was on the verge of breaking, the corner of his mouth twitched slightly,


    and his body involuntarily stiffened.


    Pierce¡¯s phone wentpletely silent.


    Without speaking, the chill and coldness from the other end of the phone could be felt.


    Nn couldn¡¯t help but clench his teeth, aplex mix of emotions shing in his eyes. He realized


    that Pierce had been silent for a bit too long, which unconsciously made him feel uneasy.


    He coughed once, ¡°Bro¡­¡±


    He remembered why Pierce had distanced himself from him and the Morrison familyst time.


    Because of Sophia.


    But this time, he actually dared to test his bottom line again. Without a doubt, who would dare to


    provoke Pierce¡¯s temper? The Morrison family was probably going to be dragged into his misfortune


    again!


    45.08%


    23 11 3


    Finally, Pierce¡¯s deep, husky voice came through, devoid of any discernible emotion:


    ¡°Sophia, it was me who was always getting closer to you, don¡¯t believe what others say.¡±


    Sophia frowned, had he really spent all that time just toe up with a sentence that gave her


    goosebumps?


    She bit her lip in silence and hung up directly.


    She looked at Nn, her eyes indifferent and her smile frivolous.


    ¡°Mr. Morrison, listen carefully, who is bothering whom here? You¡¯d better go and persuade Pierce not to


    pester me so shamelessly, I would appreciate it.¡±


    Nn couldn¡¯t catch his breath, his face somewhat pale. Just as he was about to say something, his


    phone rang. It was a call from Pierce.


    He pursed his lips, only able to walk to the other side to answer the call.


    It was just a few short seconds, probably no more than three sentences, and the call was hung up.


    Unaware of what Pierce had said, Nn¡¯s face gradually turned sour.


    His eyes were a dull grey, and Pam, who had always been somewhat invisible, ran over:


    ¡°Nn, were you okay?¡±


    Nn tightened his lips, his eyes and brows shrouded in ayer of mncholy and struggle.


    He approached Sophia, his attitudepletely different from before.


    62.26%


    Chapte 21 Was Very Satisfied


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I apologize to you, I was too rude just now, I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    Sophia and Sandra exchanged nces, amusingly watching Nn¡¯s transformation.


    Both of them remained silent.


    Sophia didn¡¯t respond, and Nn didn¡¯t leave either.


    He took a deep breath, clenched his fists, mentally prepared himself, before he spoke again:


    ¡°Sorry, could you please tell my brother to forgive me?¡±


    ¡°Because of what just happened, he had already halted the project he had previously promised and the


    invested funds. The Morrison family was innocent and couldn¡¯t be implicated by me.¡±


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help but chuckle as she watched him nobly ¡°sacrifice¡± his dignity to apologize.


    ¡°The Morrison family was innocent, wasn¡¯t Sophia also innocent? You talk as if your family has suffered


    a great injustice.¡±


    It was you who courted death, insisting on provoking those you shouldn¡¯t have provoked. You provoked


    them and couldn¡¯t handle the consequences, yet you expected others to bear the consequences for


    you.


    ¡°Nn, Sophia didn¡¯t provoke you tonight. If it weren¡¯t for this phone call, Sophia would have been


    humiliated by you all night. Would you apologize on your own?¡±


    Watching Nn¡¯s increasingly unpleasant expression, Sandra didn¡¯t hold back at all.


    She rolled her eyes harshly, unable to resist making sarcastic remarks:


    ¡°Stop being an eyesore here, get as far away as you can. Go beg your good brother. If Sophia pleads


    for you, wouldn¡¯t that just confirm what you just said, that you¡¯re entangled with him?*


    Sophia pinched Sandra¡¯s arm, signaling her to stop talking


    She then looked at Nn with a cold gaze, her voice light:


    ¡°Mr. Morrison, your business with him is none of my concern, nor do I have such a close rtionship to


    interfere. Your apology is worthless, there¡¯s no need to demean yourself like this.¡±


    Chapter 73. Piercing the Heart

 Chapter 73

    Chapter 73


    Chapter 73: Piercing the Heart


    Sophia cast a fleeting nce at Pam, who was standing aside, and pursed her lips to speak:


    ¡°Your person was still waiting for you, go back.¡±


    Nn¡¯s fists clenched tighter and tighter, his chest heaving heavily.


    In the end, it was the eyes that continued to speak, turning around and leaving.


    The words Sandra just said were enough to stab him in the heart.


    If he had continued speaking, Sandra might have said even harsher words.


    He really lost all his face.


    Nn got Pam into the car, didn¡¯t rush to start it, just punched the steering wheel.


    Pam was startled.


    Nn¡¯s eyes were dim and unclear, he spoke in confusion:


    I thought Pierce had genuine feelings for Emelia, but unexpectedly, he kept defending this divorced


    woman time and time again.


    ¡°If he had feelings for Sophia, then why on earth would he have divorced?¡±


    Pam was by his side, holding his hand, and said softly and slowly:


    ¡°The man¡¯s possessiveness was at y. As long as Ms. Cruise hadn¡¯t


    0.00%


    r


    23.11 @


    Chapter 3 Piercing The Heart


    remarried, she would be considered as his own by Mr. Clement, and of course, he would protect her.¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Pam leaned on his shoulder andughed:


    ¡°Was that Ms. yton your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes instantly cleared, immediately denying:


    ¡°Of course not, it was just a meeting arranged by the family.¡±


    I was only worried that she would be upset if she knew about me and Riley¡¯s existence.


    I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to Riley in the first ce, but I just wanted to raise him myself. Without him,


    I would never have had a child in my life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need a title, it was enough for you to visit me often.¡±


    Nn slightly furrowed his brows, but then didn¡¯t say anything.


    He simply touched her hair, then started the car.


    The rash on Sandra had subsided, but she didn¡¯t go back home. Instead, she went straight to Sophia¡¯s


    apartment and stayed for the night.


    The next day.


    The two people woke up, the servant had already prepared their breakfast, waiting for them to get up.


    ¡®Sandra couldn¡¯t help but look at thevish breakfast, shaking her head:


    ¡°The youngdy was just being the youngdy, it wouldn¡¯t be normal


    12.18%


    2311


    1. EX. Percing the Heart.


    if she wasn¡¯t extravagant.¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°It was arranged by my mother. She was worried


    about me living alone, so she found someone to cook and clean, but they don¡¯t live here.¡±


    Enough space was left for her.


    Sandra sighed with envy:


    ¡°My mom just wanted to hand me directly from her hands to the man¡¯s, without any interruption, the


    Morrison family, huh¡­¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, handing her a cup of milk:


    ¡°Your mom wasn¡¯t unaware that he had someone else and a child outside, how could she still agree?¡±


    ¡°ording to Nn¡¯s mother, the child was not Nn¡¯s. Nn was taking care of them, merely out of


    sympathy¡­¡±


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Like hell I would believe that.¡±


    Sophia lowered her gaze and shook her head:


    ¡°Forget it, too much entanglement is not suitable for you.¡±


    After the two people finished their meal, they went their separate ways.


    Sophia went to thepany, Sandra returned to her own home.


    Not long after arriving at thepany, Aylen knocked on the door with a new major production n in


    hand.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Everything was ready, Ms. Cruise, and everything was also in order on Director Geller¡¯s end.¡±


    Sophia nodded, taking a nce at the schedule:


    26.07%


    Chapter 73: Piercing the Heart


    Sophia cast a fleeting nce at Pam, who was standing aside, and pursed her lips to speak:


    ¡°Your person was still waiting for you, go back.¡±


    Nn¡¯s fists clenched tighter and tighter, his chest heaving heavily.


    In the end, it was the eyes that continued to speak, turning around and leaving.


    The words Sandra just said were enough to stab him in the heart.


    If he had continued speaking, Sandra might have said even harsher words.


    He really lost all his face.


    Nn got Pam into the car, didn¡¯t rush to start it, just punched the steering wheel.


    Pam was startled.


    Nn¡¯s eyes were dim and unclear, he spoke in confusion:


    I thought Pierce had genuine feelings for Emelia, but unexpectedly, he kept defending this divorced


    woman time and time again.


    ¡°If he had feelings for Sophia, then why on earth would he have divorced?¡±


    Pam was by his side, holding his hand, and said softly and slowly:


    ¡°The man¡¯s possessiveness was at y. As long as Ms. Cruise hadn¡¯t


    0.00%


    r


    23.11 @


    Chapter 3 Piercing The Heart


    remarried, she would be considered as his own by Mr. Clement, and of course, he would protect her.¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes shed, ¡°Is that so?¡±


    Pam leaned on his shoulder andughed:


    ¡°Was that Ms. yton your fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes instantly cleared, immediately denying:


    ¡°Of course not, it was just a meeting arranged by the family.¡±


    I was only worried that she would be upset if she knew about me and Riley¡¯s existence.


    I shouldn¡¯t have given birth to Riley in the first ce, but I just wanted to raise him myself. Without him,


    I would never have had a child in my life.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need a title, it was enough for you to visit me often.¡±


    Nn slightly furrowed his brows, but then didn¡¯t say anything.


    He simply touched her hair, then started the car.


    The rash on Sandra had subsided, but she didn¡¯t go back home. Instead, she went straight to Sophia¡¯s


    apartment and stayed for the night.


    The next day.


    The two people woke up, the servant had already prepared their breakfast, waiting for them to get up.


    ¡®Sandra couldn¡¯t help but look at thevish breakfast, shaking her head:


    ¡°The youngdy was just being the youngdy, it wouldn¡¯t be normal


    12.18%


    2311


    1. EX. Percing the Heart.


    if she wasn¡¯t extravagant.¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°It was arranged by my mother. She was worried


    about me living alone, so she found someone to cook and clean, but they don¡¯t live here.¡±


    Enough space was left for her.


    Sandra sighed with envy:


    ¡°My mom just wanted to hand me directly from her hands to the man¡¯s, without any interruption, the


    Morrison family, huh¡­¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, handing her a cup of milk:


    ¡°Your mom wasn¡¯t unaware that he had someone else and a child outside, how could she still agree?¡±


    ¡°ording to Nn¡¯s mother, the child was not Nn¡¯s. Nn was taking care of them, merely out of


    sympathy¡­¡±


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes, ¡°Like hell I would believe that.¡±


    Sophia lowered her gaze and shook her head:


    ¡°Forget it, too much entanglement is not suitable for you.¡±


    After the two people finished their meal, they went their separate ways.


    Sophia went to thepany, Sandra returned to her own home.


    Not long after arriving at thepany, Aylen knocked on the door with a new major production n in


    hand.


    ¡°Everything was ready, Ms. Cruise, and everything was also in order on Director Geller¡¯s end.¡±


    Sophia nodded, taking a nce at the schedule:


    26.07%

 Chapter 74

    Chapter 74


    Chapter 74: A Thorny Issue


    Belongs to N?velDrama.Org - All rights reserved.


    But to Colin, Sophia¡¯s words sounded like she was just going through the motions and dealing with it.


    Susie¡¯s gaze was somewhat displeased as she watched her talk back directly:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, is this professional discrimination? Who said that a recent graduate can¡¯t lead a project?¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, her eyes slightly sinking.


    However, herposure prevented her from losing her temper. She just looked ahead with a faint


    smile, waiting for the elevator to reach the ground.


    The ignored Susie was so angry that her face turned red. She felt that she was just a director, why was


    she looked down upon like an ordinary employee?


    She gritted her teeth, looking at Colin:


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton¡­¡­


    Colin¡¯s eyes slightly deepened, his acquaintance with Sophia was not deep, his understanding of her


    was just as Pierce¡¯s ex¨Cwife.


    Perhaps this position was arranged for her by Pierce out of pity!


    He gave a coldugh, feeling somewhat disdainful inside:


    ¡°Did Ms. Cruise look down on me? She didn¡¯t even offer me a cup of tea?¡±


    0.00%


    Chapte A Thoras issue


    I¡¯m telling you the truth, if it wasn¡¯t for Mike stepping in to push for you, your position would have


    originally been Susie¡¯s.


    The elevator had just arrived.


    Sophia stepped out of the elevator in her high heels, only then turning around to look at the two people


    inside.


    Herugh was meaningful, her tone calm:


    ¡°Then the person I should thank is Mr. Brant, not Mr. Hamilton. What¡¯s it to you? If Ms. Wilson had that


    ability, she could just take my position.¡±


    She said, giving them both a perfunctory smile, then turned and walked away.


    The internal shareholders of Eagle Entertainment were all intricately entangled in interests, regardless


    of their size.


    However, the major shareholders who could truly sway the decisions of Eagle Entertainment were only


    Cecilia and Mike.


    Colin¡¯s face darkened with anger, he sneered coldly:


    ¡°Mike really found a great helper!¡±


    Susie stepped forward, taking Colin¡¯s arm and coquettishly showing affection:


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, you promised that position to me, what do we do now?¡±


    Colin sneered maliciously, wrapped his arm around her slender waist, and then took her hand and led


    her out:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s see who she¡¯s going to have dinner with. I don¡¯t believe


    13.52%


    COON H A Thomy tasus


    we can¡¯t catch her out!¡±


    Susie excitedly followed.


    Sophia had the driver take her to a nearby mall, where she bought gifts for Cecilia and her aunt in


    advance. Then, she had someone make a


    reservation at a restaurant.


    Not long ago.


    Cecilia and Aunt Melissa hade over.


    The two people came from the mall and they also brought gifts for Sophia.


    Melissa looked as well¨Cmaintained as Cecilia, their rtionship had always been good.


    Melissa used to be an actress, but she retired from the industry after marrying Mike.


    She looked Sophia up and down, nodding in satisfaction:


    ¡°Sophia, you¡¯ve been doing well recently, huh.¡±


    Sophia handed over the gift with a smile:


    ¡°Aunt, Uncle sneaked out to y golf, he was cking off, don¡¯t let him off the hook!¡±


    Cecilia red at her, ¡°Do you always betray your uncle like this?¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help butugh, covering her mouth:


    ¡°I knew, asking him to go shopping with me was simply torturing him. His taste wasn¡¯t that great either, I


    didn¡¯t even want to bring him along!¡±


    22 R04


    Chapter 4 A Thomy isme


    Cecilia and Melissa sat together, looking at their morning¡¯s shopping results, both very satisfied.


    Cecilia passed over the phone:


    ¡°I bought you some clothes and jewelry, and had them delivered to your apartment.¡±


    Sophia nced and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°My mother¡¯s taste has never dropped before!¡±


    Ceciliaughed happily, ¡°Of course.¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help butugh:


    ¡°I always said it would be nice to have a daughter. My son has been abroad for three years and hasn¡¯t


    Cecilia: ¡°I was at school!¡±


    The two people in the corner of the restaurant, in another direction from where they were talking


    passionately, couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Colin disdainfully took a sip of tea:


    ¡°I thought I was so capable, but it turns out that Sophia was just sucking up to Mike¡¯s wife all along, and


    even Cecilia was there!¡±


    ¡°Cecilia, she¡¯s a big international star, didn¡¯t she also leave from Eagle Entertainment? Ms. Cruise¡¯s


    capabilities are not small, she even managed to connect with Cecilia!¡±


    Susie couldn¡¯t help but speak sarcastically.


    Colin sneered, ¡°Isn¡¯t she just an actress? She¡¯s only a big shot because people tter her, otherwise


    she¡¯s nothing. You want to do a sessful


    42.06%


    Chapter 74 A Thomy Issue


    project, why not let Cecilia take the lead for you!¡±


    Susie looked at him in surprise:


    ¡°Really? Could Ceciliae? That¡¯s great!¡±


    How Colin enjoyed the adoration of young girls towards him!


    He smiled triumphantly, holding onto Susie¡¯s hand without letting go.


    Suppressing her inner disgust, Susie forced a smile onto her face.


    In the afternoon.


    Cecilia and Melissa left together again, Sophia returned to the


    I had just arrived at thepany when the office door was pushed


    open.


    Aylen was outside, unable to stop it, somewhat speechless and frowning:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Susie said it was urgent and insisted oning in,¡±


    Susie stood thereughing, herplexion radiant, her youthful energy slightly ostentatious yet


    charming.


    Butpared to Sophia, it was still slightly inferior.


    ¡°I¡¯ve known Ms. Cruise for a long time, there¡¯s no need for an introduction, Aylen, you should leave!¡±


    Sophia nced at Ayl¨¦n, nodding slightly.


    Aylen had just left the office.


    Susie, with a smile, ced a document on Sophia¡¯s desk and cheerfully


    Chapter 74 A Thomy fo


    began to speak:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, please sign this project. Also, I need another favor from you!¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, picked it up for a look, her eyes pausing slightly.


    ¡°The cast wasn¡¯t even finalized, and you wanted Cecilia to y the second female lead? She has


    always been the one to choose the scripts.¡±


    ¡°I knew that, so I wanted to ask you to contact Cecilia. Cecilia is also an employee of Eagle


    Entertainment, she wouldn¡¯t refuse to give this bit of respect to her old employer.¡±


    Susie naturally spoke up.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help butugh, looking up at Susie:


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, Cecilia¡¯s status didn¡¯t need to be tarnished by her own reputation. Don¡¯t overestimate the


    Susie reined in herughter, unable to resist asking:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you weren¡¯t afraid that my project would be an instant sess, surpass you, and


    take your director¡¯s position, were you?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes twinkled with amusement, a heavyyer of sarcasm hidden beneath.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, you couldn¡¯t take my ce, this was just my starting point.¡±


    Susie couldn¡¯t understand her meaning, but she also realized that she wouldn¡¯t help.


    Chapter 74: A thorny Issue


    She red, unapologetically staring at her:


    ¡°Sophia, did you think that by driving George away, no one would dare to resist you? Did you know how


    many people in thepany look down on you?¡±


    What gave you the right to sit in this position?


    ¡°As long as it could generate revenue for thepany, I didn¡¯t see any problem with my n,¡± I


    believed.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, her eyes lively, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to waste words with her:


    ¡°Fine, go ahead and invite them yourself. I¡¯m not obligated to assist you. If you can invite them, then do


    it. If you can¡¯t, then give up.¡±


    Susie gritted her teeth in anger:


    ¡°Alright, you wait!¡±


    She picked up the repellent, turned around with a twist of her waist, and left the office.


    Sophia¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, shaking her head.


    Cecilia made a drama every year, and it was always a masterpiece.


    Just a minor web series, and she was only the second female lead, Susie really had some wild ideas!


    Not many days ago.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but call Sophia:


    ¡°Why were you looking for my mom and also bothering my agent?¡±


    ¡°What?¡±


    Chapter 74 A Thomy Issue


    Sophia was utterly bewildered.

 Chapter 75

    Chapter 75


    Chapter 75: Pressure from All Sides


    As soon as Cecilia mentioned the matter, Sophia remembered what Susie had brought up.


    She wordlessly repeated Susie¡¯s project.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but vent her frustration:


    ¡°They actually approached me with such a lousy y? How ridiculous! Does the young girl not know


    the importance of being down¨Cto¨Cearth? Does she think she can climb up by stepping on me?¡±


    Sophia had said a few soothing words, but Cecilia hung up the phone before she had cooled down.


    She could only talk to Brycen again, asking him to soothe Cecilia.


    That afternoon.


    Mike had called Sophia, asking her to go to the office.


    This was the first time it was so serious.


    Sophia knocked and entered.


    Surprisingly, Colin and Susie were both in Mike¡¯s office.


    Mike reached out to greet her:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did you meet Mr. Hamilton?¡±


    ¡°Of course, we had met before.¡±


    Sophia walked over with a smile and sat across from Mike.


    -93 93


    cal Al Sides


    Susie stood behind Colin, not sitting down.


    A slight smirk yed on Colin¡¯s lips:


    ¡°This Ms. Cruise you¡¯re looking for has quite a big ego, huh? I invited her over for tea and she refused.


    Such a temper, she must look down on me, this Mr. Hamilton!¡±


    Mike chuckled, ¡°If she doesn¡¯t even fancy me, let alone you.¡±


    Colin stiffened slightly, looking at him:


    ¡°Mr. Brant, after all these years of friendship, you¡¯re still joking with me like this?¡±


    ¡°Alright, alright, just tell me, why did you have me call her over?¡±


    Mike smoothed things over with augh.


    Colin had a tense expression:


    ¡°Susie had a project that required an actor. Coincidentally, Ms. Cruise was quite familiar with this actor


    and wanted her to help. Unfortunately, she refused!¡±


    ¡°I guessed that Susie¡¯s reputation wasn¡¯t enough, so I thought adding you and me should make it


    sufficient!¡±


    Mike¡¯s hand paused slightly as he poured the tea, then he looked at Colin with suspicion, his smile


    fading away.


    ¡°Who was the actor you hired?¡±


    ¡°Are there still actors in the circle that we, Eagle Entertainment, can¡¯t invite? Mr. Brant, can you just tell


    me if you can help with this?¡±


    Colin wanted to humor him into agreeing to this matter first.


    12.07%


    23:12 C


    Chapter 75: Pressure from All Sides


    Mike sat there in silence, not uttering a word.


    Time slipped away minute by minute.


    Sophia pretended not to know the inside story, leisurely sipping her tea without saying a word.


    Susie grew increasingly anxious as she stood, unable to resist giving Colin meaningful nces.


    Colin coughed:


    ¡°It was Cecilia, Cecilia was also from Eagle Entertainment. Using her was like not letting the water flow


    into others¡® fields, let alone we treated her well, it wasn¡¯t like we were mistreating her!¡±


    Mike¡¯s brows and eyes twitched, subconsciously looking towards Sophia.


    Sophia hung her head in silence.


    Mike pursed his lips, ¡°Let¡¯s drop this matter and find someone else.¡±


    ¡°Why? Couldn¡¯t we invite a guest appearance in the name of thepany?¡±


    Susie couldn¡¯t help but speak.


    Mike gave her a cold nce, didn¡¯tment on her impudence, he just said to Colin:


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, for such a low¨Cbudget web series, I staked my reputation and thepany¡¯s image to


    invite Cecilia. I can¡¯t afford to lose face!¡±


    As he spoke, he stood up and said with profound meaning:


    27.66%


    23.131


    sisten all sites


    ¡°Besides, is this wastewater? It¡¯s sewage, isn¡¯t it!¡±


    Susie¡¯s face turned pale.


    ¡°There was no need to risk Mr. Brant and thepany¡¯s reputation. Ms. Cruise and Cecilia were


    acquainted, it was just a matter of a simple conversation.¡±


    She insisted on dragging Sophia into it.


    Sophia could no longer remain indifferent. She had to put down her teacup, and with a detached smile,


    she looked at her:


    ¡°Oh, I didn¡¯t help.¡±


    She said, standing up and looking at Mike:


    ¡°Mr. Brant, I had some other matters to attend to, so I took my leave.¡±


    Mike nodded.


    Sophia turned back to look at Susie, opening her mouth to speak with a smile.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, the next time you use my name to arrange a meeting with Cecilia¡¯s agent, remember to


    prepare well. I have always contacted her directly.¡±


    Susie¡¯s face darkened considerably, ring at her with some


    resentment.


    Sophia left here, her smile deepening, shaking her head.


    Oh, the person who didn¡¯t know the depth!


    As soon as Susie and Colin left, Susie couldn¡¯t help butin:


    ¡°Mr. Brant didn¡¯t take you seriously at all, and Sophia didn¡¯t care about


    41.38%


    2313


    Chapte 5 Pressure from Al SHIPS


    me either. It¡¯s clear that they are the ones who call the shots in thispany. Where is our ce


    here?¡±


    A glint of severity shed in Colin¡¯s eyes, he snorted coldly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I knew how to tame such a thorn in the side.¡±


    In the evening.


    Aylen came in, holding an invitation:


    ¡°This was delivered by Mr. Hamilton, who said it was a special banquet to apologize for the previous


    incident.¡±


    ¡°A feast? A plot, perhaps?¡±


    Sophia sneered, she was no fool: ¡°No.¡±


    Aylen paused:


    ¡°The project for that small web series has already been cancelled,¡± Mr. Brant said. He suggested it was


    a gesture of goodwill, reminding


    everyone that they were all in the samepany and shouldn¡¯t make too much of a fuss.


    ¡°Mr. Brant was also attending this banquet, it would be good for you to make an appearance.¡±


    Sophia frowned, would Colin give up so easily?


    Why did she always feel that something was not right?


    But since Mike had already spoken, her leaving after making an appearance wouldn¡¯t do any harm.


    ¡®Alright, I¡¯ll just make a quick visit, show my face and leave.¡±


    Aylen nodded, then went to respond.


    55.53%


    23:13


    Zepter


    Prepare from All Sides


    At night.


    Arrived at the reserved private room in the club.


    Sophia pushed the door open, looked at the people inside, paused slightly, Mike wasn¡¯t there.


    Colin had already waved at her, waving enthusiastically with a warm smile:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise,e quickly, Mr. Brant was on his way, he was about to arrive.¡±


    Sophia paused for a few seconds before she went in.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The atmosphere inside was simple and harmonious, with a faint scent of agarwood and jasmine.


    Susie stood up to pour tea for her, instantly bing much more humble.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I was too immature with the previous project and didn¡¯t consider it thoroughly. Having an


    international superstar act in such a y was a loss for ourpany.¡±


    ¡°I had already withdrawn, I hope Ms. Cruise doesn¡¯t me me.¡±


    Sophia gave a perfunctory smile:


    ¡°Ms. Wilson was being polite, it was all for the sake of thepany.¡±


    She sat there, just pulled out her phone, and watched as Susie passed


    the tea over.


    ¡°This was my apology, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Sophiaughed, but naturally, she would not let her guard down.


    69.77%


    23:13


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t thirsty, let¡¯s wait until Mr. Brant arrives!¡±


    Colinughed heartily, ¡°You don¡¯t trust us, do you? Suspecting we might drug you? In a society


    governed byw, how could we do such a despicable thing!¡±


    He said, taking the cup from Susie¡¯s hand and draining it in one gulp.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°Mr. Hamiltonughed, ¡®I really wasn¡¯t thirsty, how could I doubt you guys?¡°¡±


    She looked at the WeChat message Mike had sent her on her phone:


    ¡°Traffic jam, arrivedte.¡±


    She breathed a sigh of relief in her heart.


    However, suddenly, the scent inside the room felt too strong and somewhat ufortable.


    She wanted to stand up and ask the waiter to change the vor.


    But as soon as he stood up, he felt a wave of dizziness.


    She supported herself on the table with a sickly look on her face. watching the two people sitting there


    A sinking feeling in my heart, suddenly understanding something


    The problem wasn¡¯t with the tea, it was with the scent in the room!


    She gritted her teeth and turned to leave.


    But Susie had physically stopped her in the past:


    ¡°Where were you going. Ms. Cruise? Weren¡¯t you supposed to wait for


    Chapter 15 Pressure from AB Dudes


    Mr. Brant? He was about to arrive!¡±


    She also revealed an innocent smile.


    The One Who Touched Me

 Chapter 76

    Chapter 76


    Chapter 76: The One Who Touched Me


    Sophia pinched herself to stay awake, feeling utterly disgusted. She couldn¡¯t believe she had fallen so


    low!


    She rudely pushed Susie aside, shouting loudly:


    ¡°Get lost, Mr. Brant ising right away, none of you should even think about running!¡±


    Upon hearing, Susie¡­


    Suddenly, he threw back his head andughed, his eyes and brows full of triumphant cunning:


    ¡°Mr. Brant would certainlye, only the address we gave him was not here, but somewhere else.


    When he arrived, we would exin that we had given him the wrong address.¡±


    ¡°By then, the raw rice had been cooked, it was toote for anything!¡±


    Susie looked at Colin, walked over and yfully pped his shoulder:


    ¡°You really lucked out. A beauty like Ms. Cruise is a rare sight. You better cherish her!¡±


    Unable to contain himself, Colin tightly gripped her hand and passionately kissed it, unable to hide the


    excitement in his heart:


    ¡°Of course, darling, you were still the one I loved the most!¡±


    Saying so, he couldn¡¯t wait to stand up and pounce on Sophia.


    Sophia¡¯s vision dimmed, feeling the world spin around her, and it took all her strength to barely stand


    there.


    0.00%


    Chapter 10 The One Who Touched Bus


    No sooner had Colin touched her shoulder than Sophia, disgusted, shoved him hard, pushing him onto


    the table. The nearby wine sses and teacups spilled all over the floor.


    Colin gradually grew impatient, a smug, vulgar smile appearing on his face. He fiddled with his own


    button, unable to resist warning her:


    ¡°Sophia, don¡¯t be shameless when given respect, thinking Mike could protect you for a lifetime?¡±


    I told you, only by following me could I ensure you stay in this position for a lifetime. In the future, you


    will enjoy the best with me. I will never treat you unfairly.¡±


    ¡°Get lost, Colin, I won¡¯t let you guys off!¡±


    Sophia gritted her teeth and ran towards the door with big strides.


    ¡°Stop her quickly!¡±


    Colin pointed at Sophia.


    Susie was standing at the door, constantly pushing her backwards.


    ¡°Sophia, you also climbed up relying on men, so neither of us should look down on the other. From now


    on, we¡¯re in the same boat. Mr. Hamilton is very kind and generous to women!¡±


    Sophia was pushed against the nearby liquor cab.


    She took the opportunity to knock down all the bottles on the liquor cab, shattering ss all over the


    floor.


    Susic couldn¡¯t help but scream.


    She was worried that after smashing so many expensive bottles of wine, the waiters outside would


    quickly hear themotion and rush


    Charles W. The the Who Touren


    over


    Colin had just lunged at her when she casually picked up a wine bottle. and smashed it on his head.


    Colin stiffened all over, blood trickling down from his head.


    He abruptly removed his hood, revealing a bald head with a particrly gruesome wound on top.


    ¡°Wretch, you dared to hit me!¡±


    A fierce look was on Colin¡¯s face, he gave a coldugh, and in the past, he would grab her arm and


    throw her towards the wall by the door.


    Sophia¡¯s head suddenly hit the wall, numbing with pain. She slowly slid down the wall and sat on the


    ground, the dizziness in front of her eyes growing stronger and stronger.


    She took a deep breath, seemingly watching Colin stride towards her with an imposing air, as if she


    was already his for the taking.


    Could she really not get out?


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    No, it couldn¡¯t be like this!


    She clenched the shattered ss in her palm, hoping to awaken her consciousness with pain.


    Just at that moment, there was suddenly some noiseing from the door.


    It was the voice of the waiter:


    ¡°Sir/Madam, we heard some noise inside, please open the door.¡±


    A look of panic crossed Susie¡¯s face, and she quickly said loudly:


    Chapter 76 The One Who Touched Me


    ¡°No need, we were just joking, we willpensate when we pay the bill!¡±


    The waiter had already started to take the key.


    Just at the moment when she was about to open the door, Susie couldn¡¯t help but block the entrance


    with her body, not allowing anyone toe in and see this situation.


    Especially since the matter had not been settled yet.


    ¡°Get out, you¡¯re not allowed in¡­¡±


    Just after Susie had shouted, she felt a strong forceing fiercely from the door.


    With a ¡°bang¡°.


    Someone had kicked the door open from outside.


    She was sprawled on the ground, right on top of a pile of ss shards, the pain making her wail


    uncontrobly.


    Immediately after, someone had directly picked up Sophia from the ground.


    Colin was about to seed, but ended up being kicked to the ground, his obese body unable to move


    for a moment.


    ¡°Who are you, do you know who I am? This woman is mine, put her down!¡±


    He shouted in frustration, how could he be content when he was injured and hadn¡¯t gotten this woman?


    The man¡¯s stern and dark face was brewing a storm at that moment.


    ¡°Your person? Since when did my wife be your person?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s words were inced with severity, even his voice carried a chill.


    Before Colin could react. Pierce had already hurriedly left with the person in his arms.


    Susie turned around and saw the tall, stern man, momentarily stunned.


    Then a person named LukeChad came in, looked at the scene in front of him, and took out his phone


    to snap pictures,


    Afterwards, he looked at these two unlucky devils:


    ¡°Sophia was Pierce¡¯s wife, how could you not know? You dared to stir up trouble where you shouldn¡¯t,


    do you know what the consequences could be?¡±


    After Chad finished speaking, he saw Colin¡¯s face suddenly change. Without lingering, he left


    immediately.


    ¡°Lock the door,¡±


    The bodyguard at the door nodded, ¡°Yes.¡±


    Locked up, waiting for Pierce to deal with.


    The upstairs of this club had dedicated suites for resting.


    Pierce had directly taken the person upstairs and had called for the private doctor.


    Sophiay in a daze, only feeling the chill beside her approaching and leaving from time to time.


    ¡®She really wanted to grasp it, but she didn¡¯t even have the strength to lift her hand.


    Chapte


    The One Who Teached Me


    Her breathing was rapid, an abnormal flush on her cheeks, and she felt heat all over her body.


    Pierce took a cool towel and gently wiped her, holding her hand, treating her wounds, his voice hoarse


    with restraint:


    ¡°How could I be at ease with you like this?¡±


    Very quickly.


    The doctor came.


    After the examination, the doctor¡¯s face was somewhat grave:


    ¡°It was a high concentration of hypnotic perfume, this perfume also had aphrodisiac effects. I gave her


    an injection, it would alleviate it slightly, but it would take time.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened a few shades, an invisible pressure and chill suddenly enveloping him.


    What exactly happened in that room, he didn¡¯t even have to think about


    1. it.


    That bastard, he actually dared to covet his people!


    I¡¯ve really lived to the end!


    The doctor left after using up the medicine.


    Chad knocked on the door and came in, handing Sophia¡¯s bag to her.


    ¡°The phone inside rang several times, but I didn¡¯t answer.¡±


    Pierce took it, his eyes dark, ¡°Where is the person?¡±


    ¡°Was still in the room.¡±


    CING The One Who Touched Mo


    ¡°Don¡¯t let them go, there¡¯s something wrong with the essence inside, let them enjoy it thoroughly. Have


    someone go check it out tomorrow.¡±


    There was a hidden meaning in his words, and Chad immediately understood.


    ¡°Alright, don¡¯t worry, bro!¡±


    Pierce closed the door, shut his eyes, enduring the surging coldness in his pupils, before he quietly


    walked to the side of therge bed.


    Sophia¡¯s breathing was somewhat rapid, the medication had taken effect, and her dizziness gradually


    subsided.


    There was just a faint, prickly heat rising all over the body.

 Chapter 77

    Chapter 77


    Pierce approached, holding a towel to wipe her body¡­


    Chapter 77: How is it You?


    Chapter 77: How Is It You?


    Sophia¡¯s skin was still fair, tender, and delicate as porcin.


    Pierce was not infatuated with women. In the past, most of the time he spent with Sophia was to fulfill


    his duties as a husband.


    However, it was undeniable that Sophia¡¯s body was captivating, was desirable.


    Pierce¡¯s face was taut, restraining himself as he methodically cleaned up for her.


    However, when his hand touched Sophia¡¯s fair neck, she suddenly rubbed his backhand with her soft


    cheek.


    Pierce¡¯s body stiffened slightly.


    Sophia frowned, discontentedly hugging her slightly chilly arm in her drowsiness. Her hot breath gently


    hit his arm.


    Goosebumps slightly rose, as if a current passed through, followed by a wave of numbness.


    Pierce¡¯s dark eyes deepened a few shades, as if something soft had gently touched the bottom of his


    heart, an indescribable feeling.


    He didn¡¯t pull his hand back, lying next to her through the nket.


    He gazed at her deeply


    It seemed as though he had never looked at her so seriously before, especially after the divorce.


    Now it seemed as if the empty part of my heart had been filled, a warm


    0.00%


    Chapter 2 Hove is I You?


    current passing through my chest.


    He was almost obsessively wanting to get closer to her, even closer.


    When his lips touched hers, they were gentle and soft, so sweet and moist that one couldn¡¯t help but


    want to delve deeper.


    He thought maliciously, after all, she would eventually be his, so what if he took advantage of her


    vulnerability?


    Sophia¡¯s faint and unfamiliar response seemed to stir up the deepest desires and hopes in his heart.


    Just as he was gently kissing the side of her ear, he couldn¡¯t help but kiss her.


    ¡°Sophia, shall we remarry?¡±


    He felt that he should give her a legitimate status.


    No one could bully her anymore.


    Upon hearing this, Sophia, still in a daze, began to push away the people around her.


    Not very strong, but constantly mumbling under his breath:


    ¡°Pierce, the bastard.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s body stiffened slightly, as if cold water had been sshed on his head, half of the burning heat


    faded away.


    He regretted asking that question.


    He took a deep breath, then got out of bed to pick her up.


    Sophia still wanted to struggle, but Pierce lowered his voice and warned her:


    ¡°Don¡¯t move, if you move again. I really won¡¯t be polite.¡±


    Perhaps the warning really was useful.


    She really did stop moving, delicately lying on his chest.


    Pierce filled the bathtub with water and gently ced her inside. The heat from Sophia¡¯s body


    significantly subsided, and her flushedplexion gradually returned to normal.


    A night had passed.


    The sunlight pierced through the curtains.


    Sophia felt exhausted all over, her mind was unbearably heavy.


    She slowly opened her eyes, the environment in the room was somewhat unfamiliar.


    Her head ached slightly as she came to consciousness, the memories of yesterday btedly flooding


    into her mind.


    Especially when the cunning smile on Colin¡¯s greasy face appeared before my eyes.


    Her face turned pale and she abruptly sat up.


    Covered in cold sweat.


    As soon as she moved, the people around her naturally woke up.


    ¡°Awake?¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was low, hoarse, and slightly drowsy. His profile was smooth, with distinct features.


    Chapter 77 How is it You?


    The person she saw first thing in the morning, if it was before the divorce, she might have sighed, ¡°How


    peaceful the years are.¡±


    But then, she turned as pale as a ghost and shrank back:


    ¡°Pierce?¡±


    Pierce came to his senses, touched his face, and his hair hung down a bit wildly on his forehead.


    His eyes, dark as pitch, were fixed on her, the corner of his lips curling slightly.


    ¡°Seeing me was better than seeing others, right?¡±


    ¡°How did you end up here?¡±


    Sophia hadpletely forgotten about Pierce¡¯s incident, clean and clear.


    Pierce furrowed his brow:


    ¡°Was it not I who saved you? You fell into someone else¡¯s trap, don¡¯t you remember?¡±


    It¡¯s so unfair, how could she just forget that she was the one who yed the hero and saved the


    damsel in distress?


    Then, wasn¡¯t he at a great loss!


    Pierce felt somewhat wronged in his heart.


    Sophia furrowed her brow,pletely unable to recall how Pierce had


    However, she was still very relieved that Colin had not seeded.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Otherwise, she really wouldn¡¯t have let them go even in death.


    As for Pierce¡­


    She had just been formting her words to express gratitude.


    He lowered his head, looking at the pajamas he had already changed into, his delicate features


    immediately showing a hint of annoyance:


    ¡°Who changed my clothes?¡±


    Pierce sat up from the bed, his movements leisurely and refined.


    ¡°It was me.¡±


    She had hoped it was a waiter or someone else, but upon hearing this answer, shepletely gave


    up.


    Was just about to question him, how could he be so tactless?


    Listening to him speak slowly and deliberately, he said:


    ¡°We are husband and wife, there¡¯s no part of you I haven¡¯t seen. Do you really want a stranger to help


    you change your clothes?¡±


    The corner of his mouth twitched, and he continued, saying:


    Moreover, it was you who clung to me and wouldn¡¯t let go, calling me ¡®good brother¡® over and over,


    wanting to do something to me. It was I who restrained myself, merely making you take a cold bath.


    ¡°Do I really have to indulge you? If you truly think so, I¡¯m not entirely against it.¡±


    He spread his arms, with a somewhat calm demeanor, his eyes and brows filled with a smile as he


    looked at her.


    In the past, when they were not divorced and when Sophia was deeply in love, she always liked to act


    coquettishly.


    Chapter 27. How is ?n You?


    Pierce certainly didn¡¯t forget this point.


    Listening to his shameless words, a slight blush of embarrassment appeared on Sophia¡¯s face.


    Annoyed, she jumped off the bed to keep a distance from him.


    ¡°Dream on, let me tell you, just pretend we never metst night, and you¡¯re not allowed to mention this


    matter in the future.¡±


    A divorced couple spent the night together. If this got out, no one would believe it was innocent!


    She certainly didn¡¯t want to have anything to do with him anymore!


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened slightly, he nonchntly stood up, straightened his clothes, and slowly said:


    ¡°Believe it or not, I told you, I would protect you. No one could bully you, not even me.¡±


    What he said, he always followed through.


    Sophia stiffened slightly, as if something sharp had pricked her at the bottom of her heart, causing a


    piercing pain.


    But it was merely a moment, and then the sharp pain disappeared.


    She didn¡¯t want to take his words too seriously.


    Wasn¡¯t he the one who hurt her the most?


    We¡¯re divorced now, talking about all these irrelevant things just seems redundant and ridiculous.


    Someone was knocking at the door.


    Pierce used to open the door.


    Es ist You?


    Assistant Kasen passed over the clothes:


    ¡°This was your and Ms. Cruise¡¯s clothing, Mr. Clement, everything was ready below, should I open the


    door?¡±


    Pierce absentmindedly hummed in agreement.


    Kasen understood and immediately left, closing the door behind them.


    Pierce handed over the women¡¯s clothing:


    ¡°Your clothes.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to ept his kindness, but there was no other choice now.


    Since they didn¡¯t want to be known, naturally they couldn¡¯t alert others.


    Pierce simply stood there, stripping off his pajamas to change clothes.


    Out of the corner of her eye, Sophia caught sight of something and couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes. This


    man really didn¡¯t treat her like a stranger!


    She took her clothes and went to the bathroom, hearing Pierce¡¯s gentleugh from behind, his soft


    voice very low:


    ¡°Were you still shy even after we became so familiar?¡±


    Sophia: ¡°¡­¡­


    Was there a problem with hisprehension ability?

 Chapter 78

    Chapter 78


    Chapter 78: A Good Show


    Sophia really didn¡¯t want to exin, she hurriedly went to change her clothes.


    Aftering out, Pierce was already prepared.


    Standing there, his expression was somewhat cold, but his voice remained gentle:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll show you a great show!¡±


    Sophia: ¡°What good show?¡±


    Pierceughed, didn¡¯t exin, but there seemed to be some danger in that smile.


    He took her to the revolving tform on the third floor, from where they could perfectly see the


    entrance of the box across from themst night.


    At that time, a dense crowd was standing at the door, holding various filming equipment, all trying to


    squeeze inside.


    Suddenly, a familiar, terrified scream of a woman echoed in the room.


    It was Susie!


    Sophia frowned, her face suddenly turning cold.


    Immediately after, Susie ran out of the room, disheveled and looking extremely unwell. She was in a


    state of utter disarray, with ambiguous ¡®marks of a man¡¯s rough handling visible on her body.


    The shbulbs were constantly flickering.


    0.00%


    Chante A Good Show


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Then Colin also ran out of the room, only his wig was gone, there were dried bloodstains on his


    forehead, and his face was flushed with


    panting.


    The expression on his face was one of panic, constantly swatting away the cameras of the reporters in


    front of him, his facial expression distorted with anger:


    ¡°Which media outlet are you from? Did you know who I am?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, did thepany know about your inappropriate rtionships with your subordinates?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, as a senior executive of thepany, you had an affair with a female employee. Was it


    her who seduced you, or did you coerce her?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Hamilton, did you have anything to say?¡±


    ***


    The reporters kept badgering him with questions, one after another, which infuriated Colin to the point


    where he was speaking


    incoherently:


    ¡°She volunteered, there was no coercion, nothing happened between us!¡±


    He struggled to squeeze out of the crowd, his shirt torn, revealing scratches on his back left by a


    woman¡¯s sharp nails.


    Everyone seized the opportunity, snapping away chaotically, not missing the chance to capture such a


    bulky, flustered figure.


    Later, this silhouette became one of the hot search photos on the inte.


    Good how


    Thements below were mostly filled with sarcasm and ridicule:


    ¡°Hahaha, nothing happened, we really believed it!¡±


    ¡°This woman was no ordinary person, she became the project team leader right after graduation, and I


    believed it when she said it was voluntary.¡±


    ¡°The normal person¡¯s first reaction would be to call the police, right? Why did she run away?¡±


    ¡°Journalist friends, it¡¯s been a long time since you¡¯ve done such exciting work, hasn¡¯t it!¡±


    ***


    Sophia calmly watched everything below, her fingers turning slightly white.


    She closed her eyes, her emotions somewhat fluctuating.


    If it weren¡¯t for Pierce, she would have been set up by now.


    The person who was now disgraced and threatened was none other than myself.


    Colin and Susie, they were really ruthless!


    It was her carelessness.


    Seeing this scene now, she felt extremely delighted in her heart.


    Evil begets evil, it really serves them right!


    I originally thought that was the end.


    As a result, the police arrived quickly and conducted a thorough search.


    hapter A Good Show


    When he came out, the person in charge of the club spoke directly:


    ¡°We suspected that someone had tampered with the spices, which is why we called the police.¡±


    ¡°As the person in charge, we would never condone such behavior, we would cooperate with all police


    investigations.¡±


    Sophia watched all of this, her gaze flickering slightly. She turned her head to look at Pierce beside her


    and said slowly:


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    She had to admit, Pierce had done her a huge favor.


    Pierce¡¯s eyebrows arched slightly, a meaningful smile ying on his lips:


    ¡°So how did you want to thank me?¡±


    Sophia knew he wouldn¡¯t let it go so easily. She hesitated for a second, then looked at him seriously:


    ¡°Name your price!¡±


    Pierce was taken aback, ¡°What?¡±


    Quoted price?


    Was she nning to bribe a president who was not short of money?


    Pierce¡¯s lips were tightly pressed together.


    Sophia spoke softly, ¡°Besides this, I can¡¯t think of a better way to express my sincerity in gratitude.¡±


    ¡°One hundred million.¡±


    Gapus A Good Show


    Pierce was probably angered by her words, his eyes darkened, and he directly started to give her a


    hard time.


    The billion he gavest time, he must have spent most of it, right?


    Even if she didn¡¯t spend much, asking her to give it all at once, she would surely be reluctant!


    As long as she apologized and gave him a way out, he would step down.


    Don¡¯t mention letting her take the money, even if he turned around and gave her another hundred


    million, he would be willing.


    As a result, Sophia nced at him, with a sense of relief, and immediately took out her phone, directly


    transferring that one hundred million.


    Great, it was a tie!


    Pierce saw the message and his face turned dark.


    Clutching the phone tightly, lowering the voice:


    ¡°Did you have to do this? Make things so clear between us?¡±


    ¡°You didn¡¯t understand what I was thinking?¡±


    Sophia was stunned for a second, not understanding why he was upset again.


    But she was happy because she had transferred all her money.


    ¡°I understand, didn¡¯t I do this ording to your request? I didn¡¯t bargain at all!¡±


    Anyway, since the money and goods were settled, the burden in her


    heart was not so heavy anymore.


    She looked at the endless stream of messages on her phone, some from Mike, some from Kn¡­


    She had almost forgotten to check in with them.


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, giving Pierce a polite smile:


    ¡°Goodbye.¡±


    She said, and immediately turned around to go downstairs.


    Called Mike while walking.


    ¡°Uncle, I¡¯m fine, of course it wasn¡¯t me, we were all fooled yesterday!¡±


    Mike gritted his teeth in anger:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t sleep all night, and they didn¡¯t answer my calls. When I got there, they said no one had made a


    reservation. That¡¯s when I realized I¡¯d been tricked. I can¡¯t believe they dared to scheme against you. I


    won¡¯t let them get away with this!¡±


    Sophia lowered her eyes with a smile, the faint shadow reflected on her fair and lustrous skin, giving a


    sense of rxation as if she had survived a catastrophe.


    ¡°Um, I wouldn¡¯t let it go either. Such a person is a ck sheep in thepany, we can¡¯t keep him


    anymore. You didn¡¯t tell my parents and make them worry, did you?¡±


    No, I only told your brother. Your brother found the person in charge of the club overnight. He was


    relieved only after hearing that you were rescued.


    ¡°But he didn¡¯t tell me who saved you, how about we bring some gifts


    Dond Show


    to thank them?¡±


    Mike sighed, he really hadn¡¯t slept a wink all night.


    Although Kn said she was fine, Mike didn¡¯t dare to take it lightly.


    The Cruise family treated this little princess as if she were the apple of their eye.


    If something went wrong on his own turf, he probably wouldn¡¯t have had a peaceful old age.


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, speaking nonchntly:


    ¡°No need, I¡¯ve already expressed my thanks.¡±


    ¡°Alright, give Kn a call, he hasn¡¯t slept all night either!¡±


    After hanging up the phone, Sophia had called Kn.


    ¡°Pierce didn¡¯t do anything to you, did he?¡±


    He had known long ago that the person who took her away was Pierce.


    He just couldn¡¯t tantly take her away, otherwise everyone would know that Sophia had been set up.


    Whatever the story turned into afterwards would be detrimental to her.


    So he just had someone keep an eye on Pierce.


    Sophia chuckled and briefly exined the situation:


    ¡°Pierce asked for a hundred million, and I gave it.¡±


    After listening, Kn breathed a sigh of relief:


    ¡°Alright, no need to pay a king¡¯s ransom, are you still there? I¡¯m nearby, I¡¯lle pick you up?¡±

 Chapter 79

    Chapter 79


    Chapter 79: A Great Satisfaction to All


    Sophia responded and then hung up the phone to wait.


    Less than two minutes.


    Kn¡¯s car had arrived.


    Kn personally got out of the car, opened the door for her, gently touched her hair with a tender


    motion, and softly began to speak:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, I¡¯ll take you home first.¡±


    Sophia nodded with a smile, then bent over and climbed into the car.


    And Pierce was watching from not far away as Sophia got into Kn¡¯s


    car.


    The gaze and actions of the two people were exceptionally affectionate, ringly so.


    Pierce¡¯s face was cold with anger, holding a belly full of rage.


    If only I had known not to take that one billion!


    Very quickly.


    The whole context of the matter was clear.


    It turned out that Colin and Susie had teamed up to scheme against others, but they ended up


    provoking someone they shouldn¡¯t have and were struck back.


    The ending was, of course, immensely satisfying.


    0.00%


    23:15 03


    Chapter 9 A Great Satisfaction to All


    They were thoroughlymbasted online, to the point where they could have drowned in the spit.


    Eagle Entertainment also announced the decision to dismiss Susic and Colin at the appropriate time.


    Colin and Susie also shirked responsibility for who drugged, making a scene in the police station.


    However, everyone never guessed who Colin and Susie were originally nning to scheme against!


    The new trend quickly took over, and Leonard¡¯s new work had already overshadowed everything else.


    Pierce finally spent a few quiet days at her ce.


    It stopped.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief and wholeheartedly threw herself into the new project.


    The news from the hospital was that Old Master Zhou was still in aa, but Bianca would wake up


    once every other day.


    Although the period of consciousness was not long, only a mere ten minutes or so, this was already


    considered extremely good news.


    Sophia nned to visit Bianca at noon.


    As a result, there was an unexpected person standing in front of Bianca¡¯s hospital room window.


    She slowly walked over, somewhat puzzled:


    ¡°Derick, how were you here?¡±


    -23:15 0


    Chapter 79 A Great Satisfaction to All


    Derick paused, his stern and deep eyes softened slightly:


    ¡°I came to discuss matters with Dean Jiang, specifically about Mrs. Zhou¡¯s condition. I was wondering if


    using a newly developed foreign device for stimtion might help her recover faster.¡±


    Sophia nodded in understanding, dispelling the doubts in her heart.


    It turned out to be for business.


    She paused, ¡°Would it be better abroad? Have there been any sessful cases?¡±


    Derick¡¯s eyes deepened a bit, he lowered his gaze and chuckled lightly:


    ¡°Did you care so much about the people of the Clement family?¡±


    Sophia paused, then said calmly:


    ¡°Bianca had always been good to me, of course I cared.¡±


    Derick looked meaningfully at the olddy lying inside the ss and sighed:


    ¡°Yeah, she was nice to everyone.¡±


    Sophia hadn¡¯t fully understood his meaning when she heard Derick continue:


    ¡°Foreign instruments had a significant impact on organs. Adults could withstand it, but there might have


    been risks for the elderly and children.¡±


    Sophia lowered her gaze in disappointment, pursed her lips, feeling somewhat regretful.


    Bianca was indeed getting older, and the Clement family would not


    26.04%


    23:15 2


    have taken any risks withoutplete certainty,


    Derick paused for a few seconds, looking at her, he said:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, I should go. Sophia, are youing with me?¡±


    Sophia nodded, she hadn¡¯t nned to stay long anyway.


    Derick and Sophia got on the elevator. The security on this floor was extremely strict, and there were


    few people who coulde up.


    But as I went further down, there were gradually more people.


    It was unknown who had pressed the floor button, but this exclusive elevator had stopped on the third


    floor.


    Afterwards.


    They saw a fair and tender little boy.


    The little boy¡¯s eyes were bright, he looked under three years old, dressed in a designer denim


    jumpsuit. He walked into the elevator with a big smile.


    Sophia paused for a moment, looking around, there was no one following behind him.


    ¡°Little one, who were you?¡±


    The little boy, however, looked up at Derick with a beaming smile, cheerfully tilting his head back. He


    then opened his arms wide, asking for a hug.


    Derick hesitated for a moment, ultimately unable to keep a cold face. He forced a somewhat gentle


    smile and reached out to embrace.


    ¡°Most likely, it¡¯s a child who ran out. Shall we take him to the


    23:15


    Chapter 79 A Great Satisfaction to All


    guidance desk downstairs?¡±


    Sophia nodded, looking at the soft smile of the little boy, her heart softened a bit as well


    She couldn¡¯t help but pinch his little cheek, then turned to look at Derick:


    ¡°Derick, you two look a bit alike, don¡¯t you?¡±


    The little boy waved at her with a beaming smile, indicating his fondness for her.


    She didn¡¯t notice the subtle, momentary stiffness on Derick¡¯s face.


    However, Sophia quickly noticed that something was off with the child.


    ¡°Could this child not speak?¡±


    She discovered that no matter how the little boy opened his mouth, he couldn¡¯t make any sound, not


    even the slightest bit of noise.


    This was not normal.


    Derick¡¯s eyes darkened a bit, he held the child tighter, his face slightly stiff:


    ¡°Perhaps, maybe they came for a medical check¨Cup?¡±


    Sophia pped her forehead, ¡°Right, a child who can¡¯t speaking to the hospital would naturally be


    here for treatment.¡±


    She looked at the child with a touch of heartache, and with a beaming smile, she gently pinched his


    chubby, soft little hand:


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Little one, you would definitely get better.¡±


    23:15 0


    The little child, with a beaming smile, grasped one of her fingers, his eyes brimming withughter.


    ¡°What a little angel!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but exim, ¡°If only Kn had gotten married and had children earlier, wouldn¡¯t


    she have been able to be an aunt?¡±


    Derick saw that she didn¡¯t mind the child¡¯s inability to speak at all, his eyes flickering slightly:


    ¡°Did you like children?¡±


    Sophia suddenly remembered the little life she had lost, her smile faltering.


    Then heughed as if nothing had happened.


    ¡°Like it? Who wouldn¡¯t like such a cute baby?¡±


    Derick¡¯s gaze softened.


    Very quickly.


    The elevator arrived.


    All the emotions on Derick¡¯s face converged in an instant.


    They had just approached the information desk when they saw a familiar woman standing there,


    anxiously pointing and yelling at the


    nurse:


    ¡°The child was lost under your watch, why shouldn¡¯t Ie to you? Hurry up and find him for me!¡±


    ¡°My son was Luke from the Clement Group. If anything went wrong, you couldn¡¯t afford the


    consequences even in death!¡±


    23:15


    Emelia stood there out of control, hysterical, looking very anxious


    And the servants and bodyguards on the side were also somewhat at a loss.


    The servant was somewhat nervous, holding the dazed Luke in his hand.


    Luke was not even three years old, but he had suddenly gone from being the center of attention in the


    Clement family to being an illegitimate child, causing him to be unwee in both the Clement family


    and with Emelia.


    The clothes she was wearing were all old ones she had wom before. they didn¡¯t seem to fit well


    anymore. Her little face had lost its previous glow, she didn¡¯t even dare to look up at Emelia, constantly


    hiding behind the maid.


    Emelia, in anger, pped the servant across the face.-


    ¡°It¡¯s all your fault for not keeping a close eye on the young master. Ive told you before not to bother with


    this imposter. Let him go wherever he wants to go.¡±


    ¡°You actually left my son behind to go find him, it seems like you don¡¯t want this job anymore. Pack


    your things and get out!¡±


    Not content with just hitting the servant, she suddenly pushed little Luke, who was hiding next to the


    servant, away.


    Tears immediately welled up in Luke¡¯s eyes, his appearance of wanting to cry but not daring to, made


    people feel ufortable inside.


    ¡°Ah, Luke Zhou found it¡­¡±

 Chapter 80

    Chapter 80


    Chapter 80: Hurting Each Other


    The nurse pointed in the direction of Derick and Sophia.


    Everyone breathed a sigh of relief.


    But when the child in Derick¡¯s arms saw Emelia, he immediately turned his head away, clinging tightly


    to Derick¡¯s neck and refusing to


    let go.


    As soon as Emelia saw her son, she forgot about everything else.


    Immediately ran over there.


    As soon as I approached, I saw Sophia and Derick, and my face changed instantly.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did you kidnap my son?¡±


    Sophiaughed softly, speechless, ¡°Does it say on your son¡¯s face that he is your son?¡±


    She felt somewhat ufortable deep down.


    Just now, she was so fond of this mute child, who turned out to be Emelia¡¯s son.


    Fate was ying a joke on her, just like that.


    Even when Emelia was bad, everything still went smoothly for her, even her children were very


    adorable.


    But even keeping her own child was a luxury for her.


    It was so unfair!


    23.15 3


    Chapter 50: Hurting Each Other


    Hearing Sophia¡¯s rude words, Emelia¡¯s gaze instantly turned sharp, ring at her.


    Then she looked at Derick with a smile, her face changing slightly.


    Then, a fake smile instantly returned to his face.


    ¡°Give me the child, please?¡±


    She was mistaken, there was even a moment when she felt this person was so familiar.


    Derick¡¯s aura and demeanor were not those of an ordinary person, so she naturally didn¡¯t dare to


    offend him.


    Joshua didn¡¯t want to let go, but Emelia forcefully pulled his hand


    away.


    The child¡¯s eyes were brimming with tears, but he couldn¡¯t cry out loud, just sobbing silently, which was


    heartbreaking to watch.


    Emelia finally lost her patience and looked back at the servant:


    ¡°Hurry up ande over to carry the young master down!¡±


    The servant hurried over in fear.


    Joshua, on the other hand, was not so repulsed by the servant, obediently getting off from Derick¡¯s


    body.


    Emelia patted Joshua¡¯s head contentedly.


    Her face changed as she looked at Sophia, her attitude condescending, her tone far from polite:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I know you were jealous because I had a son. We settled our past issues, wasn¡¯t there


    any need for you to target me anymore?¡±


    23:16 D


    Chapter 80 Hurting Each Other


    ¡°Joshua was the bloodline of the Clement family, a fact that no one could deny, no matter how much


    you tried to manipte it, it was useless.¡±


    She was referring to the incident where Sophia caused amotion at Luke¡¯s partyst time by using


    a paternity test.


    Sophia lowered her eyes slightly, letting out a mockingugh:


    ¡°Ms. Wilson, since you have given birth to the bloodline of the Clement family, howe you still can¡¯t


    get in the door?¡±


    In other words, the Clement family didn¡¯t even want to acknowledge their own bloodline, let alone you!¡±


    Her words were simply rubbing salt in Emelia¡¯s wounds!


    Emelia¡¯s face turned a few shades paler, gritting her teeth in anger.


    Derick cast a cold nce at Emelia, then turned his attention to Sophia:


    ¡°Shall we go?¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, looking at Emelia, feeling a bit soft¨Chearted deep down. She nced at


    Luke, who was standing there alone and shrinking back.


    ¡°Luke wasn¡¯t your biological son, did you have to treat him like that?¡±


    ¡°Did you know that child abuse is a crime?¡±


    ¡°I disciplined my own child, do I need you to butt in? What, do you think you¡¯re the Virgin Mary?¡±


    Emelia was furious, why on earth was Sophia meddling in her business!


    23.16


    Sophia pursed her lips. a chill emanating from her eyes:


    ¡°I was just reminding you, Luke was also a three¨Cyear¨Cold child.¡±


    Luke and Joshua were about the same age, but the difference in the way the two children were treated


    was evident at first nce.


    Joshua was raised in thep of luxury, with everything being the best.


    Luke¡¯s treatment plummeted.


    After Sophia finished speaking, she turned to leave, but out of the corner of her eye, she saw a familiar


    face.


    The female student who was with Nn, Pam?


    How could she be here?


    However, she didn¡¯t show anything and left the hospital directly with Derick.


    Whether Emelia went crazy was her own business, and it had nothing to do with Sophia whether Pierce


    cared or not.


    Sophia naturally wouldn¡¯t be foolish enough to meddle in their affairs.


    Derick also had a somewhat gloomy andplex expression, his brows and eyes imbued with a


    coldness.


    Sophia said goodbye to him, then drove back to thepany by herself.


    Derick stood on the side of the street for a few minutes, then made a


    call to Mautnd.


    ¡°Mom, was it you who released the information that Pierce found MOMO?¡±


    Chapter Bo Hunting Lach Other


    A calm and elegant woman¡¯s voice came through the phone.


    ¡°It was me, you couldn¡¯t keep hiding that child forever. Pierce¡¯s strength is not to be underestimated,


    constantly hiding would arouse his suspicion.¡±


    Hung up the phone.


    Derick¡¯s expression had returned to its usual cold and profound state.


    In the afternoon.


    Sophia didn¡¯t know if Emelia had gone to Pierce toin about Sophia ¡°stealing¡± the child, but she


    received a call from Pierce¡¯s assistant, Kasen.


    Because they had previously intersected in business matters, Sophia had kept his phone number.


    She saw it was Kasen, so she picked up.


    The voice that came through was Pierce¡¯s.


    ¡°Sophia, did you run into Emelia at the hospital at noon? She didn¡¯t do anything to you, did she?¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly, about to hang up the phone, when she thought of the timid Luke.


    ¡°Did youe to confront me on her behalf? Or did she say I bullied her again, and you want to stand


    up for her?¡±


    Pierce was silent for a few seconds, his tone gentle:


    ¡°You knew I didn¡¯t mean that, of course I trusted you, I was just worried that you would feel bad when


    you met her.¡±


    Chapter 80 Hurting Each Other


    His bad mood would affect him, this was what Pierce was most worried about!


    After Chad found out about that one billion thingst time, he looked at him speechlessly for a full five


    minutes before shaking his head and saying four words:


    ¡°You were beyond help!¡±


    Afterwards, Chad gave him some advice, telling him not to frequently appear in front of Sophia and


    annoy her.


    ¡°Absence makes the heart grow fonder,¡± there is truth in this saying.


    These past few days, he had been holding back, not showing himself, and desperately trying to take


    the opportunity to diminish the thoughts of her deep in his heart.


    During this period, his nearly uncontroble desire to attract a


    woman¡¯s attention was simply unbelievable.


    Although he felt it was out of a desire to make amends.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But strangely enough, the less I wanted to think about it, the more it preupied my mind.


    He felt as if he was being controlled by someone with a string, he had no say in how to control it.


    It was truly a struggle and a contradiction.


    Couldn¡¯t help but make a call using Kasen¡¯s phone.


    She blocked herself, yet surprisingly left her assistant Kasen¡¯s unblocked.


    Wasn¡¯t it just leaving him a chance!


    Chapter Bu Hurting Each Other


    Pierce had a faint sense of anticipation deep down in his heart.


    During the time when he was not present, was she also struggling with the same contradictions as him,


    missing him but too embarrassed to Say it?


    Sophia¡¯s voice was faint, distant, and polite:


    ¡°Pierce, control your dog. If it bites randomly again the next time I see it, I¡¯m really going to take action.¡±


    Pierce fell silent, his voice deep:


    ¡°Were you angry?¡±


    Could it be said, from a side perspective, that she was still jealous?


    Sophia chuckled lightly.


    He didn¡¯t know who Emelia was.


    Dared to even ask!


    Sophia, toozy to respond, spoke up coldly:


    ¡°Pierce, you¡¯d better educate Emelia on thew, child abuse is a crime,¡±


    She finished speaking and immediately hung up the phone.


    The words were spoken so clearly, if he couldn¡¯t understand, he would be an idiot.


    Her feelings for Luke wereplicated.


    His appearance back then shattered her dreams and left her utterly humiliated.


    Chapter 20 Torting Fach Other


    But she knew, the child was innocent, what did he understand?


    It was Pierce who started it all.

 Chapter 81

    Chapter 81


    Chapter 81: Truths Revealed After Wine


    Pierce hung up the phone, his face a cold, stern mask, and stood up.


    ¡°Call over the person who was taking care of Luke.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡± Kasen responded immediately.


    Very quickly.


    The servant was brought forward, somewhat nervous.


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡­¡­¡®


    ¡°Was Luke the one you were always carrying with you?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s tone was icy.


    The servant¡¯s face was panicked, his voice trembling in fits and starts:


    ¡°Yes¡­¡±


    Pierce watched her reaction, squinted his eyes, and a sudden chill brewed on his face.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    The nearby Kasen couldn¡¯t help but speak out in rebuke:


    ¡°To be honest, you dare to hide something when Mr. Clement


    questioned you?¡±


    The servant trembled slightly, hesitated for a few seconds, and couldn¡¯t help but spill everything out:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to, Ms. Wilson warned me not to tell you.¡±


    0.00%


    23 16


    During this period, Ms. Wilson often had me bring Luke over, which was actually just to keep Luke


    locked in a room, while everyone else took care of Joshua


    ¡°Luke was too small, always scared and crying. Every time he cried, Ms. Wilson would¡­¡±


    The servant hesitated, somewhat fearful.


    ¡°So what?¡± Kasen challenged her.


    ¡°Ms. Wilson used to scold him, asionally even hit him, and wouldn¡¯t let him eat. We were


    helpless¡­¡±


    The servant hung his head, trembling with fear, and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Perhaps it was because Joshua couldn¡¯t speak, Ms. Wilson was upset but didn¡¯t want to vent her


    anger on her own son, so she took it out on young Master Luke¡­¡±


    Who could have thought that such a morous woman would be so harsh on a child!


    The office was dead silent.


    Pierce¡¯s face was extremely unsightly, his expression was cold and stern, and the atmospheric


    pressure around him seemed to have dropped a few degrees.


    He abruptly picked up the six¨Cfigure ornament from the table and fiercely threw it on the ground. The


    veins on his arm bulged slightly, his whole body tense.


    The servant dared not speak again.


    Pierce¡¯s voice was low, cold, and gloomy, making people


    10.97%


    23:16


    Chapter 81 Truths Revealed After wine


    unconsciously feel a chill.


    ¡°Go send Luke away, no one needs to speak.¡±


    He knew that if Luke continued to stay by Emelia¡¯s side, he would be


    ruined.


    Kasen nodded, ¡°I¡¯ll arrange it.¡±


    Pierce looked at the servant:


    ¡°What happened at the hospital at noon?¡±


    The servant dared not procrastinate or conceal any longer, and told everything as it was.


    Emelia was arrogant and domineering, she disrespected everyone. She would curse as soon as she


    opened her mouth and hit at the slightest provocation, she even didn¡¯t spare a child.


    Such Emelia, in front of Pierce on ordinary days, was gentle as water, considerate and submissive.


    They were simply like two different people!


    Pierce suppressed the intense fluctuations of emotions in his chest and took a deep breath:


    ¡°Get out.¡±


    He seemed to have some awareness that everything was not quite right after Emelia returned to her


    country.


    Because of this woman, he lost his wife and children.


    If it wasn¡¯t for Darion¡­


    His throat hitched, as if a surge of blood was rising, and he tasted a


    26.49%


    2316 3


    hint of sweet metallic vor. Junt


    It was also solely for Darion.


    He picked up the phone and called Chad,


    ¡°Were you free? Come out for a drink!¡±


    Chad nced at the already hung¨Cup phone, somewhat puzzled:


    ¡°Why were you drinking alcohol in broad daylight?¡±


    However, he still called arge group of people to keep Piercepany and cheer him up.


    The box was very lively.


    Some people even found a few girls to be around them, who were either new models just entering the


    industry, or young actresses just starting their social life.


    They were extremely eager to curry favor, so they acted particrly proactive.


    The one next to Pierce was the most beautiful, and vaguely resembled Sophia.


    Didn¡¯t know if someone did it on purpose.


    But he didn¡¯t even nce at it, sitting in the dimly lit booth, his whole demeanor gloomy and cold,


    constantly drinking.


    In the afternoon, he heard her voice, it was like a hook that dredged up the deepest longing from within


    him.


    Unable to hold back any longer, the surging emotions overwhelmed him, seemingly about to drown


    him.


    40.19%


    23.160


    But she only mentioned Emelia abusing Luke.


    She even pitied Luke, why couldn¡¯t she pity him?


    He missed her and wanted her to return to his side.


    He would definitely be good to her.


    But why didn¡¯t she believe anymore?


    He downed a shot of strong liquor, not tasting any particr vor.


    The person next to him wanted to stop him:


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong with Pierce, drowning his sorrows in alcohol?¡±


    ¡°Slow down, what¡¯s the point of drinking alone? Sophie, pour some wine for Mr. Clement quickly!¡±


    Someone instructed the female model next to Pierce.


    The female model was curvy and attractive, but I didn¡¯t get a chance earlier.


    Upon hearing this, he immediately half¨Cknelt and poured a ss of wine for Pierce.


    Then her eyes, gleaming with moisture, seemed to speak, and her shy, timid hands were extended.


    Pierce squinted, seeming somewhat taken aback when he saw her face.


    He saw Sophia.


    Sophie?


    Was it her?


    64.30%


    23160


    His slightly tipsy demeanor was tinged with a hint of sharpness. He reached out and grabbed the


    woman¡¯s wrist, his tone heavy:


    ¡°Is that you, Sophia?¡±


    The woman excitedly lifted her face, her voice so sticky that it seemed as if it could stretch out:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, it¡¯s me. How about trying my cup?¡±


    As soon as the words were spoken.


    Pierce fiercely pushed the person away.


    The woman let out a scream, fell to the ground, and the wine in the ss spilled all over her.


    Pierce leaned back in the booth with distaste, propping his forehead with his fist, his brows furrowed in


    gloom, his voice low and harsh:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her, she wouldn¡¯t have spoken to me so gently a long time ago, get out¡ª¡±


    Everyone was slightly startled.


    Chad heard the noise and hurried over from his position.


    He waved his hand, signaling the woman to leave the box.


    The woman was somewhat unwilling, yet she dared not resist.


    Chad was sitting on the side:


    ¡°Bro, you weren¡¯t intentionally trying to get drunk, were you?¡±


    Pierce sat there indifferently, continuing to pour himself a drink.


    Chad held his wine ss:


    66.35%


    23:16 0


    ¡°You hnd drunk too much, don¡¯t drink anymore ¡±


    Pierce brushed off his hand nonchntly


    Another person couldn¡¯t stand it anymore and couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°Was this heartbreak, Mr. Clement?¡±


    ¡°He had never struggled like this even with the most difficult projects. Who is this, that Ms. Wilson who


    is kept outside?¡±


    Chad shot him a fierce nce?


    ¡°Of course not, it was sister¨Cinw, it was Sophia!¡±


    ¡°Sophia, didn¡¯t Mr. Clement dislike his ex¨Cwife?¡±


    ¡°She got married and then went abroad right away. She hardly came back a few times a year, and she


    mostly stayed in hotels. If it weren¡¯t for the ¡®grand¡® news of her divorce, who would know she was Mrs.


    Clement!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Mr. Clement never mentioned her before, what happened now?¡±


    Chad reluctantly took out his phone, found Sophia¡¯s number, and called her.


    After a long time, someone finally picked up.


    In order to make sure Pierce could hear clearly, Chad quickly turned on the loudspeaker, performing


    with both enthusiasm and urgency:


    ¡°Sophia, Pierce got drunk and started spilling his guts. He kept calling your name, saying things like


    he¡¯s sorry, he misses you, loves you, and likes you.¡±


    23 16 a


    Chapter 81: Truths Revealed After Wine


    ¡°Could youe over and take him away? It¡¯s inconvenient for me to take care of him!¡±


    Everyone watched this scene in shock, not even realizing when the music had stopped.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes had opened at some point, bing somewhat clear, yet somewhat anxious.


    His breathing also became tense¡­

 Chapter 82

    Chapter 82


    Chapter 82: Reasonable Disy of Weakness


    On the other end of the phone, Sophia just listened and let out a faint, coldugh:


    ¡°Call an ambnce, get him a neurology consult, and check thoroughly if his brain has gone haywire.¡±


    She coldly hung up the phone.


    Everyone was caught off guard by this oue.


    Everyone was somewhat dumbfounded.


    Sophia, who had been divorced, was surprisingly so arrogant!


    Pierce¡¯s face suddenly turned ashen, the light in his eyespletely disappeared.


    He sat there, everyone could feel the gloom and deathly silence emanating from him.


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but want to persuade him to take things lightly, but he didn¡¯t know where to start.


    He couldn¡¯t help but recall that he had asked him about his progress before, and he had said


    everything was going smoothly.


    Was this how smoothly they were progressing?


    Did Pierce understand it smoothly by himself?


    It really made one¡¯s hair stand on end.


    Pierce staggered to his feet and walked out.


    A now


    Chapter B3 Treasalile Disy of


    Drinking more wouldn¡¯t help, she wasn¡¯t going toe.


    This ruthless woman didn¡¯t care about herself at all!


    After some thought, Chad decided to follow.


    Got in the car.


    Pierce remained silent, as if he had been heavily hit by Sophia.


    The driver asked where to go.


    Chad thought for a moment, then gave an address.


    Pierce was engulfed in darkness, seemingly wrapped tightly in indifference and loneliness.


    Seeing him like this, Chad couldn¡¯t help but speak up and advise:


    ¡°Bro, Sophia didn¡¯t mean what she said, it might be because I didn¡¯t phrase things well just now. I¡¯ll


    exin it better next time!¡±


    Pierce gave him a dark nce.


    Could he drink that much alcohol again next time?


    Chad sighed and rubbed his head:


    ¡°How could a woman be so easily softened? You have to be persistent!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were deep and he frowned in irritation.


    Perseverance?


    Drinking alcohol every day didn¡¯t


    001


    creating coincidences, giving surprises¡­¡±


    Chad was prattling on about his own experiences.


    Pierce was listening intently.


    Suddenly realizing that he had never given her these, he owed her far


    too much.


    The corners of my eyes involuntarily reddened, luckily the inside of the car was dim, nothing could be


    seen.


    But Chad nced over, catching the lingering wetness in the corner of his eyes.


    The sound of talking stopped instantly.


    Shocked, he moved closer, carefully observing:


    ¡°Bro, did you cry?¡±


    He was just about to wipe his tears when he was rudely brushed off by Pierce.


    ¡°Stay away from me.¡±


    His voice was cold and deep, as if he was trying to hide something.


    Chad had a look of seeing through everything but not saying it, and he curled his lip:


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t tell anyone, it was too embarrassing.¡±


    If Sister Sophia found out, wouldn¡¯t sheugh Pierce to death?


    Pierce: ¡°¡­¡­


    The temperature inside the car inexplicably dropped several degrees.


    25.38%


    Chapter 82: Ressonshile Disy of Weakness


    Chadpletely shut up.


    The driver arrived at the entrance of themunity. As soon as Chad showed his face, the security


    guard recognized him and let him through.


    ¡°Bro, I just bought a house. You can make do for one night. I¡¯m afraid it would be harder for you to go


    back to your marital home.¡±


    ¡°Chad said considerately.¡±


    Pierce was drunk and had no idea what he was saying.


    The driver and Chad got Pierce out of the car together.


    Once he got downstairs, he surprisingly didn¡¯t need anyone to support him.


    After all, they were elites nurtured from a young age, even when drunk, they remained dignified.


    Chad breathed a sigh of relief and spoke to the driver:


    ¡°Go back, he stayed with me tonight.¡±


    Chad said and then took Pierce upstairs.


    The driver nodded, just got in the car and was about to leave.


    Just watched a white Porschee in from outside.


    It seemed somewhat familiar.


    Then, a delicate and stunning woman stepped out of the car.


    It was Sophia.


    Sophia was climbing the stairs while on the phone,ughing and


    chatting merrily:


    ¡°Bring me somete¨Cnight snacks, brother¡­¡±


    The driver squinted, thought for a moment, and sent a message to Emelia.


    Soon, there was an extra sum of money in his ount, and an additional thank you message in his


    phone.


    The driver quickly drove away,


    The housemaid was cooking hangover soup at home, and Pierce was sitting there, his expression


    gloomy.


    The name ¡°Emelia¡± kept shing on the mobile phone,


    He remained indifferent, as if he hadn¡¯t seen it.


    Very quickly.


    Chad washed his face and came out, looking at his phone, he chuckled lightly:


    ¡°This big problem hasn¡¯t been solved yet, bro, do you want me to take over?¡±


    Pierce sat there indifferently, his eyes and brows showing refusal.


    Chad directly swiped to answer.


    ¡°Pierce, what should I do, Joshua has a fever, I¡¯m so scared, can you


    Emelia¡¯s gentle voice, like water, came through, and Chad frowned in ¡®silence.


    This voice, it was too affected, wasn¡¯t it!


    Chapter $2. Reasonable Disy of Weakness


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He coughed heavily:


    ¡°He¡¯s not a doctor, go to the hospital if you have a fever. Are you waiting to be a fool from the


    fever?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s voice faltered, sounding somewhat cold:


    ¡°Who were you? And Pierce?¡±


    ¡°He asked me to tell you to go to the hospital if you¡¯re sick. He¡¯s not a doctor, why are you looking for


    him?¡±


    ¡°Were you the child¡¯s real mother? You had time to y the victim here, but no time to call 120?¡±


    Chad¡¯s words left Emelia somewhat embarrassed.


    ¡°What¡¯s it to you? Give the phone back to Pierce, Joshua is his child, of course he should be in


    charge!¡±


    Chad sneered:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t use this to deceive Sister Sophia, did you?¡±


    Emelia fell silent instantly.


    Chad clicked his tongue, ¡°I was really right!¡±


    He nced at the indifferent Pierce, speaking sharply to Emelia on the phone:


    ¡°He didn¡¯t like you, you needed to be self¨Caware!¡±


    After Chad finished speaking, he didn¡¯t give Emelia a chance to go crazy. He directly hung up the


    phone and turned it off.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes slightly faltered, his tone cold:


    Chapter 62 Reasonable Disy of Wea


    ¡°I would send her away.¡±


    Chad paused, ¡°Just sending it away would solve the problem?¡±


    He held a skeptical attitude.


    However, he stillughed a bit:


    ¡°The guest room was ready, go rest, bro!¡±


    Pierce had no interest in sleeping in unfamiliar ces, he was particrly attached to the feeling of his


    marital bedroom at the


    moment.


    He allowed himself to sober up for a while, then prepared to leave,


    Chad couldn¡¯t stop it either, so he had the security prepare a car.


    Pierce got on the elevator.


    The elevator went down and opened.


    Pierce saw Sophiaing out of another elevator withte¨Cnight snacks.


    Sophia was also startled when she saw him.


    Pierce immediately stepped out, pinching her arm, his eyes dark and profound:


    ¡°So you lived here?¡±


    He had never managed to find out where she lived, not even once!


    Sophia shook off his hand, ¡°What¡¯s it to you? You must be drunk, right?¡±


    She quickly opened the door intending to go in, but Pierce forcefully

 Chapter 83

    Chapter 83


    Chapter 83: He Could Carry It


    Pierce stood there, clutching his stomach, hisplexion somewhat pale, his tall and upright figure


    somewhat fragile.


    Seemed to be enduring his own difort.


    Sophia furrowed her brow, not quite believing his words.


    However, his condition was indeed terrible. He reeked of alcohol, his face was pale, and his eyes were


    as ck as ink, which was somewhat pitiful.


    He had already walked over and sat down on the sofa, very well- behaved, not running or looking


    around aimlessly.


    He just slightly tilted his head to look at her, like a homeless little animal.


    Sophia remembered being saved by him from Colin¡¯s hands.


    Throwing them out like this, it didn¡¯t seem quite right.


    Since you were divorced, you should be open and honest about it, there¡¯s no need to avoid it.


    The circle was so small, there would be plenty of intersections in the future.


    She always had to face this day.


    She took a deep breath and took out the porridge from the thermal box.


    The porridge that Kn delivered was the signature dish of the private kitchen, both fragrant and rich.


    Pierce had a big appetite, perhaps he was really not feeling well, he drank all the porridge in one


    breath.


    Then he clutched his stomach and didn¡¯t move.


    Being able to have a meal with her was really not easy.


    So he wanted to drag out the time a bit longer.


    ¡°Thank you, it was really delicious. I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t leave any for you. Have you eaten?¡±


    Sophia, still hungry, faintly tugged at the corner of her mouth:


    ¡°Ate¡­¡±


    Regretted my own kindness!


    She wished that the jerk would get lost immediately.


    Pierce paused, stood up, intending to go to the kitchen.


    ¡°If you were hungry, I would make you something to eat!¡±


    Cooking a meal took a long time!


    He could stay a bit longer.


    Sophia pursed her lips, her tone cold and indifferent:


    ¡°No need, I wasn¡¯t hungry, you could go.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s body stiffened slightly, then he suddenly stumbled and fell onto the sofa, motionless.


    Sophia paused for a moment, then walked over:


    ¡°You weren¡¯t nning on pretending to faint, were you? That would


    13.87%


    2310


    Chapter 83: He Could Carry it


    be no fun at all!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was ashen, clutching his stomach area, withrge beads of sweat on his forehead.


    Perhaps it wasn¡¯t pretend?


    Sophia paused for a moment, then picked up the phone.


    ¡°It was me, I gave you a minute, to roll down from upstairs, to take the person away.¡±


    Chad, who had been lying in bed, abruptly got up.


    ncing at the phone, was this really Sophia¡¯s voice?


    Taken away?


    Who to take with?


    He went downstairs in confusion.


    Looking at the open door downstairs, Sophia was standing at the entrance, somewhat impatient.


    ¡°Sophia, did you live here?¡±


    He actually didn¡¯t know at all!


    Sophia responded faintly, then opened the door:


    ¡°Take Pierce away.¡±


    The house was under Kn¡¯s name. On her first day living there, Kn had already investigated and


    rified the information of the surrounding residents for her.


    So she had known all along that Chad was here.


    26.55%


    Name Chad was


    However, be quasckly realized that he certatelyblert bakt bra habe


    He waved his hands repeatedly. ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t carry has Lat stay here for the night


    Sophia chuckled lightly, speaking up directh


    ¡°Master St. I ran into your mother a few days ago The wanted for Atrove where you are living now


    Should I tell her


    Chad¡¯s Ence stiffened


    This was aleuds the fourth house he had moved to as morder¡¯s cas for hum had reached the point of


    ignoring his need for privacy


    He took a deep breath and walked in with an embarrassed smile


    ¡°I can carry it. I can cast it


    He silently apologized to Pierce in his haciant


    You must forgive him this treme


    He walked over, about to lift Pierce¡¯s arm, but the weight of bus aren was heavy, as if there was a force


    deliberatch pressing dows


    He winced in pun


    Sophia was still waiting at the door for them to have


    He gritted his teeth, nning to confront Pierce head¨Con Although he wasn¡¯t as strong, he managed to


    drag himself to Sophia¡¯s front door


    to


    Chapter 83 He Could Carry it


    Now Chad was even more shocked.


    Didn¡¯t Pierce leave?


    However, he quickly realized that he certainly couldn¡¯t hold his brother back!


    He waved his hands repeatedly, ¡°No, no, no, I can¡¯t carry him. Let him stay here for the night!¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly, speaking up directly:


    ¡°Master Si, I ran into your mother a few days ago. She wanted to know where you are living now.


    Should I tell her¡­¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Chad¡¯s face stiffened.


    This was already the fourth house he had moved into, his mother¡¯s care for him had reached the point


    of ignoring his need for privacy.


    He took a deep breath and walked in with an embarrassed smile:


    ¡°I can carry it, I can carry it.¡±


    He silently apologized to Pierce in his heart.


    You must forgive him this time!


    He walked over, about to lift Pierce¡¯s arm, but the weight of his arm was heavy, as if there was a force


    deliberately pressing down.


    He winced in pain.


    Sophia was still waiting at the door for them to leave.


    He gritted his teeth, nning to confront Pierce head¨Con. Although he wasn¡¯t as strong, he managed to


    drag himself to Sophia¡¯s front door.


    37.05%


    Pierce leaned heavily to the side, and Chad could only let go of his hand


    But the next second.


    Sophia shut the door directly, leaving them locked outside.


    Pierce slowly opened his pitch¨Cck eyes.


    He locked eyes with Chad for a few seconds, and Chad could feel his surging anger, wishing he could


    strangle him to death.


    His guilty exnation:


    ¡°Sister Sophia, she threatened me¡­¡±


    But Sophia really kept her cards close to her chest!


    He looked at her with new respect once again in his heart!


    Pierce slowly straightened his clothes, snorted coldly without saying a word, and turned around with an


    air of coldness to get on the elevator.


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but chase after:


    ¡°Bro, the car was waiting outside¡­¡±


    He knew, he had ruined Pierce¡¯s good thing and had terribly offended him!


    The next morning.


    Kasen had arrived at the entrance of Chad¡¯s neighborhood, holding the materials.


    Chad saw him in the car and happily waved his hand:


    ¡°Kasen assistant, what are you here for, did my brother sleep wellst


    $1.76%


    He Cotal Curry It


    night?¡±


    Actually, I mainly wanted to ask if he had calmed down yet!


    Kasen stopped forward with a smile, handing over a check and a key:


    ¡°This was what Mr. Clement instructed me to give you.¡±


    Chad was confused, sugar¨Ccoated shells?


    ¡°My brother was too polite¡­¡±


    Upon checking the cheque, it was twenty million.


    That other key seemed to be an exclusive key for some upscale vi


    area.


    What Mr. Woodward meant was, you took the money and should move out immediately, move out


    today, because he is moving in to your ce.


    Chad: ¡±


    Sure enough, there¡¯s no such thing as a pie falling from the sky.


    Sophia went to thepany early in the morning.


    Thinking about the incident fromst night, I was very upset because I didn¡¯t get a good sleep.


    She called home:


    ¡°I had to go home and stay for a while during that period.¡±


    In the afternoon, the weather was somewhat hot.


    Sophia and Derick came back from the film set and just happened to go for coffee together.


    64.74%


    Derick had booked a semi¨Cprivate booth in advance, with a delicate small screen standing there,


    providing just the right amount of


    coverage.


    Derick was in a rxed and easy¨Cgoing state, looking at her with gentle eyes and brows


    ¡°Sophia, if you had gone into acting, there would have been no issue of a leadingdy!¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°Actually, filming is quite tiring. ¡±


    Derick nodded, then seemed to remember something and handed over


    a business card:


    ¡°This was the medical researchb of my friends abroad, where they had developed a new device


    specifically for stimting the brainwaves of the elderly. It could awaken people who had been in a


    vegetative state for many years.¡±


    I thought of old Mr. Zhou and his wife, but my rtionship with Mr. Clement was really not suitable to


    mention.


    ¡°If y


    you think it¡¯s appropriate, why not suggest Mr. Clement to find out more?¡±


    Sophia was quite touched, unable to hide her joy, and a glow overflowed from her eyes.


    ¡°That¡¯s great, grandpa and grandma were always like this, I was actually quite worried. If there was a


    treatment specifically for the elderly, that would be absolutely fantastic!¡±


    She had understood that the older the two elderly people got, the worse it was for them to be


    unconscious for extended periods of time. It was highly likely that they would eventually burn out.


    77.14%


    Chapter 83: He Could Carry it


    But then, she saw hope!


    ¡°But don¡¯t mention me, otherwise Mr. Clement might misunderstand and think I have bad intentions.¡±


    ¡°I was just going with the flow, after all, it was my friend who wanted to make money, Mr. Clement was


    just a cash cow!¡±


    With his analogy, Sophia hadughed.


    Indeed, it was.


    They were talking when the wind chime at the door rang.


    Sophia looked up and saw Emelia and the female student Pam walking in, one after the other¡­


    hapter & the Sen

 Chapter 84

    Chapter 84


    Chapter 84: The Secret of the Car ident


    Sophia¡¯s expression faltered slightly.


    This was the second time she had seen the two of them appear together.


    Last time at the hospital, Emelia lost her temper, Pam was also there, although at the time Pam


    acted like a bystander.


    But they would know¡­


    A thought shed through Sophia¡¯s mind, but she didn¡¯t catch it in time.


    Pam w¨¤s Nn¡¯s woman, and Emelia always had a good rtionship with Nn.


    So, it was normal that Pam and Emelia knew each other.


    But Pam¡¯s identity was not revealed, how could Nn possibly introduce her to his friends rashly?


    She always felt that something seemed off.


    Derick looked at her nkly, waving his hand:


    ¡°Sophia, what happened?¡±


    Sophia withdrew her gaze andughed:


    ¡°Nothing much, just saw someone I know.¡±


    Derick: ¡°Should we go say hello?¡±


    ¡°No need, not very familiar.¡±


    Sophiaughed a bit, the two of them chatted about other things, and Derick got up to answer a phone


    call.


    Sophia went to the bathroom.


    On the way back, I happened to pass by the table of Emelia and Pam.


    Was just listening to their conversation.


    Emelia¡¯s tone was somewhat angry:


    ¡°Ten million? You really dare to dream, asking for the moon, aren¡¯t you? Are you worth ten million, or is


    it your dad who¡¯s worth ten million?¡±


    Although Pam appeared young and naive, her response was calm.


    She took a sip of her coffee, her head bowed, before speaking with a hint of a cold smirk at the corner


    of her mouth:


    The secret I knew was valuable!


    My father became a vegetable in a car ident while working for you. Initially, you dismissed our entire


    family with half a million, and condescendingly said it was out of pity for us.


    My mother passed away two years ago from exhaustion, as she had to pay for medical bills and my


    education.


    ¡°How could our family have fallen apart if it weren¡¯t for you?¡±


    Emelia¡¯s face darkened with anger, she sneered coldly, ring at her intently:


    Chad The Bacres of the Cat Aristare


    ¡°Your dad messed things up even when he was handling things with money. It was already generous of


    me to offer five hundred thousand. Don¡¯t push your luck.¡±


    Your dad is now in a vegetative state, which is already quite good. If he woke up, he would have to go


    to jail!


    Did you dare to reveal my matters?


    ¡°Did Nn know you were the daughter of the person who killed him, after all those years you spent


    together?¡±


    Pam¡¯splexion had subtly changed, her eyes carrying a hint of gloom.


    Emelia twirled her hair around her finger smugly, tilted her head to size her up, and began to speak


    with a smile:


    ¡°If he knew, he would hate you to death! And you still want to threaten me?¡±


    ¡°Pam, you still need to stay grounded. Even if you want to take shortcuts, you should find value in a


    man. You¡¯re always threatening me, and that¡¯s not a good habit.¡±


    She stood up, looking at the little girl shepletely disregarded with a forced smile.


    ¡°I remember that after the car ident, your dad became a vegetative state because the treatment was


    dyed. Do you know why it waste?¡±


    Emelia looked at her faintly, speaking word by word:


    ¡°It was Nn who ordered not to make full efforts to save him, so your father was left unattended at the


    door of the emergency room all night.¡±


    Chapter 2 The Secret of the Car Nesent


    She couldn¡¯t help butugh out loud, admiring the sudden change of color on Pam¡¯s face. She


    shook her head, then swaggered away from there.


    Pam¡¯s innocent features werepletely rigid and cold, her whole body tense, as if she had


    suffered a heavy blow, lost and panicked.


    Sophia stood in the corridor, watching Emelia leave and Pam sit there motionless.


    She herself was incredibly shocked.


    A car ident, a vegetative state, and Nn?


    She felt momentarily unable to digest it all, as if she had unexpectedly learned a huge secret and didn¡¯t


    know what to do.


    Derick sent her a message, asking if she needed help.


    She quickly replied, ¡°No need, I¡¯ll be back soon.¡±


    She gathered her thoughts and had just stepped out when she saw Pam, who had stood up and


    was nning to leave.


    The moment the two people made eye contact, Pam¡¯s face changed.


    She knew Sophia had heard everything just now.


    Sophia wanted to walk past as if nothing had happened, but ended up being caught by the arm by


    Pam. Her calm demeanor betrayed a hint of tension, her gaze flickering uncertainly.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, what did you hear?¡±


    Sophia was just about to speak when she saw Dericking out from inside.


    Pharia Re


    Watching the two people momentarily stunned, they then gently turned their gaze towards Sophins


    ¡°I was worried that you might have rum into trouble, thankfully you¡¯re okay.¡±


    Sophia, with her elegant and subtle demeanor, naturally began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°I ran into someone I knew on the road and gol dyed after chatting for a while.¡±


    Derick nced down at his watch, his movements calm and indifferent:


    ¡°Is it about time? Shall I take you home?¡±


    Sophia nodded.


    Pam, who was standing aside, wanted to say something, but Sophia didn¡¯t give her the chance. She


    directly walked away with Derick, one in front of the other.


    She was not interested in the secret between Pam and Emelia, and naturally, she would not interact


    with them.


    At a young age, Pam had be Nn¡¯s canary and even had a child, indicating that this person¡¯s


    character was actually not very good.


    She still kept her distance!


    Fortunately, on the way back, Derick didn¡¯t ask much. They naturally joked around and discussed the


    project, and soon arrived at the bottom of the Eagle Entertainment building.


    Derick opened the car door for her, Sophia got out of the car, waving


    him off


    \


    But as soon as she entered thepany, she saw Camille standing at the reception desk, looking at


    her with a mournful gaze.


    Sophia chuckled and walked over:


    ¡°Camille, when did youe over? Did you need something from me?¡±


    Camille, with a sullen expression, was clearly unhappy and spoke bluntly:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, why did you go out alone with Derick? Didn¡¯t you know you should avoid suspicion?¡±


    ¡°Why did he open the car door for you? People might misunderstand if you keeping and going


    together. Are you being fair to my


    brother?¡±


    Sophia¡¯sughter subsided, she quietly watched her, her attitude somewhat distant:


    ¡°I¡¯ve said it many times, I divorced him a long time ago, I owe him nothing no matter who I¡¯m with!¡±


    Her initial impression of Camille was that of warmth and innocence, but now it seemed as if the


    innocence had gone too far, bing somewhat inappropriate.


    However, she didn¡¯t need to coax and yield to the Miss of the Clement family. It would be nice to be


    friends, but it wouldn¡¯t be a big deal if they couldn¡¯t.


    Camille¡¯s face turned pale, her expression resembling the shame, anger, and pain of betrayal.


    Chapter 4: The Secret of the Car kterit


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, how could you say such a thing? My brother was still deeply in love with you, yet you


    were with the man I had my eyes on. You truly disappointed me!¡±


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    The receptionist couldn¡¯t help but speak up for Sophia:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward has been pursuing our Ms. Cruise ever since he returned to the country. They¡¯ve


    known each other for a long time. It¡¯s just that our Ms. Cruise didn¡¯t agree. Why are you making it


    sound like our Ms. Cruise interfered with your rtionship?¡±


    Camille¡¯s expression stiffened slightly, she bit her lower lip, on the verge of crying out in grievance. With


    tear¨Cfilled eyes, she looked at Sophia, waiting for her toe over andfort her with kind words.


    However, Sophia merely nced at her indifferently, then gently turned her attention to the receptionist:


    ¡°I had another meeting, so I escorted Ms. Clement out.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Seeing her about to leave, Camille panicked and quickly chased after her, saying:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, could you promise me, don¡¯t meet with Derick anymore in the future, I feel there¡¯s


    something off about the way he looks at you, he can¡¯t really like you, you¡¯d better stay away from


    him¡­..¡±

 Chapter 85

    Chapter 85


    Chapter 85: Steal It Out


    The receptionist was so shocked that her eyes widened upon hearing this. She held back from rolling


    her eyes, but she was already speechless.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, remaining fairlyposed. She gave her a perfunctory nce and let out a


    soft sigh:


    ¡°Camille, if you liked him, you should have pursued him. No one was stopping you.¡±


    In other words, it was useless for her toe and cause trouble for herself.


    After all, it wasn¡¯t Sophia who was eagerly chasing after Derick.


    There were bodyguards guarding outside the exclusive elevator, she couldn¡¯t get in.


    Camille stomped her foot in frustration, only able to watch as Sophia entered the elevator and went up.


    She called Pierce with a sense of grievance, sobbing:


    ¡°Bro, did Derick like your wife? What should we do, could you please not let your wife get too close to


    him¡­¡±


    Pierce had always been affectionate towards his sick sister.


    Knowing that she actually liked Derick was also quite unbelievable.


    But on the other hand, think about it.


    If Derick was with his own sister, wouldn¡¯t Sophia have given up?


    0.00%


    Pierce was carefully soothing Camille:


    ¡°They were just ordinary friends. Besides, it was useless to me Sophia. It was all Derick who took


    the initiative to seduce her. The problemy with Derick.¡±


    Camille fell silent for a moment, ¡°Then I¡¯ll go find him!¡±


    Before Pierce could finish, Camille had already hung up the phone.


    Sophia handed the business card that Derick had given her to Aylen, insisting that he personally deliver


    it to the Clement Group.


    She couldn¡¯t make decisions for the Clement family, but she couldn¡¯t keep quiet about things that were


    beneficial to Grandpa Zhou and Grandma.


    Pierce naturally knew how to choose, and Sophia wouldn¡¯t say anything.


    Aylen left.


    Sophia suddenly remembered the thing she had heard in the coffee shop earlier.


    Like a puzzle, she felt a jumbled mess, unable to find any coherent thoughts.


    Car ident¡­


    Sophia had a vague feeling that something was not right, an indescribable sensation.


    The next day.


    Sandra called.


    13.75%


    Chase 85 Steal it Out


    ¡°Sophia, that female student Nn was taking care of, went to great lengths to find me, saying she


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    wanted to see me. What do you think was on her mind?¡±


    Sophia was doing yoga at home, stretching her body, and she spoke softly:


    ¡°Either they wanted to demonstrate power, or they wanted to show weakness, what else could there


    be?¡±


    Sandra clicked her tongue and chuckled lightly:


    ¡°I had nothing to do with Nn. Why didn¡¯t she go to Nn if she felt such a sense of crisis?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as if she had thought of something:


    ¡°You¡¯d better stay away from her, this woman is not that simple.¡±


    ¡°I¡¯m not stupid, who does she think she is, that I have to agree if she wants to see me? I just find it


    ridiculous, how do young girls nowadays like this kind of thing?¡±


    Sophia, hearing the impatience in Sandra¡¯s tone, knew that she no longer had a good impression of


    Nn and this Pam.


    ¡°Don¡¯t get involved with the Morrison family¡¯s affairs. They were barely holding on themselves, don¡¯t let


    them drag you down.¡±


    Sophia gave a reminder.


    The Morrison family¡¯s recent situation was indeed not going very well.


    Since thest time I encountered Nn ranting in the hospital, I heard about the financial chain


    breaking the next day.


    She didn¡¯t think Pierce was standing up for her, after all, he was much


    25.03%


    BS Steal & Out


    nicer to his brother Nn than to her.


    Perhaps the interests of both parties had reached a deadlock?


    She finished tidying up and went to thepany.


    The receptionist pointed to the woman who was waiting in the rest


    area:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, thisdy said she knows you and has been waiting for you for a long time.¡±


    Upon looking, Sophia surprisingly found out it was Pam.


    She squinted her eyes, pursed her lips, and spoke without any hesitation:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t recognize, didn¡¯t see.


    ¡°Understood, Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Pam probably came to see her at this time for the secret they had talked about in the coffee shop


    before.


    Sophia visited Bianca a few dayster, and she was in luck this time, as Bianca happened to be awake.


    The doctor allowed her to go in for a few minutes, but she was not to disturb or upset her.


    She sat there, excited yet cautious, with a slight sting in her eyes.


    Thinking of the scene of the car ident, her heart felt as if it was being tightly squeezed, causing her


    difort and suffocation.


    But the perpetrator had fallen from the building.


    They didn¡¯t even know if it was intentional or unintentional.


    An OFW


    ¡°Grandma¡­!


    T


    She was shouting softly.


    Bianca¡¯s cloudy eyes gradually focused, looking at Sophia, she reached out and touched her hair.


    Just this one action, had already used up all the strength.


    She gave a smallugh, seemingly trying tofort Sophia, but the expression on her face gradually


    rxed, the light in her pupils slowly dimmed, and she slowly closed her eyes.


    She fell into aa again.


    Sophia hung her head in distress, her shoulders trembling slightly. She really wanted to cry.


    But the next second.


    Arge hand fell on her shoulder, brushing past like a feather. The familiar yet strange scent of warm,


    quiet, cold cedar enveloped her.


    She abruptly stood up, looking at the suddenly appeared Pierce.


    He was wearing a tailored, slim¨Cfit ck shirt, looking sharp and noble. He stood perfectly in the


    backlight, as if enveloped by a halo, shining all over as if sprinkled with a handful of tiny diamonds,


    dazzling and precious.


    For a moment, she was dazed, and the man who suddenly appeared before her eyes ovepped with


    the unattainable man she first met three years ago.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes were still glistening and slightly red, giving off a sense of pitiful fragility. She rarely


    showed her vulnerability.


    Charter is Steg Out


    In fact, whether it was tough and bright, or soft and pitiful, Sophia¡¯s beauty and temperament were


    stunning.


    Pierce withdrew his hand, his gaze dark and profound, his voice low:


    ¡°Don¡¯t cry, I¡¯ve already contacted theb in Mautnd, and we¡¯ll send your grandparents over next


    month.¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, seemingly surprised that he could ept her suggestion so easily.


    A trace of bitterness crossed Pierce¡¯s brow, yet he still spoke in a calm and warm tone:


    ¡°For their benefit, there was no reason to refuse.¡±


    The doctor outside knocked and entered, speaking softly:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Ms. Cruise, you coulde out now.¡±


    Sophia averted her gaze, regained her usual cold demeanor, and walked out.


    Pierce looked on with dark eyes, his gaze fixed behind her.


    Sophia stood outside the ss wall, speaking softly:


    ¡°That business card was given by a friend, you should investigate thoroughly before making ¨¤ decision,


    after all, this is not a trivial matter.¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, not dwelling on the issue, and began to speak in a low voice:


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go back to stay these past few days?¡±


    He had moved a long time ago and never once ¡°bumped into¡± her.


    Chapte & Steal Cut


    He suspected that she was deliberately avoiding him.


    A sense of mncholy inevitably settled in Pierce¡¯s chest.


    He had already taken the initiative to give her a way out, why wouldn¡¯t. she take it?


    Sophia frowned, ¡°This is my freedom.¡±


    She said, and turned around to leave.


    Pierce frowned, just about to leave, when the doctor called him back.


    Sophia went downstairs and saw Pam at the door.


    Pam looked even worse than thest time.


    She walked over, biting her lip:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I tried to reach you through many channels, but you avoided me. I had no choice but to


    follow you.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face was cold and indifferent:


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t familiar with you, there wasn¡¯t much to talk about.¡±


    ¡°I asked you for a favor, didn¡¯t you also want to deal with Emelia? I had her weakness in my hands, if


    you helped me with something, I could give you her weakness.¡±


    Pam had known in advance when she was negotiating, she learned from Nn that Sophia and


    Emelia had a long¨Cstanding grudge.


    Given the opportunity to deal with her, it made no sense for Sophia not to agree.


    Pam nervously watched her. Sophia¡¯s features were delicate, her every frown and smile naturally


    rxed. Her temperament was cool


    Chapter 85 Steal It Out


    and outstanding, she could be bright and bold, but also enchanting to all.


    How could such a person have lost to Emelia?


    ¡°Steal Emelia¡¯s child for me!¡±

 Chapter 86

    Chapter 86


    Chapter 86: Don¡¯t Touch Him


    Sophia thought she had misheard, a trace of shock crossing her eyes.


    A few streaks of ruthlessness crossed Pam¡¯s face, the resentment in her eyes uncontrobly


    seeping out:


    ¡°That woman caused the ruin of my family, showing no remorse. I couldn¡¯t let her off so easily.¡±


    Sophia was seriously sizing up Pam..


    She really hated Emelia.


    But ording to what she had heardst time, she paused:


    ¡°Did you let Nn go?¡±


    The culprit who dyed her father¡¯s rescue and caused him to be a vegetable!


    Pam¡¯splexion slightly changed, her lips turning somewhat pale and trembling.


    She looked at Sophia, her eyes full of struggle, slowly welling up with


    tears.


    With somewhat uncontroble hands, she tore at her own hair, tears falling down:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know, could you please not ask me? I knew you heard everything, could you please not


    pressure me like Emelia did?¡±


    Sophia watched her sudden loss of control, realizing she probably touched on Pam¡¯s wound.


    0.00%


    |||


    2321


    She had not nned to get too involv


    She gave a faint nod, looking at Pam with polite yet distant eyes.


    ¡°Sorry, I couldn¡¯t help you.¡±


    She helped her steal Emelia¡¯s child. If Pam directed her hatred towards the child, it would be


    detrimental to the child. If something really happened, Sophia couldn¡¯t be held responsible.


    She hated Emelia, but only Emelia,


    She would not implicate the innocent.


    Just as Sophia was about to leave, Pam grabbed her arm, her eyes filled with a hint of suppressed


    madness and pleading:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, consider it as helping me, you¡¯re also avenging yourself!¡±


    Sophia: ¡°I wouldn¡¯t use this method to retaliate against her, Pam. You¡¯re still young, I advise you to


    calm down a bit.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Pamughed until tears came out, hysterically grabbing Sophia¡¯s arm and not letting go until they


    reached the stairwell.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, every minute of my life was a living hell. I was lying next to my enemy, and had to watch


    Emelia live a carefree life. You should understand my helplessness!¡±


    /


    ¡°I understood, but I didn¡¯t support, you used the wrong method.¡±


    Sophia nced at the time, ¡°I have something else to do, excuse me.¡±


    Just as I was about to open the door, Pam suddenly said from behind:


    ¡°The two people from the Clement family had a car ident, did you


    13.21%


    ¨C 23:21


    Chapter 5: Don¡¯t Touch Hin


    think it was a coincidence?¡±


    ¡°The culprit who fell from upstairs was Emelia¡¯s own mother!¡±


    Sophia stiffened all over, abruptly turning her head, her eyes filled with disbelief:


    ¡°Did you speak the truth?¡±


    If it was true, then it was Emelia who instigated her own mother to hit Grandpa Zhou and Grandma.


    But, why though?


    In her memory, the woman with the mole was hanging on the railing, Emelia had clearly grabbed her


    wrist, but she still fell.


    Could it have been on purpose?


    Pam wiped the tears from her face and let out a coldugh:


    In these three years, my understanding of her was deeper than that of myself.


    ¡°Her mother owed gambling debts a few years ago, hiding everywhere, even loan sharks couldn¡¯t find


    her. How could you possibly know?¡±


    The look of shock on Sophia¡¯s face had not yet faded, Pam stepped forward, her eyes red as she


    looked at her:


    ¡°This woman would stop at nothing to achieve her goal, Ms. Cruise, we must cooperate.¡±


    ¡°What did you want to do?¡±


    ¡®Sophia asked her.


    Pam¡¯s gaze gradually calmed down, and she began to speak in a


    30 56%


    Costa de Dom Truck Rim


    slow tone:


    ¡°I intended to use this child, to reveal her true face to everyone, to make her lose everything.¡±


    Sophia was still hesitating when Pam immediately spoke up:


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t hurt the child, he is Pierce¡¯s son, I wouldn¡¯t dare.¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, ¡°Let me think about it.¡±


    She pushed the door open and left directly, somewhat absent¨Cminded as she came out of the hospital.


    The ck Bentley parked by the roadside, its rear window suddenly began to roll down slowly.


    ¡°Sophia.¡±


    Sophia saw the cold and noble Pierce inside the car.


    Had he been waiting here all along?


    This time, Pierce didn¡¯t foolishly sit in the car waiting, he directly pushed the door and got out.


    But before he could speak, Sophia had already walked over, bypassing him to take a seat on the other


    side.


    A weight lifted from Pierce¡¯s chest, a pleased curve tugged at the corners of his mouth.


    Look, she finally couldn¡¯t resist turning back!


    However, she asked him with a cold voice:


    ¡°Have you met Emelia¡¯s mother?¡±


    r


    Chapter 86: Don¡¯t Touch Him


    The smile on Pierce¡¯s face vanished in an instant, his eyes, dark as ink, stared at her, like an


    indissoluble blot of ink.


    ¡°You still cared about her, she was leaving the country in a few days, she wouldn¡¯t bother us anymore.¡±


    He thought that when she mentioned Emelia, it was still a thorn in his heart.


    So he also directly stated his intention.


    Sophia looked at the man¡¯s stern profile:


    ¡°You¡¯ve been together for so many years; you shouldn¡¯t have not met the parents, right?¡±


    Pierce¡¯splexion darkened a bit, she did care after all.


    ¡°No.¡±


    He didn¡¯t want to bring up the past, he answered in a somber tone.


    He indeed had not met Emelia¡¯s mother, who was said to have settled abroad and married a foreigner.


    Emelia was alone, which was one of the reasons why he had taken such good care of her back then.


    Sophia paused, hesitating whether or not to tell Pierce about what had just happened.


    However, Pierce had gripped her wrist, his tone low and restrained:


    ¡°Sophia, can¡¯t we just let bygones be bygones? I will make her leave here, and you shouldn¡¯t always be


    so petty. Can¡¯t we all just try to understand and tolerate each other?¡±


    57.96%


    III


    23:21


    Chapter 86 Don¡¯t Touch Him


    Sophia suddenly realized that Pierce meant she was being petty?


    So, was it her pettiness that drove away his true love?


    She still had to learn to understand tolerance?


    Sophia inexplicably felt some anger in her chest:


    ¡°Pierce, are you sick? If you can¡¯t bear to let her go, then don¡¯t. I won¡¯t object if you marry her. Don¡¯t act


    as if you¡¯ve made such a huge sacrifice for me, I won¡¯t be grateful.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was as cold and impassive as water, his dark eyes fixed on her, filled with a myriad of


    For a long time.


    He had just suppressed the bitterness welling up in his heart, staring at her, each word clear, ¡°¡­¡±


    ¡°Alright, I made the decision on my own, Sophia, you should be fair too. How much more do I have to


    pay for my past mistakes?¡±


    Sophia suddenly curled her lips, the bold brilliance in her eyes and brows was something that had


    never been seen before. She spoke directly:


    ¡°No one asked you to pay, I told you, we owe each other nothing.¡±


    She didn¡¯t want to always be entangled in the past either. Why should she be the only one suffering?


    The inside of the car was dead silent.


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to make a sound, he just drove the car slowly.


    73.07%


    ¨C 23:21


    ,,,


    O


    <


    Chapter Bb Dont Touchiom


    Sophia suddenly spoke up, ¡°Is your dear son with Emelia now?¡±


    She worried that if she didn¡¯t do it, Pam would take the initiative toe to her.


    As a result, Pierce misunderstood.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened, his tone seeminglyced with a touch of displeasure and tension:


    ¡°Sophia, adult matters have nothing to do with children, don¡¯t involve him!¡±


    Sophia frowned, giving him a serious and unfamiliar look, then her face turned cold.


    His first reaction was to suspect that she might harm his child.


    In his heart, she was probably a vicious woman who would stop at nothing to seek revenge!


    She hadn¡¯t expected that she would be so terrible in his heart.


    It seemed like they couldn¡¯t even manage to live in peace anymore.


    She knocked on the car door, her voice indifferent:


    Parked.


    89.55%


    23:21


    0.00%

 Chapter 87

    Chapter 87


    Chapter 87: Do You Want to Die?


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to listen to her, he just nced at Pierce through the rearview mirror.


    Pierce didn¡¯t speak, clearly disagreeing.


    The next second.


    Sophia unlocked the car door herself.


    In an instant, Pierce fiercely grabbed Sophia¡¯s wrist, lowered his voice, with a hint of harshness:


    ¡°Did you want to die?¡±


    Sophia shook off his hand, her tone bing even colder:


    ¡°I said to stop the car.¡±


    Now the driver really stopped.


    Sophia got out of the car directly by pushing the door open. Even if it meant walking back on the main


    road, she didn¡¯t want to stay with him, breathing the same air.


    She felt oppressed.


    Pierce took a deep breath, quickly calming himself down.


    He realized that his recent reaction must have hurt her.


    He just felt that Sophia asking so many questions all at once couldn¡¯t possibly be beneficial for Emelia.


    23:22


    <


    He watched Sophia turn around and leave, then he pushed the door and got out of the car.


    The driver paused, seizing the opportunity to immediately report to Emelia.


    But just as the message was sent out, Pierce, who was up ahead, suddenly turned back.


    He abruptly opened the driver¡¯s door, snatched the phone from his hand before the driver could react,


    took a quick nce at it, then immediately grabbed the driver by the cor, forcibly pulling him out.


    At the same time, he fiercely threw his phone on the ground, instantly shattering it into pieces.


    Then he kicked the driver, his pitch¨Cck eyes seemingly staring from a cold abyss, giving off a chilling


    temperature that could freeze


    someone.


    ¡°How much benefit did she give you for all the things you did behind the scenes, huh?¡±


    It seemed as if he had vented all the anger he had just umted onto the driver.


    No wonder every time he met with Sophia, Emelia¡¯s phone call would ¡°coincidentally¡±e through.


    Turns out she had actually bribed the driver!


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were sharp and deep, his aura as cold and hard as ice.


    The driver was trembling all over, his face pale, unable to utter a single .word.


    The driver was immediately dismissed.


    11.55%


    23:21


    <


    Chapter 87 Do You Want to Die


    Pierce was slowly following Sophia on the road in his own car.


    She wouldn¡¯t even spare him a nce.


    Pierce¡¯s brow furrowed in irritation, his face darkening a few shades.


    It was not until she hailed a taxi, got in and left, that he changed his direction.


    He messed up the situation.


    Sophia had someone secretly investigate Emelia¡¯s background.


    Especially the photo of Emelia¡¯s mother¡­


    In the following few days.


    Sophia did not respond to Pam, whoter went to Eagle


    Entertainment to look for her several times, but was turned away each


    time.


    She must have understood Sophia¡¯s attitude, and then she becamepletely quiet.


    Very quickly.


    At a heavyweight award ceremony in the entertainment industry.


    Sophia naturally had to participate.


    Cecilia and Brycen also went their separate ways.


    They were still the award presenters for this award ceremony.


    Cecilia was the ageless goddess in the circle, looking like Sophia¡¯s sister. She was ethereal and cool,


    and when her eyes curved, people felt as if a fairy had descended to earth.


    27.47%


    |||


    23.220


    Chapter 87: Do You Want to Die?


    Although Brycen was over fifty, he still exuded an air of righteousness, showing no signs of gaining


    weight.


    Sophia hadpletely inherited the advantages of these two people.


    Sophia, unable to bear watching the two of them pretending to be strangers while their eyes still


    exchanged expressions of love, ran off to some other ce.


    Otherwise, eating this dog food might have choked me to death.


    After the awards ceremony ended.


    Sophia was mingling with people together with Mike.


    Mike was hungry, so he ran off to the side to eat some snacks.


    Sophia stood aside, resting in utter boredom.


    As a result, Pierce, who hadn¡¯t been seen for a few days, walked towards me.


    His gaze was deep and inscrutable, shrouded in darkness.


    He looked at her, seemingly suppressing some emotion.


    Sophia was somewhat bewildered, still twirling a ss of champagne in her hand, when she heard him


    speak in a low, slow voice:


    ¡°Joshua was missing, just this afternoon, during his follow¨Cup at the hospital, he disappeared.¡±


    Sophia was stunned, silent, just looking at him with a quiet and cold


    gaze.


    Joshua was missing, so he immediately suspected himself?


    Sophia suddenly found it somewhat amusing.


    41.21%


    |||


    23:22


    Chapter 57 Do You Want to Die?


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°So what? Are you here to question me?¡±


    ¡°Sophia, he was just a child who couldn¡¯t speak¡­¡±


    He threatened no one.


    Pierce had a gruff voice and deep¨Cset eyes, seemingly suppressing his emotions deliberately.


    Sophia lowered her gaze, heavily cing the cup in her hand down, and looked up at him:


    ¡°Pierce, just because I asked him if he was following Emelia, you suspected that I would harm him.


    Now that he¡¯s missing, you¡¯re suspecting that I¡¯m the one who did it, right?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s brows were tightly furrowed, seemingly wrestling with some kind of conflict and pain:


    ¡°I trusted you, but Emelia said she saw you¡­¡±


    Sophia rolled her eyes speechlessly, taking a deep breath.


    Emelia really didn¡¯t miss any opportunity to frame her!


    Perhaps one day she would die and even leave a will saying it was Sophia who caused it!


    Such bad luck!


    Before she could even speak, Emelia rushed over from the corridor, her face deathly pale, tears falling


    like they cost nothing, and suddenly knelt in front of Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, please, I beg you to give me back my child. I know I was wrong. I won¡¯t bother you


    anymore, I will stay far away. Please, spare


    56 85%


    O


    -23:22


    Chapter 87: Do You Want to Die


    my child!¡±


    He was only three years old, he couldn¡¯t be without me. Where did you hide him?


    ¡°If you must torment someone, torment me, not my child¡­¡±


    Sophia frowned, looking at the scene before her with a cold expression.


    Her leg was held by Emelia, she couldn¡¯t pull it out no matter how hard she tried.


    Almost everyone around had looked over here.


    Sophia suddenly became the center of attention, and in such a shameful way.


    Pierce had pulled her up in the past, Emelia reluctantly let go of Sophia.


    However, the crying did not stop at all, it was so annoying that it upset people.


    Mike stood by, shocked:


    ¡°Why are you crying? If you¡¯ve lost your child, go to the police. What use is it to kneel here and cry?¡±


    ¡°It was Ms. Cruise who did it, I saw it with my own eyes¡­¡±


    Before Emelia could finish speaking through her tears, Cecilia elegantly and confidently walked over.


    ¡°Did you see Sophia take your child away with your own eyes?¡±


    Emelia paused slightly, sniffing.


    72.46%


    III


    .23 22


    85.34%


    ¡°Yes, that silhouette looked exactly like her!¡±


    Cecilia pursed her lips, hiding the disgust on her face, and looked up at Pierce, saying:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you are a man of judgment, you should know that the line between shadows and images


    is blurred. Without evidence, this is nothing but nder and defamation.¡±


    ¡°This is a public ce, spreading rumors is also a crime.¡±


    Pierce slightly furrowed his brow, not knowing why, but he felt a sense of fear when he looked at


    Cecilia.


    He replied in a deep voice:


    ¡°Of course, she was upset and worried, I apologized on her behalf.¡±


    Cecilia tugged at the corner of her mouth, a hint of indifference in her eyes and brows:


    To my knowledge, Sophia has kept her distance from you since her divorce. The previous incident with


    your child left her utterly humiliated, yet she harbored no resentment towards the child.


    It¡¯s been so long, yet you still clung to her, suspecting her at the slightest sign of trouble.


    Was it a guilty conscience, or was there an ulterior motive?


    ¡°Perhaps it¡¯s better this way, I think I should call the police. It¡¯s better for both parties.¡±


    ||1


    §Ô


    23.22


    Chapter 88. The Child Was Lost


    Chapter 88: The Child Was Lost


    A journalist who sneaked in took pictures and also posted the scene online.


    However, thoughtfully, mosaics were made for them.


    With so many people around, including directors and stars from the industry, I couldn¡¯t help but nod


    secretly,


    Although they respected Pierce¡¯s power, they were disdainful of Emelia¡¯s tantrums.


    A mistress who couldn¡¯t be shown in public, really thought of herself as a dish on the table?


    Who couldn¡¯t see that she was performing with all her might just now?


    ¡°Exactly, call the police quickly. Talking about it won¡¯t help.¡±


    ¡°Exactly, Ms. Cruise isn¡¯t that kind of person. Hasn¡¯t someone else been causing trouble all this time?¡±


    ***


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale, tightly clutching onto Pierce,


    Pierce furrowed his brows, his gaze cold and dark as he looked at Emelia, his voice chillingly somber:


    ¡°Did you really see that it was her?¡±


    He didn¡¯t call the police, fearing that Sophia had really done something foolish and couldn¡¯t handle the


    consequences.


    0.00%


    111


    232307


    But now, it was he who really couldn¡¯t end things!


    Emelia¡¯s gaze flickered slightly, somewhat guilty:


    ¡°It¡¯s very likely, and besides Ms. Cruise, who else would hate me and my son so much?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face was taut and gloomy, his heart wrapped in anger.


    He probably knew, he had been deceived by Emelia again.


    Cecilia sneered, in the past she used to support Sophia by the shoulder.


    ¡°Sophia, in front of so many people, did you dare to confront the police at the station?¡±


    Sophia raised her eyebrows slightly, her eyes and brows looking delicate and attractive.


    ¡°Of course I dare. If it wasn¡¯t me, then please ask Mr. Clement and Ms. Wilson to apologize in public.¡±


    Emelia¡¯s lips turned pale, ring at her with resentment.


    ¡°Alright, Sophia, I was definitely going to find your evidence!¡±


    It must have been Sophia¡¯s jealousy towards her and Joshua that led her to take action.


    She couldn¡¯t have been innocent.


    Sophia quietly chuckled.


    But she couldn¡¯t stay calm inside.


    She knew who had stolen the child.


    Pam did it after all!


    11.66%


    23:23 D


    <


    Chapter BB: The Child Was Lost


    Sophia changed her clothes and followed to the police station, with Ceciliaining all the way.


    ¡°That muddle¨Cheaded Pierce, he must have used some underhanded tricks to get to his position.


    Luckily, you got away. Otherwise, our family¡¯s IQ would have been dragged down by any future


    children¡­¡±


    Brycen, who volunteered to be the driver:


    ¡°That¡¯s right, that woman can¡¯tpare to our Sophia at all, he must be blind!¡±


    Cecilia snorted coldly, her face turning ugly with anger due to Pierce and Emelia.


    ¡°We should thank him for being blind, otherwise we would have been at a loss.¡±


    ¡°I had already asked Aylen to find out your afternoon schedule. Fortunately, we have surveince video


    as evidence, that damn green tea won¡¯t seed.¡±


    Sophia was holding her arm, leaning on her body:


    ¡°Mom is the best, with her around, no one could bully me.¡±


    Cecilia could never stand by and watch her daughter being manipted by a little wretch!


    Having been in the entertainment industry for so many years, she could tell at a nce who was the rat


    and who was the cat, who was the green tea and who was the mink.


    Cecilia touched her head, took a rest for a while, and then started to incessantly curse the two


    adulterers.


    Got on the car behind.


    Chapter 8 The Child Was Lost


    Pierce kept sneezing,


    For some unknown reason, I felt somewhat uneasy.


    It was lively online as well.


    The spotlight at the award ceremony was all stolen away.


    Everyone was watching the excitement with great interest.


    ¡°Cecilia was truly like a fairy! So brave!¡±


    ¡°Pierce needed someone like Cecilia to handle him, but why did he look at Cecilia as if he was looking


    at his mother¨Cinw?¡±


    ¡°Sophia and Cecilia looked a bit alike, huh? Is this how all fairies look?¡±


    ¡°Waiting for Emelia to p you in the face, how long have you been divorced and you¡¯re still looking for


    your ex¨Cwife when you¡¯ve lost your child? Do you think she would care about your illegitimate child?¡±


    ¡°She must have felt guilty, thinking that Sophia should hate her and be jealous of her, but in the end,


    Sophia didn¡¯t care about her at all!¡±


    ***


    Arrived at the police station.


    When Aylen brought out the video of Sophia ying golf in the afternoon, Emelia¡¯s face turned green.


    ¡°No¡­ No way.¡±


    Pierce stood off to the side, his eyes dark and silent.


    It was as if the oue had been anticipated long ago.


    37.90%


    <


    23 23


    Chapter 88. The Child Was Lost


    They hadn¡¯t left the police station yet.


    Nn hurried over with people, his face somewhat solemn andplex.


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­¡±


    Pierce nced up absentmindedly, without saying a word.


    Nn walked over, leaning in to speak in a low voice:


    ¡°I knew where Joshua was, don¡¯t call the police for this matter.¡±


    Pierce suddenly revealed a cold and stern gaze.


    The atmosphere instantly cooled down.


    At that moment, Cecilia was paying attention to Pierce¡¯s movements, she heard everything Nn said.


    Immediately, he/she gave a light snort.


    ¡°Found it? Weren¡¯t you just enthusiastically framing an innocent person?¡±


    Upon recognizing the superstar Cecilia, Nn didn¡¯t dare to offend her and remained silent.


    Just looking at Pierce, with a pleading expression, it seemed that he didn¡¯t want to talk in this ce


    anymore.


    ¡°Bro, whatever you did to me in the past was fine, but this time, I¡¯m begging you.¡±


    Pierce gave him a cold, stern nce, then lifted his foot and walked ¡®out.


    Everyone didn¡¯t chase after.


    50.38%


    ||I


    23 230


    Chapter 88. The Child Was Lost


    The police had already rebutted Emelia¡¯s demands just now:


    ¡°Ms. Wilson¡¯s evidence was insufficient, not enough to prove that Ms. Cruise stole the child. Moreover,


    Ms. Cruise had an alibi, which could prove that she herself did not take action.¡±


    Emelia, unwilling to let go, clung to the police officer in the past.


    ¡°That was what she had someone do. She¡¯s a director now, and the men she¡¯s with are all wealthy and


    powerful. Isn¡¯t it easy for her to find someone to do things?¡±


    Before the words were even finished, Pierce and Nn had already returned.


    Pierce¡¯s face was gloomy, his brows shrouded in coldness and gloom:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t her, stop making a fuss for no reason.


    Upon hearing this, Emelia stiffened sharply, tears streaming down her face.


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Haven¡¯t left yet?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice was cold and slightly impatient.


    Before even turning around, the always silent Sophia couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°Is it over? The cost of framing someone is so low?¡±


    Pierce paused, turning to look at her. His thin lips were tightly pressed together, a flicker of apology in


    his eyes, his body slightly bent:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    61.98%


    r


    +23.230

 Chapter 88

    Chapter 88


    Chapter 88 The Child Was Lost


    He looked at Emelia, signaling with his eyes for her to apologize.


    Emelia clenched her fists in struggle, crying and wiping her tears at the same time:


    ¡°L¡­ I¡¯m sorry.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sophia chuckled lightly, her eyes and brows cool and aloof:


    ¡°Don¡¯t you understand what it means to apologize in public? Just now at the awards ceremony, so


    many stars saw it. Any one of them could spread the word and socially kill me.¡±


    ¡°You publicly ndered and humiliated me, naturally, you should apologize publicly.¡±


    Emelia suddenly fell silent.


    Sophia lowered her eyes, ¡°Otherwise, I would have to write a short article to rify things myself. What


    I would write, I¡¯m not sure¡­¡±


    Anyway, public opinion had always been on her side regarding the scandals of those three.


    Pierce nced at Emelia indifferently, his voice cold:


    ¡°Understood, she would record a video and post it online to apologize.¡±


    Afterwards, he looked at Sophia and Cecilia.


    ¡°Sorry for the disturbance tonight, I¡¯ll make it up another day.¡±


    He said, then turned and walked away.


    Emelia¡¯s face turned pale instantly, staring in shock at Pierce¡¯s retreating figure.


    74.96%


    Chapter at The Child Wee!


    How could he agree to such an unreasonable request for her?


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­


    She hurriedly chased after.


    Cecilia couldn¡¯t help but re at them, angrily clutching her chest:


    ¡°With righteous words for their wrongdoings, these two despicable people are really something!¡±


    Brycen was nodding in extreme agreement on the side,


    The police had pacified them with a few words in the past, because they were all public figures, fearing


    that they would beined about if they didn¡¯t handle the situation well.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise had been wronged, if there were any other demands, they could be raisedter¡­¡±


    Sophia nodded in thanks.


    ¡°It¡¯s nothing, thank you all, you¡¯ve worked hard.¡±


    They also left here.


    But hadn¡¯t arrived home yet.


    Just came across Emelia¡¯s apology video on the inte.


    In the video, it was unclear whether she was crying because she was worried about losing her son, or


    because she felt wronged for having to apologize reluctantly.


    In short, she was crying hysterically, like a pear blossom bathed in rain, unwillingly and reluctantly!


    W

 Chapter 89

    Chapter 89


    Chapter 89: Revealing the True Colors


    The video was dimly lit, she sat in the car, crying and speaking incoherently:


    ¡°Because the child was lost. I was too anxious and misunderstood


    Sophia for a moment. I¡¯m really sorry, please forgive the nervousness of a mother.¡±


    It was just a short video of a few seconds, but it quickly made it to the trending list.


    The followingments:


    ¡°This mistress sure had a lot of drama every day!¡±


    ¡°No good intentions¡­¡±


    ¡°She was morally kidnapping with the identity of a mother!¡±


    ***


    Emelia was in the car, looking at the video she had posted and the brutal criticism she received.


    She couldn¡¯t help but look at Pierce.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise didn¡¯t evene out to say a word, everyone was ming


    me¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice was cold and deep:


    ¡°Apologizing was what you should have done, she had no obligation to forgive you!¡±


    0.00%


    23 23


    <


    Chapter 89. Revealing the True Colors


    Emelia¡¯s face stiffened, instantly looking somewhat unpleasant.


    Nn was somewhat guilty in front, remaining silent.


    Very quickly.


    Arrived at the house Nn had bought for Pam.


    Pam sat on the ground, distraught and seemingly terrified.


    The child was still crying inside the house, and the servant was frantically taking care of him.


    Pierce entered with a serious face.


    The moment Emelia saw Pam, her face suddenly changed:


    ¡°How¡­is it you? Did you steal my son?¡±


    Pam sat there nkly, motionless, without giving a response.


    It was still Nn who spoke somewhat awkwardly:


    ¡°Emelia, don¡¯t panic, she indeed secretly took the child away, it¡¯s just¡­¡±


    Emelia was somewhat anxious, Joshua was her lifeline, without Joshua, she would lose everything she


    had.


    ¡°Just what?¡±


    Emelia frantically paced around the room, trying to find her son.


    But nothing was gained.


    ¡°However, on her way back, she was kidnapped again.¡±


    Nn¡¯s tone was strained, his eyes uneasily nced at Pierce.


    11.64%


    23 2


    Chapter 89 Revealing the True Colors


    His cold gaze was fixed on Pam.


    Nn understood that although Pierce hadn¡¯t said a word, he was already seething with anger.


    He walked over, under Pierce¡¯s gaze, somewhat reluctant.


    ¡°I sent someone to look for it, but it was like a stone sinking into the sea, Pierce. You can me me for


    this, I won¡¯t argue. But Pam¡­¡±


    Pierce pushed people away, shrouded in an aura of gloom and coldness, and stood in front of Pam:


    ¡°Why did you steal the child?¡±


    Pam hung her head, remaining silent.


    Emelia excitedly ran over, yanked Pam and hit her hard several times, still not satisfied.


    ¡°Wretch, it¡¯s you, how dare you, how dare you touch my son!¡±


    Her tone was sharp and harsh, she pped Pam across the face, viciously pulling at Pam¡¯s hair:


    ¡°What are you, where did you hide him, speak¨C¡±


    She unceremoniously pped Pam¡¯s face again.


    Pam¡¯s cheeks swelled up quickly.


    Nn, with his fists clenched at his side, ultimately couldn¡¯t bear it. He walked over, rested her face


    against his body, and turned to look at Emelia:


    ¡°Emelia, I, the Morrison family, will do my utmost to make up for it. ming her now is useless, she¡­¡±


    29.31%


    Chapter 80 Revealing the True Colors


    Emelia kicked her a few times in anger, cursing viciously:


    ¡°She deserved to die, who else to me if not her, why don¡¯t you go die then!¡±


    Nn frowned.


    But no matter how much she was beaten, Pam remained silent like a puppet, not uttering a single


    word.


    Emelia was so angry and upset that she was beside herself. Hearing the crying of the children inside


    the house only made her even more frustrated.


    ¡°Fine, you won¡¯t talk, huh? Then I¡¯ll kill your son!¡±


    She ran into the house like a madwoman, snatching the child from the servant¡¯s hands.


    Emelia ran out, lifting her child in front of Pam, her face fierce:


    ¡°To speak or not to speak ¨C¡±


    Pam heard the child¡¯s voice and finally reacted.


    Tears silently fell from her eyes.


    Nn, fearing that Emelia might really hurt the child, couldn¡¯t help but step aside to protect him.


    But immediately.


    Pam suddenly stopped her with augh, showing no signs of panic.


    ¡°You fell, you might as well have killed him by falling!¡±


    Her heart¨Cwrenching words startled everyone.


    41.08%


    |||


    23.24


    Chapter 89 Nevealing the The re


    Nn¡¯s face suddenly changed as well.


    Pam, without a worry for her child, snt on the ground,ughing and crying in a daze:


    ¡°I would rather not have given birth to him. Why should I bear a child for my own enemy¡°?¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes narrowed, looking at her in shock:


    ¡°Pam, what were you saying?¡±


    Emelia also froze, somewhat panicked, wanting to stop Pam from continuing.


    ¡°Shut up, wretch, he is your own son, don¡¯t you care?¡±


    Pam gave a miserable smile, her sorrowful expression making her seem strange:


    ¡°My dad died, just today.¡±


    She paused, looking at Nn, a chill emanating from her eyes:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t know who my father was, did you? He was the one who hit you three years ago, the


    vegetative patient you ordered not to be resuscitated, resulting in his unendinga.¡±


    ¡°To raise money for his medical expenses, my mother worked herself to death, and I became your


    person. Even giving birth to a child was just to better manage asking you for money,¡±


    Nn¡¯s eyes froze in shock, looking at her in disbelief.


    He merely regarded her as a poor student and didn¡¯t bother to have her family investigated, as it wasn¡¯t


    worth the effort.


    55.15%


    r


    Chapter 89: Revealing the True Colors


    In their circle, keeping a woman was not a big deal.


    Tears streaming down her face, Pam smiled at him, reached out to grab his cor, and pulled him


    harshly towards herself:


    ¡°I hated you so much, I also hated myself. Why did he work for Sophia? Because he was trying to raise


    my tuition!¡±


    ¡°But Nn, do you know who you should hate the most?¡±


    She suddenly burst into a grimugh, a hint of crimson staining her brows and eyes. Abruptly, she


    turned and pointed at Emelia:


    ¡°It was her, Emelia was the one you should have hated!¡±


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Nn, still in shock, looked on.


    Emelia¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, she was holding the child¡¯s hand, on the verge of copse.


    ¡°Pam, stop ndering me, your son is still in my hands¡ª¡±


    It seemed she was trying to threaten Pam, she stepped forward, directly lifted the child and threw it


    over.


    Pam remained motionless, as if she didn¡¯t care at all.


    It was Nn who had subconsciously snatched the child away.


    The child knew nothing and was crying hard.


    He looked at the child, then at Pam, and then at Emelia¡­


    It felt as if three forces were tearing at my heart.


    Pam tugged at the corner of her mouth indifferently, staring at Emelia:


    70.85%


    111


    23 24


    Chapter 89. Revealing the True Colors


    ¡°Were you scared too, Emelia?¡±


    She insisted on revealing Emelia¡¯s true colors.


    Pam looked at Nn, speaking word by word:


    ¡°The person who instructed my dad to hit you with the car was Emelia!¡±


    Nn jolted violently.


    Emelia was so furious that she wanted to go over and tear her mouth apart.


    But Nn had stood in her way.


    Pam turned to the silent Pierce and began to speak softly:


    ¡°Unfortunately, the person in that car was not Mr. Clement.¡±


    As soon as she spoke, there was dead silence all around.


    Pierce looked up, his eyes and brows soaked with a cold chill.


    Nn also instantly stiffened.


    Pam chuckled softly, staring at Pierce, her voice slow and steady:


    At the time you broke up, she deliberately caused a car ident, wanting to be your lifesaver and


    make you change your mind.


    The unfortunate one turned out to be Nn, who took that car for you and also thanked your enemy of


    three years on your behalf!¡±


    97.18%


    III

 Chapter 90

    Chapter 90


    Chapter 90: She Was Lying


    The next second.


    Emelia couldn¡¯t help but pick up the cup next to her and throw it in Pam¡¯s direction, her face twisted


    in a hideous expression.


    ¡°She was talking nonsense, she was lying, she stole our child, Pierce, don¡¯t believe her words, she is a


    fraud!¡±


    ¡°You wanted to harm me, you wretch, go to hell!¡±


    Emelia was terribly panicked. The secret she would rather kill her own mother to keep had been so


    easily exposed by someone she had always looked down upon?


    In order to keep the secret, she had someone kill old Master Zhou and Bianca, intending to eliminate


    everyone who knew about this matter.


    It was she who underestimated this scoundrel!


    Nn¡¯s face gradually grew colder, and the look he gave Emelia was no longer as guilty and gentle as


    before.


    He had always thought that Emelia saving him was a coincidence, so he took extra care of her, even


    risking offending Pierce and Sophia, to match her with Pierce.


    And the result?


    He looked down at the cold¨Cfaced Pam, his voice dark and


    emotionless:


    ¡°Was everything you said true?¡±


    0


    232402


    Chapter 0 She Was Lying


    Pam looked up, her dull eyes were pitch ck, as if she had fallen into a bottomless abyss.


    She struggled, conflicted and in pain, tormenting herself and wanting to torment him as well.


    ¡°Of course it¡¯s true. After the incident, she gave us a hush money of five hundred thousand. We used


    that money to pay for my dad¡¯s hospital bills.¡±


    Complex emotions that couldn¡¯t be articted were present in Nn¡¯s dark eyes. His gaze at her held


    anger, disappointment, and a touch of helplessness¡­


    Hadn¡¯t he been good enough to her all these years?


    She fooled him like a fool!


    Pam turned her head to look at the brooding Pierce, pursing her lips before she spoke:


    ¡°And you, you¡¯re quite ridiculous too. Do you know what happened with the car ident at your home a


    while ago?¡±


    In an instant.


    Pierce jerked his head up.


    Emelia was even more flustered, her face pale as a sheet, her voice trembling as she said:


    ¡°Pam, you ckmailed me for ten millionst time, I didn¡¯t give it to you, so you came to frame me?¡±


    She was eager to prove her innocence.


    Exactly confirmed one¡¯s own guilt.


    14 17%


    Chapter 90 She Was Lying


    Pam chuckled lightly as if she hadn¡¯t heard.


    Turning around, the window was open.


    The night wind blew in, chillingly cold, causing the curtains to flutter up and down.


    Pam suddenly wanted to break free, to jump out of this predicament,


    ¡°Framed? Emelia, I was waiting for you down there.¡±


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, casting a sorrowful nce at Nn, then turned and ran


    towards the window.


    Was it only Emelia who caused her family¡¯s ruin and death?


    The victim, Nn, could also casually say ¡°no treatment¡°, which left her father in a vegetative state.


    He was the victim, but also the perpetrator.


    Nn hadn¡¯t reacted yet, staring at her in shock. Like a wisp of wind, a wisp of smoke, she lightly, in


    front of everyone, leaped out of the window.


    ¡°Bang-¡±


    The child in his arms cried even louder.


    Nn ran over, his face deathly pale, his expression shattered.


    In the darkness of the night, under the streetlight.


    Pam was like a struggling rose unable to save itself, slowly blooming, liberating herself.


    Emelia¡¯s voice also abruptly halted, she looked at the disappearing woman in shock and rxation,


    subconsciously checking Pierce¡¯s


    28 63%


    Chapter 90 She Was tying


    reaction.


    Pierce¡¯s cold, hard eyes were dark and deep, staring at her for a moment, as if he had seen through


    her ugly, disgusting soul.


    Pam didn¡¯t finish talking about the car ident, but it was impossible for Pierce not to suspect,


    Emelia¡¯s heart was about to jump out of her chest with anxiety.


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­¡±


    *****


    Nn handled the remaining matters in a depressed manner.


    Pierce didn¡¯t find out about Joshua¡¯s whereabouts from Pam, but instead learned about some other


    things.


    His reaction was overly calm, devoid of anger or roars, his emotions were chillingly indifferent,


    dangerous and terrifying.


    He had Emelia confined to the sanatorium, not allowing her to leave a single step without his


    No matter how much Emelia cried and protested, Pierce remained unmoved.


    Joshua¡¯s disappearance was like a stone sinking into the sea.


    No matter what connections he used, he didn¡¯t find a trace.


    In the office of the Clement Group.


    Kasen knocked on the door and entered, looking at the exhausted and ¡®stern Pierce from the past few


    days, not daring to let his guard down for a moment:


    44043


    ¡°Mr. Clement, we¡¯ve reviewed all the nearby surveince, and the


    footage from that time period has been intercepted. We can rule out the possibility of trafficking, it¡¯s


    likely that someone is targeting us.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Looking at the current situation, if the other party has not initiated contact, perhaps the child was safe.¡±


    Up until now, Pierce had not revealed Joshua¡¯s identity.


    In everyone¡¯s eyes, Pierce¡¯s illegitimate son was Luke, but why didn¡¯t anyone touch Luke?


    Pierce¡¯s slender, pale fingertips brushed his forehead, his expression contemtive:


    ¡°How was Emelia, the one you were focusing on?¡±


    Kasen paused, then spoke, ¡°She was constantly protesting her innocence, making a big fuss about it.¡±


    ¡°However,paring her blood with the blood sample from the body of the person who jumped off the


    building, they were mother and daughter.¡±


    As soon as the words fell, Pierce¡¯s face instantly turned cold.


    Many things became clear in an instant.


    Not only did she arrange a car ident three years ago, but she also used the same trick three years


    She actually dared toy hands on the old man and woman!


    This woman was simply a wolf in sheep¡¯s clothing!


    He suddenly thought of Sophia, his heart felt as if it was tightly squeezed by someone, causing a


    suffocating difort.


    58.62%


    23 251


    Chapter 90; She Was Lying


    ¡°But relying solely on this to prosecute Emelia, I¡¯m afraid the evidence might not be enough,¡± Aylen


    said,


    Pierce, feeling irritable and heavy¨Chearted, picked up his phone and stood up.


    Kasen paused for a moment, ¡°Mr. Clement, where were you going?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t follow.¡±


    His tone was indifferent.


    A person was aimlessly driving around the streets, but ended up parking under the building of Eagle


    Entertainment.


    At that time, in the office.


    Aylen brought over the information she had investigated about Emelia.


    ¡°This was an old photo that our people had found only after traveling to many ces.¡±


    Sophia took a look and her face changed immediately.


    The middle¨Caged woman in the photo was clearly the perpetrator. The ck mole on her face was too


    conspicuous.


    The teenage girl standing next to her hadn¡¯t changed muchpared to the grown¨Cup Emelia of today.


    If they really were mother and daughter, then the car hitting someone would have been inevitably


    connected to Emelia.


    The woman with the mole fell from the upper floor of the hospital. Did Emelia intentionally let go?


    Sophia thought deeply, and the more she thought, the more terrified


    75.63%


    23:25


    Chapter 90 She Was Lying


    she seemed to be.


    If so, Emelia really could do anything!


    She pursed her lips and put the thing back.


    Just as Aylen was about to hand the items to Pierce, the sound of the assistant knocking on the door


    from outside could be heard, saying:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Mr. Clement from the Clement Group has arrived, he said he has important matters to


    discuss with you!¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, the office fell silent for a moment.


    ¡°Let him in.¡±


    Avlen nodded and left.


    After entering, Pierce stared straight at Sophia.


    Sophia sat on the sofa, looking up at him with a detached and polite expression.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, did youe to see me for something?¡±


    Sophia had a strictly business¨Clike demeanor.


    Chapter 6) Deep Affection and Sine or Fashoga

 Chapter 91

    Chapter 91


    Chapter 91: Deep Affection and Sincere Feelings


    Pierce paused for a moment, his silhouette hard and cold, and began to speak with some urgency;


    I knew it was Emelia who had someone hit the old man and grandma, not just now, but also three years


    ago. It¡¯s just that Nn ran errands for me at thest minute, and he ended up being the one who got


    hit.


    ¡°She was a cunning and deceitful person, everything she did to you was probably intentional. I was


    His eyes were deep and obscure, staring at Sophia, his thin lips pursed, seemingly growing more and


    more uneasy in his heart.


    Sophia met his gaze indifferently, her eyes seemingly devoid of emotion.


    I had be somewhat indifferent to his words, to his reactions.


    Pierce¡¯s heart sank.


    Sophia stood up, picked up the information Aylen had found from the table, and ced it in front of him:


    ¡°This was what I found, it should have been useful to you.¡±


    When Pierce saw the photo, his face subtlyplex, his jaw tightened for a moment:


    ¡°Did you find out?¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°They are mother and daughter. As for how to use this


    Chapter 91 Deep Affection and Sincera Feelings


    evidence, Mr. Clement knows in his heart.¡±


    Pierce had known about Emelia¡¯s rtionship with that woman for a long time, but the current evidence


    was insufficient, unless Emelia confessed herself¡­


    However, when he saw what Sophia had painstakingly found, he couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit bitter and


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    touched.


    He had clearly just done something that upset her, yet she didn¡¯t mind and brought the crucial


    evidence.


    She truly had deep feelings for him!


    She sent him a photo, wasn¡¯t that her way of giving him a way out?


    Pierce felt increasingly upset and distressed, as if several thin threads were tightening around his


    chest, causing a dense and prickling pain.


    He lifted his head, his eyes a deep ck, gazing at her with intense affection, and said to Sophia:


    ¡°I understand now, Sophia, we will remarry, and this time I absolutely won¡¯t let you down!¡±


    Sophia frowned, holding her coffee cup stiffly for a moment, lost in a daze for an instant:


    Why did you suddenly bring up remarriage again?


    What did ¡°affection¡± mean?


    Did he seem to misunderstand something?


    Sophia pursed her lips, how could Mr. Clement, with his intelligence


    superior to humans, not understand her meaning?


    It was truly hard to understand!


    She put down her cup, somewhat speechless, but still maintained the most basic courtesy, smiling at


    him:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I just didn¡¯t want grandpa and grandma to suffer in vain, nothing else.¡±


    Did he take the wrong medicine? Was there a problem with hisprehension?


    Pierce, however, thought she was embarrassed,


    He understood, he understood it all!


    A gentle warmth radiated from between Pierce¡¯s brows, his lips curved slightly as he pulled out an


    invitation from his pocket:


    ¡°I knew, in a few days, you would be invited to the birthday feast, Sophia. Would you be my female


    He left immediately after he finished speaking,pletely missing the look on Sophia¡¯s face as if she


    had seen a lunatic.


    the Clement Group.


    Pierce returned seemingly ¨¤ different person from when he had left, the curve of his lips was


    unbelievably different.


    Although Sophia didn¡¯t verbally agree to attend the birthday banquet, Pierce always felt that she would


    At that moment.


    Ava, in her high heels and carrying a bag, walked in through the door


    30.24%


    *23 25


    directly from outside, along with Camille who was also dressed in designer clothes.


    Aylen quickly made way:


    ¡°Good day, Madam Chairman. Good day, Miss.¡±


    Camille politely smiled, while Ava simply ignored,


    She snorted coldly, ¡°I already knew it, you went to see Sophia again? She¡¯s still clinging to you even


    after marriage, her methods are too despicable!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened, ¡°Who told you?¡°.


    He didn¡¯t like the way Ava condescendingly criticized Sophia.


    She clearly didn¡¯t do anything wrong!


    The Clement family had always owed her too much!


    ¡°When you showed up at Eagle Entertainment, my best friend happened to run into you while


    shopping.¡±


    Ava said, recalling the recent events, and let out a cold snort:


    ¡°It¡¯s just as well that the mute child is gone, there¡¯s no need to send people to look for him. And as for


    that Emelia, hurry up and drive her away, don¡¯t contact her again. She¡¯s dreaming if she thinks she can


    The sudden appearance of an extra child to divide the inheritance could have infuriated Ava to death


    for no reason!


    It was finally lost, it was simply a blessing in disguise!


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were deep. He looked up, his voice devoid of emotion:


    45.30%


    Derp Affection and Secme Feelings


    ¡°Was there anything else?¡±


    Camille walked over with augh:


    ¡°We came to see you, brother. Dad¡¯s birthday is in a few days, we need to discuss how to arrange it.¡±


    Dad¡¯s birthday was as usual, a party was held, and the guest list was given to Kasen.


    Ava nodded, naturally opening her mouth to speak:


    ¡°I had already contacted several well¨Cbred socialites for you. There was one who yed the piano


    quite well. It would be good for you to meet herter.¡±


    Pierce impatiently stood up, his face unable to suppress the coldness.


    ¡°Not seen, you guys go out if you¡¯re okay, I¡¯m still very busy here.¡±


    Seeing his impervious demeanor, Ava¡¯s face darkened, and she said unhappily:


    ¡°A few days ago, your father went to meet that foreign woman. If I hadn¡¯t arrived in time, who knows


    what would have happened!¡±


    ¡°If they were to rise from the ashes, would you still be secure in your position as the president of the


    Clement Group?¡±


    There was a moment of silence in the office.


    Pierce¡¯s gaze swept across with a few streaks of cold light, his eyes stern and cold.


    ¡°Whether I could hold this position or not, was not for you to decide.¡±


    Back in the day, when the Clement Group was in Kamden¡¯s hands, it


    61.26%


    <


    Deep Affection and sincere Footage


    didn¡¯t have the dominant and rapid momentum it has today.


    It was after Pierce took over that he quickly cleaned up assets and rallied dissenting hearts in the


    shortest time, gradually allowing the Clement Group to upy the leading position in business.


    Pierce had countlesspany investments under his name, which he had personally worked hard for.


    Even without the Clement Group, he would still have had a ce on the rich list.


    Kamden was no fool; he wouldn¡¯t give up his empire just because Ava said a few words.


    Ava¡¯s face changed, realizing that her son was not on the same page with her, her chest heaving with


    anger:


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Upon seeing this, Camille immediately stepped forward to mediate:


    ¡°Mom, what brother meant was, with him around, he wouldn¡¯t let you be wronged.¡±


    She looked at Pierce with a smile:


    ¡°Right, brother?¡±


    Pierce faintly tugged at the corner of his lips.


    Made no sound.


    Silence equaled admission.


    Pierce gave face, and Ava wouldn¡¯t stay angry anymore.


    Sheposed herself, her voice no longer as confrontational:


    ¡°I just wanted you to see it, of course, you still had to be satisfied


    77.17%


    2325


    Chapter 91: Deep Affection and Sincere Feelings


    yourself.¡±


    Emelia was more than happy that she and the two children finally didn¡¯t have to stay here and be in the


    way!


    Camille looked at Ava with a smile:


    ¡°Mom, it¡¯s time for your mahjong game with Auntie. Aren¡¯t you going yet?¡±


    Ava nced at the time and almost forgot:


    ¡°True, I left first.¡±


    She was already runningte and didn¡¯t want to say more. She simply turned around and left.


    As soon as Ava left, Camille immediately ran to Pierce¡¯s side, pouting in a pitiful manner:


    ¡°Brother, you helped me, didn¡¯t you!¡±


    Pierce frowned, looking at his sister:


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡±


    92.11%

 Chapter 92

    Chapter 92


    Chapter 92: He Didn¡¯t See Me


    I went to see Derick, but he tly refused to meet me. I had been to his office building several times,


    waiting for him for several hours, but he wouldn¡¯t budge.


    No matter how I bumped into him, or what I said, he just wouldn¡¯t pay


    attention to me.


    ¡°Brother, could you please help me think of a solution? I was almost going crazy!¡±


    Camille paced around impatiently


    Pierce slightly furrowed his brows:


    ¡°What were you being so attentive for?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t attentive, he couldn¡¯t see me even more. The pursuit of a man by a woman is separated by a


    Camille spoke naturally.


    Pierce wore a look of disdain, he didn¡¯t have a good impression of this


    Derick.


    ¡°He wasn¡¯t worth it, besides, wasn¡¯t he just looking like me?¡±


    ¡°Bro, can you stop being so narcissistic? How is he anything like you? It¡¯s clear that Derick is much


    more gentle and handsome


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened, giving her a cold nce:


    ¡°Get out


    D


    Camille: ¡±


    Was he a biological brother?


    She pleaded here for quite a while before she managed to get Pierce to agree to invite Derick to


    Kamden¡¯s birthday party, creating an


    opportunity for her.


    Pierce had her leave, finally able to have a moment of peace.


    Sophia knew about Pierce¡¯s situation, but it was already several days


    Due to the numerous issues involved in Pam¡¯s jump from the building, it was kept confidential.


    When she found out, she was momentarily in disbelief.


    Why had that woman chosen such a method?


    Not many days ago.


    Sandra went to thepany to look for Sophia in high spirits.


    As soon as she entered the room, she stood in front of the office desk,


    full of vitality, and looked at Sophia mysteriously.


    ¡°Did you know what I was going to tell you?¡±


    Sophia shook her head.


    Sandra couldn¡¯t hold back either, and blurted out:


    ¡°Nn took the child back to the Morrison family. Nn¡¯s mother, out of concern, had a paternity test


    done for them. The result showed that the child was not Nn¡¯s.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes widened in shock, her heart deeply shaken:


    13.21%


    23-25


    ¡°What? That Pam¡­¡±


    Didn¡¯t Pam love Nn very much?


    Or perhaps she was merely ying along all along.


    Sandra couldn¡¯t help but shake her head:


    That child was from Pam¡¯s first boyfriend in school. She got back together with her first love after


    leaving Nn, but they broke up again after she got pregnant.


    Everyone wasughing at Nn for being cuckolded by a mistress.


    ¡°The Morrison family had already returned the child to his biological father.¡±


    Sophia also felt quite mncholic.


    Pam being with Nn was probably for revenge from the very beginning.


    But what these two people really looked like, perhaps only they knew.


    ¡°This whole mess with the Morrison family, it was enough to keep them busy for a while. But who on


    earth took that child away?¡±


    Sandra raised an eyebrow, ¡°Who knows? Anyway, it¡¯s none of our business now.¡±


    Sophia fell silent for a moment.


    It was just a pity that Joshua lost¡­


    However, she always felt that it wasn¡¯t lost, but was taken away by someone. Otherwise, with the huge


    effort Pierce put into searching, it wouldn¡¯t have been possible to not even have a trace.


    27.08%


    .23.25 @


    Her phone suddenly rang. It was a message from Derick:


    ¡°Sophia, I had to make an urgent trip back to Mautnd. Was there anything you needed me to bring?¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, this sudden?


    She replied, ¡°Nothing is needed, safe travels.¡±


    ¡°Wait for me.¡±


    The two people chatted for a while, and then it was time to get off work.


    Sophia had a social engagement in the evening, all were acquaintances, and Sandra also went along.


    The other party also brought their own daughter, who was about the same age as Sophia. She had just


    returned from abroad, with distinct facial features, and was elegantly beautiful.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, this is my daughter, Annie Stapleton. She insisted oning along to broaden her


    horizons. She ys the piano.¡±


    Sophia smiled and politely said:


    ¡°I had seen Ms. Stapleton¡¯s poster before, when I was fortunate enough to pass by a theater during my


    trip abroad. Unfortunately, I didn¡¯t have time to go in and appreciate it.¡±


    Annie, with her delicate demeanor, spoke softly:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise was polite. I had a performance at the theater in a few days, and she coulde to


    support if she had time.¡±


    Not sure if it¡¯s a characteristic of dancers, but Annie and Emelia were quite simr in some aspects of


    their temperament.


    41.27%


    23:250


    It was all that kind of soft, weak, slender, and fragile feeling.


    However, the impression Annie gave was not as harshly targeted as Emelia¡¯s.


    During this meal, Annie¡¯s gaze kept falling on Sophia from time to time.


    Sophia had noticed, she just nodded slightly when she met the gaze.


    Just as things were about to end, Annie¡¯s phone rang. After ncing at her phone, she looked at her


    father with a beaming smile and said something.


    Derek Stapleton just helplessly waved his hand.


    Exclusive content from N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandra teased with augh on the side:


    ¡°Was it the boyfriend who came to pick up?¡±


    Annie¡¯s face turned red, she subconsciously nced at Sophia, somewhat embarrassed, she curved


    the corner of her lips and exined:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t yet.¡±


    She apologized to everyone shyly, then left.


    He wasn¡¯t a boyfriend yet, but indeed someone came to pick her up.


    Mr. Stapleton chuckled, ¡°The blind date her mother introduced, don¡¯t mind, Ms. Cruise, the person


    introduced is Pierce.¡±


    The venue waspletely quiet.


    Sandra was even more shocked, her smile stiffening and fading away:


    ¡°Pierce?¡±


    57.24%


    23 25


    <


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, finally understanding why Annie had been observing her all along.


    ¡°Of course I wouldn¡¯t mind, a match in social and economic status is quite suitable!¡±


    Mr. Stapleton¡¯s coboration with Eagle Entertainment was deeper, so he didn¡¯t hide anything from


    Sophia.


    Mr. Stapleton only breathed a sigh of relief when he saw her naturalplexion:


    ¡°Actually, I didn¡¯t really agree with this matter, but my wife was quite fond of Mr. Clement, and Annie


    also liked him. She has liked Mr. Clement since she was a child, so¡­ let¡¯s just go with the flow!¡±


    After the dinner party ended.


    Everyone left one after another.


    Sophia and Sandra went to the restroom and were thest to leave.


    Sandra had drunk quite a bit, leaning drunkenly against Sophia.


    Was waiting for the elevator.


    The elevator arrived, a person got off, who had also drunk quite a bit. Squinting, he took a nce, a


    sh of sharpness in his eyes:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, isn¡¯t this the Ms. Cruise from the Clement Group?¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, recognizing the man as David Fredrick, a client who had coborated with the


    Clement Group. She had been the one to liaise with him at the time.


    She gave a slight nod, ¡°Hello, Mr. Fredrick, I am no longer with the Clement Group.¡±


    70.74%


    23 25


    <


    Chapter 92: He Didn¡¯t See Me


    David had eagerly taken her hand, his eyes scanning her up and down, unable to hide his


    astonishment:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I had long felt that your talents were wasted there, Mr. Clement had always neglected you.


    I¡¯ve been thinking about you since your divorce.¡±


    ¡°Why note to my ce? I¡¯ll pay you double the sry.¡±


    He said, intending to grope her butt under the influence of alcohol.


    Sophia pulled back her hand, dodged smoothly, and her face also darkened.


    ¡°Mr. Fredrick, I was not interested, please respect yourself.¡±


    David¡¯s face turned sour in an instant, he squinted his eyes and snorted coldly:


    ¡°Don¡¯t toast if you¡¯re not going to drink the penalty, you¡¯re part of the Clement Group?¡±


    do


    you still think


    Sensing something amiss, a groggy Sandra nearby lifted her head:


    ¡°Who are you, what¡¯s so great about the Clement Group? Where did this fatsoe from? If you want


    to act like a thug, at least open your eyes. Get lost now!¡±


    David hated being called a fatso the most. His face immediately turned pale and he pped Sandra


    across the face.


    <


    86.62%


    23 26 1


    Chapter 93 Waiting for You to Beg Me

 Chapter 93

    Chapter 93


    Chapter 93: Waiting for You to Beg Me


    Sandra snapped awake instantly. She was not the type to swallow her anger and reason things out.


    Without a word, she charged forward and brutally kicked him in the groin.


    Taking advantage of the moment when David was in too much pain to speak, she immediately pped


    him across the face, her movement smooth and decisive.


    Sandra touched her own face, with a hint of provocation:


    ¡°Dare to hit me, and I would make you pay.¡±


    David, sweating with anger, finally came to his senses and red fiercely at the two of them:


    ¡°None of you were going to leave today.¡±


    He abruptly stepped forward, tightly grabbing Sophia¡¯s wrist, about to drag her into the adjacent room:


    Sandra was punching and kicking him from behind, but for a man, it was nothing more than a drizzle.


    No matter how much Sophia resisted, David simply wouldn¡¯t let go.


    But the next second.


    A tremendous pressure came from behind, a foot kicked David¡¯s lower back, and he instinctively


    crashed into the door frame next to him.


    Seeing that Sophia was about to be pulled down by him, a hand suddenly yanked her back from the


    side.


    0.00%


    |||


    J


    23:26


    and cold agarwood caught her off guard.


    Hadn¡¯t he left with Annie a long time ago?


    How could it have appeared here?


    As he looked up, Pierce¡¯s stern face came into view. Without any hesitation, he kicked again before


    David could even make out who it


    was.


    Pierce exuded a strong, cold aura, carrying an intimidating chill. In his eyes was a terrifyingly arrogant


    and icy turbulence.


    Unlike David¡¯s bluff and bluster.


    Inparison, David was like a little fat chick, beaten without the power to fight back.


    At that moment, the club owner who heard themotion came running over.


    ¡°What happened? Mr. Clement¡­¡±


    He nced down and the club owner¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Sandra stormed up to the front:


    ¡°This fat jerk was messing with us and hitting people. Go get someone to kick him out, I¡¯m calling the


    police!¡±


    David on the ground had long since turned into a puddle of mud.


    Writhing in agony, he was lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    Upon hearing the rm, the club owner¡¯s face immediately changed.


    He nced at Sophia and Sandra, then looked at the imposing Pierce.


    14.96%


    23 26


    You to Meg Me


    Pierce didn¡¯t speak, he just turned and stared intently at Sophia.


    The club owner approached with a pleasing smile, saying to Sophia:


    ¡°Since Mr. Clement has already given a lesson, I think we shouldn¡¯t make a big fuss about it, right Ms.


    Cruise?¡±


    Sophia looked upset, understanding his meaning.


    Just let it go, I really couldn¡¯t bear it!


    The club owner tentatively looked at Pierce.


    Sophia, however, lowered her head and took out her phone, as if she was going to call someone for


    help.


    Before the call could even be made, the phone was snatched away.


    Pierce looked at her with a heavy gaze, his voice low and restrained:


    ¡°I was right here, who else were you looking for help?¡±


    He had been waiting for her to speak up, hadn¡¯t she noticed?


    Pierce furrowed his brows at the club owner, sneering coldly, his voice chilling and indifferent:


    ¡°Call the police, I don¡¯t want to see this person here again in the


    future!¡±


    The club owner¡¯s face changed immediately, recognizing Pierce¡¯s tough attitude.


    Dared not offend.


    He nodded immediately, ¡°Alright, Mr. Clement, I¡¯m on it. This person will not appear in the club again.¡±


    30.30%


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    |||


    23 26 )


    Chapter 93 Waiting for You to Reg Me


    Pierce looked down at Sophia, her expression was faint, as if she was deliberately maintaining a sense


    of distance.


    His heart tightened, remembering how she had voluntarily given him her photo, and he couldn¡¯t help


    but feel a bit pleased again.


    ¡°They would handle the rest of the things, I would take you guys home first.¡±


    Sophia paused, ¡°No need, weren¡¯t you going to drop off Ms. Stapleton?¡±


    ¡°What, Ms. Stapleton?¡±


    A look of confusion and bewilderment was on Pierce¡¯s face.


    Sophia stared at him for a few seconds, realizing he truly didn¡¯t know.


    He was even more confused. If it wasn¡¯t him who took Annie away, then who was it?


    Pierce raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Sophia withdrew her gaze, cursing inwardly, what a damn understanding!


    Pierce reached out and took the bag from her hand, couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corner of his lips, and


    said with a smile:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my car is only for you.¡±


    Sophia hesitated, just about to refuse, but Sandra, drunk, couldn¡¯t help but lean on Sophia¡¯s shoulder


    and fell asleep.


    She sighed helplessly, realizing it was probably toote to call a driver now. She had no choice but to


    bother Pierce.


    45.19%


    23 26


    Night fell


    Fortunately, Sandra had passed out drunk, otherwise, she would have made a huge fuss over the p


    on her face.


    Pierce was driving, with Sophia and Sandra both sitting in the back.


    ¡°Where did she live?¡±


    Sophia paused, ¡°Stay at my ce.¡±


    Pierce was somewhat upset, it was also inconvenient for her to live


    there.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Sophia was helping Sandra up the stairs, with Pierce following behind, showing no intention of helping.


    He didn¡¯t even want to touch any other women.


    But when she came out of the room, Sophia had just breathed a sigh of relief, only to see that Pierce


    hadn¡¯t left yet.


    He sat in the living room and poured himself a ss of water, his rxed demeanor resembling that of


    a host.


    ¡°Why hadn¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Pierce rolled up his sleeves, revealing his sleek forearms, and leisurely poured her a ss of water:


    ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    Sophia walked over with a furrowed brow:


    ¡°Talk about what? Tonight¡¯s matter? Thank you, you name your price!¡±


    She had already taken a hundred million anyway, this little money didn¡¯t make a difference.


    Pierce¡¯s face suddenly fell:


    ¡°Could you stop talking about money? Can money solve everything?¡±


    That one hundred million was like a p in his face, very loud!


    Sophia watched his reaction and silently chuckled


    ¡°So what did you want to say?¡±


    Pierce stared at her steadily, his brows furrowed, pinching the bridge


    of his nose:


    ¡°Sophia, I understood your thoughts, Emelia¡¯s matter won¡¯t affect us


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing now, we will remarry tomorrow!¡±


    Sophia looked at her, puzzled, ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°You took the initiative to make amends¡­¡±


    Sophia silently watched him in silence.


    Pierce had a deep, dark gaze, his face appeared calm, but he was still somewhat nervous inside.


    For a long time.


    Sophia closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and began to speak in a calm voice:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the photo with any good intentions, it¡¯s because


    Emelia is your person, she harmed your family, what to do is your business.¡±


    Pierce slowly reined in hisughter.


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t remarry, and I would never even entertain the idea, Pierce You can leave now.¡±


    Sophia spoke bluntly without considering feelings, and Pierce was a person who cared a lot about face.


    His jawline was taut, the corners of his lips tightly pressed together, his aura gradually bing cold


    and gloomy. He gave her a deep look, then lifted his foot and walked away


    But as soon as he stepped out, he felt some regret. He shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.


    What if she was testing herself?


    Sophia cursed under her breath and went straight back to her room


    Mr. Zhou and his wife went abroad for medical treatment, and it was Pierce who directly sent them


    there with his private jet.


    As soon as the two people left. Ava waspletely relieved.


    No need to pretend to be a dutiful daughter¨Cinw in front of Kamden

 Chapter 94

    Chapter 94


    Chapter 93: Waiting for You to Beg Me


    Sandra snapped awake instantly. She was not the type to swallow her anger and reason things out.


    Without a word, she charged forward and brutally kicked him in the groin.


    Taking advantage of the moment when David was in too much pain to speak, she immediately pped


    him across the face, her movement smooth and decisive.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sandra touched her own face, with a hint of provocation:


    ¡°Dare to hit me, and I would make you pay.¡±


    David, sweating with anger, finally came to his senses and red fiercely at the two of them:


    ¡°None of you were going to leave today.¡±


    He abruptly stepped forward, tightly grabbing Sophia¡¯s wrist, about to drag her into the adjacent room:


    Sandra was punching and kicking him from behind, but for a man, it was nothing more than a drizzle.


    No matter how much Sophia resisted, David simply wouldn¡¯t let go.


    But the next second.


    A tremendous pressure came from behind, a foot kicked David¡¯s lower back, and he instinctively


    crashed into the door frame next to him.


    Seeing that Sophia was about to be pulled down by him, a hand suddenly yanked her back from the


    side.


    0.00%


    |||


    J


    23:26


    and cold agarwood caught her off guard.


    Hadn¡¯t he left with Annie a long time ago?


    How could it have appeared here?


    As he looked up, Pierce¡¯s stern face came into view. Without any hesitation, he kicked again before


    David could even make out who it


    was.


    Pierce exuded a strong, cold aura, carrying an intimidating chill. In his eyes was a terrifyingly arrogant


    and icy turbulence.


    Unlike David¡¯s bluff and bluster.


    Inparison, David was like a little fat chick, beaten without the power to fight back.


    At that moment, the club owner who heard themotion came running over.


    ¡°What happened? Mr. Clement¡­¡±


    He nced down and the club owner¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    Sandra stormed up to the front:


    ¡°This fat jerk was messing with us and hitting people. Go get someone to kick him out, I¡¯m calling the


    police!¡±


    David on the ground had long since turned into a puddle of mud.


    Writhing in agony, he was lying on the ground, unable to get up.


    Upon hearing the rm, the club owner¡¯s face immediately changed.


    He nced at Sophia and Sandra, then looked at the imposing Pierce.


    14.96%


    23 26


    You to Meg Me


    Pierce didn¡¯t speak, he just turned and stared intently at Sophia.


    The club owner approached with a pleasing smile, saying to Sophia:


    ¡°Since Mr. Clement has already given a lesson, I think we shouldn¡¯t make a big fuss about it, right Ms.


    Cruise?¡±


    Sophia looked upset, understanding his meaning.


    Just let it go, I really couldn¡¯t bear it!


    The club owner tentatively looked at Pierce.


    Sophia, however, lowered her head and took out her phone, as if she was going to call someone for


    help.


    Before the call could even be made, the phone was snatched away.


    Pierce looked at her with a heavy gaze, his voice low and restrained:


    ¡°I was right here, who else were you looking for help?¡±


    He had been waiting for her to speak up, hadn¡¯t she noticed?


    Pierce furrowed his brows at the club owner, sneering coldly, his voice chilling and indifferent:


    ¡°Call the police, I don¡¯t want to see this person here again in the


    future!¡±


    The club owner¡¯s face changed immediately, recognizing Pierce¡¯s tough attitude.


    Dared not offend.


    He nodded immediately, ¡°Alright, Mr. Clement, I¡¯m on it. This person will not appear in the club again.¡±


    30.30%


    |||


    23 26 )


    Chapter 93 Waiting for You to Reg Me


    Pierce looked down at Sophia, her expression was faint, as if she was deliberately maintaining a sense


    of distance.


    His heart tightened, remembering how she had voluntarily given him her photo, and he couldn¡¯t help


    but feel a bit pleased again.


    ¡°They would handle the rest of the things, I would take you guys home first.¡±


    Sophia paused, ¡°No need, weren¡¯t you going to drop off Ms. Stapleton?¡±


    ¡°What, Ms. Stapleton?¡±


    A look of confusion and bewilderment was on Pierce¡¯s face.


    Sophia stared at him for a few seconds, realizing he truly didn¡¯t know.


    He was even more confused. If it wasn¡¯t him who took Annie away, then who was it?


    Pierce raised an eyebrow, ¡°Are you jealous?¡±


    Sophia withdrew her gaze, cursing inwardly, what a damn understanding!


    Pierce reached out and took the bag from her hand, couldn¡¯t help but curl up the corner of his lips, and


    said with a smile:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, my car is only for you.¡±


    Sophia hesitated, just about to refuse, but Sandra, drunk, couldn¡¯t help but lean on Sophia¡¯s shoulder


    and fell asleep.


    She sighed helplessly, realizing it was probably toote to call a driver now. She had no choice but to


    bother Pierce.


    45.19%


    23 26


    Night fell


    Fortunately, Sandra had passed out drunk, otherwise, she would have made a huge fuss over the p


    on her face.


    Pierce was driving, with Sophia and Sandra both sitting in the back.


    ¡°Where did she live?¡±


    Sophia paused, ¡°Stay at my ce.¡±


    Pierce was somewhat upset, it was also inconvenient for her to live


    there.


    But he didn¡¯t say anything either.


    Sophia was helping Sandra up the stairs, with Pierce following behind, showing no intention of helping.


    He didn¡¯t even want to touch any other women.


    But when she came out of the room, Sophia had just breathed a sigh of relief, only to see that Pierce


    hadn¡¯t left yet.


    He sat in the living room and poured himself a ss of water, his rxed demeanor resembling that of


    a host.


    ¡°Why hadn¡¯t you left yet?¡±


    Pierce rolled up his sleeves, revealing his sleek forearms, and leisurely poured her a ss of water:


    ¡°Shall we talk?¡±


    Sophia walked over with a furrowed brow:


    ¡°Talk about what? Tonight¡¯s matter? Thank you, you name your price!¡±


    She had already taken a hundred million anyway, this little money didn¡¯t make a difference.


    Pierce¡¯s face suddenly fell:


    ¡°Could you stop talking about money? Can money solve everything?¡±


    That one hundred million was like a p in his face, very loud!


    Sophia watched his reaction and silently chuckled


    ¡°So what did you want to say?¡±


    Pierce stared at her steadily, his brows furrowed, pinching the bridge


    of his nose:


    ¡°Sophia, I understood your thoughts, Emelia¡¯s matter won¡¯t affect us


    anymore.¡±


    ¡°If you are willing now, we will remarry tomorrow!¡±


    Sophia looked at her, puzzled, ¡°What idea?¡±


    ¡°You took the initiative to make amends¡­¡±


    Sophia silently watched him in silence.


    Pierce had a deep, dark gaze, his face appeared calm, but he was still somewhat nervous inside.


    For a long time.


    Sophia closed her eyes, took a deep breath, and began to speak in a calm voice:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t give you the photo with any good intentions, it¡¯s because


    Emelia is your person, she harmed your family, what to do is your business.¡±


    Pierce slowly reined in hisughter.


    ¡°What did you mean?¡±


    ¡°I wouldn¡¯t remarry, and I would never even entertain the idea, Pierce You can leave now.¡±


    Sophia spoke bluntly without considering feelings, and Pierce was a person who cared a lot about face.


    His jawline was taut, the corners of his lips tightly pressed together, his aura gradually bing cold


    and gloomy. He gave her a deep look, then lifted his foot and walked away


    But as soon as he stepped out, he felt some regret. He shouldn¡¯t have been so impulsive.


    What if she was testing herself?


    Sophia cursed under her breath and went straight back to her room


    Mr. Zhou and his wife went abroad for medical treatment, and it was Pierce who directly sent them


    there with his private jet.


    As soon as the two people left. Ava waspletely relieved.


    No need to pretend to be a dutiful daughter¨Cinw in front of Kamden

 Chapter 95

    Chapter 95


    Chapter 95: Taking the Person Away


    Ava¡¯s face gradually stiffened, she couldn¡¯t hold herself together


    anymore.


    How could this bitch Sophia act even more wronged and better than her!


    She originally wanted to build up a good mother-inw image for herself, but she ended up ruining it!


    Ava¡¯s face turned pale with anger, she gritted her teeth and red at Sophia, then walked over to


    Annie and gave a hypocritical smile.


    ¡°If it were you, you would definitely get along well with my aunt. Youe from a good family and have


    great abilities. With you at home, Pierce would be able to devote himself to his career with peace of


    mind.¡±


    ¡°When you guys were married in the future¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Pierce¡¯s cold voice suddenly rang out from behind, carrying a


    suppressed anger:


    ¡°Who was getting married?¡±


    Ava paused, turning her head to look at him:


    ¡°Pierce, this is Ms. Stapleton, the pianist I mentioned to you. She won countless awards at a young


    age.¡±


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you pick her upst time? You two should have gotten along well¡­¡±


    0.00%


    2337


    Chapter 95 Taking the Person Away


    Pierce impatiently interrupted her:


    ¡°The person who picked her upst time was the driver, I was very busy and didn¡¯t have time to go.¡±


    Ava¡¯s face changed color.


    Was just about to get angry.


    Annie immediatelyughed and said, ¡°The main thing is what matters, who picks up the person is not


    important, there is always a chance to meet.¡±


    She looked at Pierce with a smile, a certain ¡®unusual emotion subtly flowing in her eyes:


    ¡°Pierce, do you still remember me? I¡¯m Annie, we were high school ssmates.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened, his tone icy:


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t remember.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he turned around directly, looking at Sophia who hadn¡¯t yete out of the


    y.


    Especially her reddened eyes, Pierce¡¯s heart tightened abruptly.


    He used to grab her wrist directly, his eyes gloomily fixed on Ava.


    ¡°I had said it before, who I marry is my business, I don¡¯t want others to interfere.¡±


    Saying so, she took Sophia and left.


    Ava was so angry that she couldn¡¯t even hold her wine ss steady.


    Annie¡¯s face, however, had a moment of embarrassed gloom.


    Chapter 99. Taking the Person Away


    The people nearby all looked at each other in dismay.


    ¡°That Sophia really was talented!¡±


    ¡°Exactly, they both got divorced and hooked up, quite impressive huh!¡±


    ¡°Annie, you wouldn¡¯t lose to her!¡±


    Annie tugged at the corner of her mouth, watching their retreating figures. She didn¡¯t say a word, but a


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    surge of jealousy quietly grew in her heart.


    He divorced Sophia, parted ways with Emelia, and his illegitimate child also disappeared. Wasn¡¯t it the


    best time for him now?


    She raised her eyebrows, looking at the crowd and said:


    ¡°Excuse me.¡±


    Pierce took Sophia away, the quiet corridor lights shimmering.


    He thought she had been bullied to tears by a group of people, so he was burning with anger.


    Turning his head, he saw her looking at him with cold, clear eyes, her brows furrowed.


    Pierce pinched the soft wrist in his hand, but before he could do anything else, she pulled away and


    went to wash her hands in the nearby women¡¯s restroom.


    Pierce¡¯s heart sank:


    At that moment, the noise from the front suddenly erupted.


    Camille shouted loudly, ¡°Bro, that bitch Emelia is here!¡±


    Chapter 95 Taking the Person Away


    Pierce¡¯s eyebrows furrowed and he immediately went ahead.


    Sophia heard the noise and followed to see what was happening.


    He just watched as Emelia tore at Annie¡¯s clothes, like a madwoman.


    Annie was slender and frail, not a match for her at all.


    The next second.


    Emelia forcefully pushed her onto the pyramid¨Cshaped stack of wine sses beside them. In an


    instant, the stack of sses fell to the ground, spilling wine and scattering shards of ss everywhere.


    And Annie, pale¨Cfaced, fell into the ss, her skirt and arms all covered in blood.


    It was shocking to the core.


    The birthday feast was suddenly interrupted, everyone looked on in shock.


    Ava, shocked, covered her mouth and was unable to speak from the side.


    Emelia revealed a triumphant smirk, pointing at Annie¡¯s nose and cursing:


    ¡°You thought I didn¡¯t know what you were up to?¡±


    Who were you dressing so provocatively for?


    ¡°You just wanted to seduce him, I¡¯ve seen these tricks many times, you wretch!¡±


    She cursed satisfyingly, casually picking up a wine bottle and intending to throw it at Annie.


    41.20%


    Chapter 95: Taking the Person Away


    But the next second, her hand was seized by someone, and the ss fell to the ground.


    Emelia turned around, looking shocked at the grim¨Cfaced Pierce.


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­¡±


    Her voice suddenly softened, her lips trembling as she was about to say something, when Pierce


    pped her.


    With a ¡°pop¡°, Emelia covered her face in shock.


    ¡°How could you hit me for that wretch? She just tried to drug your drink to seduce you, and I caught


    her!¡±


    Annie seemed as if she hadn¡¯t yet recovered from the shock, her face pale as she slowly lifted her


    head, her eyes brimming with tears.


    That kind of reaction, as if she was wronged, didn¡¯t require a single word. Everyone would


    unconditionally believe in her innocence.


    Pierce¡¯s face looked extremely unpleasant as he nced at the bodyguard next to him:


    ¡°Take the person away!¡±


    The bodyguard immediately stepped in, restraining Emelia, who began to cry as if she had gone mad:


    ¡°Pierce, it was all my mom¡¯s doing, those things had nothing to do with me. How could I hurt you when I


    love you so much!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s brow slightly furrowed, his face tense as he turned to look down at Annie, who was softly


    sobbing.


    He bent down and scooped up the person in his arms, ¡°To the hospital.¡±


    64.93%


    23.27


    Chapter 95 Taking the Person Away


    Sophia stood there watching, unaware of when Derick had arrived behind her.


    He served her ? ss of juice, the corner of his mouth unconsciously curling up.


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡¯s peach blossoms have always been thriving!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her lips:


    ¡°Emelia wouldn¡¯t back down, the evidence wasn¡¯t enough to prove that she had orchestrated her


    mother¡¯s murder.¡±


    Derick chuckled lightly, ¡°The key is whether Mr. Clement would believe it.¡±


    Even with evidence, it was only an attempt, Emelia could get away with it by finding awyer.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, didn¡¯t say anything.


    Derick suddenly grabbed her hand, pulling her towards where the music was ying.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go, let¡¯s dance.¡±


    ¡°I couldn¡¯t.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe.¡±


    He nced at her teasingly.


    Sophia was speechless/


    The two people chuckled and then entered the dance floor.


    In order to put the recent unpleasantness behind, Kamden and Ava were also involved.


    70.47%


    III


    23:27


    Chapter 95 Taking the Person Away


    Watching Derick and Sophia, this pair,e in, everyone seemed a bit shocked.


    Derick was the person in power at the Woodward Group, with countless assets, yet he was close to


    Sophia, who had been divorced.


    Many people were secretly envious.


    Sophia was initially a bit reserved, but Derick followed her lead,pletely giving her the initiative.


    Therefore, she gradually rxed and danced exceptionally smoothly.


    Derick looked down at her with gentle eyes, the two of them appearing quite intimate from an outsider¡¯s


    perspective.


    And below, Camille, having witnessed this scene, had her eyes welling up with tears.


    The elegantdy in the ck skirt next to me couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°How nice you were to her, always addressing her respectfully as ¡®sister¨Cinw¡®. Yet, she was secretly


    seducing the man you liked behind your back. How could you still, be so polite to such a person?¡±


    ¡°If it were me, I would have sshed wine in her face and kicked her out. Let¡¯s see who she flirts with


    then!¡±


    Camille¡¯s face turned pale, she bit her lower lip:


    ¡°She was my sister¨Cinw, she donated her bone marrow to me, she was a good person, she wouldn¡¯t


    treat me like that.¡±


    As she spoke, she ran off with tears welling up in her eyes.


    The speaker sneered:


    82.42%


    |||


    <


    Chapter 95: Taking the Person Away


    ¡°What a fool, who doesn¡¯t know that she donated bone marrow to you for your brother, she¡¯s not kind at


    all!¡±

 Chapter 96

    Chapter 96


    Chapter 96: Absolutely Insane


    After finishing a dance, Sophia¡¯s breath was somewhat unsteady, but her mood had improved a lot.


    Derick brought her a ss of water, Sophia drank it and looked around.


    ¡°Is it about time?¡±


    Derickughed, ¡°Shall we go back?¡±


    Sophia nodded.


    Two people left, one after the other.


    But before getting on the car, he was stopped by someone.


    Camille stood there, her eyes rimmed red, looking at them with a mournful expression.


    It seemed like I had caught onto their illicit rtionship.


    Derick slightly furrowed his brows, his voice cold and distant:


    ¡°Ms. Clement, was there something?¡±


    Camille gritted her teeth, ¡°I came to see you, but you didn¡¯t meet me. Do you dislike me that much?¡±


    ¡°I wasn¡¯t familiar with Ms. Clement, there was no need to meet.¡±


    Derick¡¯s voice was slightly deep and cold.


    Camille¡¯s voice was hoarse, ¡°But you knew I liked you, I liked you the


    0.00%


    23.28


    moment I saw you in the hospital, you¡­¡±


    It was unclear which word had touched a nerve with Derick, his eyes seemed to be covered with a


    ¡°I didn¡¯t like you, the one I liked was someone else.¡±


    Derick directly crushed her hopes.


    Camille shuddered, teetering on the brink of copse.


    She looked at Sophia with a mournful expression, speaking incoherently:


    ¡°Was it her? She was clearly with my brother, why did you¡­ Where am I inferior to her? She¡¯s even a


    divorcee!¡±


    The frown on Derick¡¯s brow deepened, seemingly quite repulsed by her rudeness.


    He nced at Sophia and reached out to open the car door for her from behind.


    ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± we said.


    Sophia nodded, she didn¡¯t want to stay here either.


    However, Camille was clearly provoked, she ran over unwillingly, grabbed Sophia¡¯s arm, and began to


    speak excitedly:


    ¡°Sister¨Cinw, I was so good to you, why did you have topete with me for him? You clearly


    already had my brother¡­¡±


    Sophia furrowed her brows, wanting to pull her hand back, but Camille simply wouldn¡¯t let go, intent on


    venting all her resentment on her.


    Chapter 96: Absolutely insane


    She was crying and shouting, and the people at the door all turned to look this way.


    Sophia was feeling a bit upset.


    She forcefully pushed Camille away, looking at her with an indifferent


    tone:


    ¡°Ms. Clement, please be clear¨Cheaded, I didn¡¯t steal your man, and I have nothing to do with your


    Clement family anymore. Don¡¯t try to morally kidnap me again.¡±


    Her words were like a p in the face to Camille.


    Her face was embarrassingly nk and flushed. She wanted to say something, but was interrupted by


    Derick.


    ¡°Ms. Clement had too much to drink, let¡¯s go home.¡±


    He helped Sophia into the car, then got in from the other side. The car quickly started and disappeared


    down the street.


    On the bus.


    Derick looked at her in silence, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, I¡¯ve caused you trouble.¡±


    Sophia joked with a smile, ¡°Mr. Woodward also has quite a few admirers.¡±


    Derickughed, ¡°But there¡¯s only one I want to pursue.¡±


    The light inside the car was dim, Sophia pursed her lips:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, don¡¯t waste your time on me, I sincerely considered you as a friend.¡±


    ¡°Well, from friend to boyfriend to fianc¨¦ to husband, one step at a


    26.25%


    23 28


    Chapter 30: Absolutely insane


    time!¡±


    Derickughed openly, showing no sign of backing down.


    Sophia had made everything clear, expressing her helplessness about


    1. it.


    The next day.


    Pierce saw the photo of Sophia and Derick dancing that someone had taken.


    The two people embraced intimately, their posture affectionate, as if they were gazing deeply into each


    other¡¯s eyes, their eyes filled with countless tender emotions.


    Chad couldn¡¯t help but say on the phone:


    ¡°Bro, they said Derick has already publicly admitted that he likes Sophia. If you don¡¯t step up your


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    game, Sophia is going to be someone else¡¯s wife!¡±


    Pierce was so angry that he almost threw his phone. His face was ashen and ugly, and his mood was


    particrly unpleasant.


    He invited her to be his date, but she ended up being Derick¡¯s date.


    Where was he worse than the stand¨Cin?


    No, she must have been deliberately trying to upset him, wanting to make him jealous?


    Pierce gritted his teeth and had all the circted photos deleted.


    Sophia didn¡¯t care about these trivial matters at all.


    While Chad was helping him delete photos, he couldn¡¯t help but


    40.89%


    23 28


    Chapter 6 Absolutely insane


    criticize him:


    ¡°People had already danced, were you still afraid of being secretly filmed? You were the only one who


    got angry after watching!¡±


    Pierce snorted coldly, ¡°I¡¯m not angry, I just think he¡¯s not worthy!¡±


    Didn¡¯t deserve to stand with Sophia!


    The incident happened just a few days ago.


    Suddenly, a shocking piece of news was exposed on the inte.


    #Mr. Clement had an affair#


    #Kamden spent the night with a mysterious woman#


    ***


    Sophia didn¡¯t have much of an impression of Kamden.


    He hardly spent a few days at home in a month.


    Ava knew there were people outside, but she couldn¡¯t prevent it. All she could do was to make an


    example of one to deter the others.


    But it still couldn¡¯t stop those people who kept rushing forward one


    after another.


    Kamden, in order to appease Ava, was not stingy at all, generously giving her a substantial amount of


    pocket money every month.


    But this exposure was clearly someone deliberately being photographed.


    In less than an hour, these entries had disappeared from the inte without a trace.


    65.25%


    *2329


    Chapter 96. Absolutely Insane


    The Clement Group also issued a trivial legal letter to warn those spreading rumors, rifying that it


    was merely business dealings.


    Actually, this could already be considered a scandal, and it did have an impact on the Clement Group.


    However, Pierce¡¯s handling was swift, causing hardly any significant fluctuations.


    However, the discussion was still very heated.


    Seeing that people were about to discuss Ava¡¯s rise to power, she immediately had a bigger scandal


    exposed to overshadow this disgrace.


    Very quickly.


    #Cecilia was the mistress of a wealthy man#


    #Cecilia had already secretly married and had a child, and the honest person took over#


    #Cecilia Queen of Water#


    ***


    The fire quickly spread to the Cruise family.


    Cecilia was about to lose her temper.


    She was originally just watching the y, but ended up bing the scapegoat for the poprity?


    ¡°Who couldn¡¯t see that this was a rumor fabricated by the Clement family to cover up their scandal with


    greater hype? I¡¯ve been in this circle for so many years, and I was actually used by others!¡±


    ¡°Damn it, not a single one of them was any good, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t


    69.01%


    23:28


    Chapter 9 Ahaniutely inanne


    let them off!¡±


    ******


    Brycen couldn¡¯t soothe him from the side.


    He called Mike directly.


    ¡°What¡¯s going on? Half of the entertainment industry¡¯s capital belonged to us, and yet the capital ended


    up oppressing my wife?¡±


    Mike was also sweating bullets:


    ¡°Brycen, I just found out as well. The Clement family just acquired our rival filmpany. In order to


    make a big ssh and attract public attention, they started spreading rumors.


    ¡°We had already started to remove the trending topics here, so please tell my sister not to be angry!¡±


    ¡°Could she not be angry? She had already cursed the ancestors of the Clement family!¡±


    Brycen snorted in silence.


    Hung up the phone.


    Mike looked at Sophia and sighed:


    ¡°Your mother is noble and strong¨Cwilled, the Clement family really stirred up a ho¡¯s nest this time.¡±


    Sophia looked at the report brought by her subordinate:


    ¡°The number of paid trolls andment shares for my family kept increasing. In just one hour, the


    discussion volume on the trending topics had already exceeded one hundred thousand. My mom truly


    83.89%


    23.28


    Chapter 96: Absolutely Insane


    deserved to be a superstar!¡±


    Ordinary people didn¡¯t have the ability to make everyone value them so much.


    No wonder it instantly captured everyone¡¯s attention.

 Chapter 97

    Chapter 97


    Chapter 97: Giving Him a Title


    After all, Cecilia¡¯s status in the industry was well¨Cknown. She was the final judge at major domestic and


    international film festivals, and since her debut, she had hardly any scandals.


    It was just as she grew older, many people began to discuss her personal feelings.


    But she didn¡¯t admit it personally, nor was there any solid evidence, so no one knew what it was really


    like.


    Spreading rumors and spections in this way today was a heavy blow for Cecilia.


    Removing her from the trending list would make people think she and the people behind her were


    guilty, but responding directly would inevitably expose her private life.


    No matter what it looked like, Cecilia had been set up by someone.


    The development of public opinion was too fast.


    Eagle Entertainment exerted pressure on the tform, but on the other hand, pressure was also


    constantly applied.


    This led to an increasing prization in everyone¡¯s discussions during the confrontation between the


    two sides.


    Some people believed Cecilia, seeing it as a conspiracy.


    Some people werepletely fooled, following the trend to discuss the financial backer behind Cecilia.


    Chapter 97 Giving Him a Title


    In the end, Sophia made a call to Cecilia.


    Cecilia was so angry that she didn¡¯t even eat.


    Sophia spoke softly and gently:


    ¡°Mom, after all these years, shouldn¡¯t we give Dad a proper title?¡±


    ¡°What? I was doing it for his own good, otherwise he would be watched by others whenever he went


    out. And if Ipromised, wouldn¡¯t that mean I was admitting defeat?¡±


    Cecilia was both angry and anxious, while Brycen was by her side, massaging her shoulders:


    ¡°I saw that my daughter was right, so I simply stepped in, didn¡¯t that solve everything?¡±


    I had face, I had dignity, I had money, what was the big deal?


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for decades, seeing you being ndered by others, how distressed I was in


    my heart!¡±


    Cecilia sighed, leaning on his shoulder:


    ¡°I was a public figure. If you announced our rtionship, it would be magnified a hundred times and


    picked apart by others. I didn¡¯t want you to be the subject of people¡¯s gossip and spection!¡±


    Brycenughed, ¡°What am I afraid of? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, I¡¯m not afraid of being talked


    about.¡±


    Cecilia was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Brycen simply picked up the phone and told Sophia:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will see the light of day soon!¡±


    Chapter 97: Giving Him a Title


    Very quickly.


    A statement from the Cruise Group directly sent the names of Cecilia and Brycen to the trending list.


    ¡°Ms. Cecilia married Chairman Brycen twenty years ago, and their rtionship has been stable.


    Recently, there have been unfounded rumors exploiting Ms. Cecilia¡¯s poprity to divert attention from


    a scandal. Ourpany will pursue the relevant responsibilities.¡±


    The signatures of Brycen and Cecilia were signed below.


    Suddenly, this news exploded.


    Those who spread rumors about Cecilia instantly deleted their ounts, and the trending topics about


    her family also started to automatically disappear.


    They originally just wanted to divert attention by using the poprity of the entertainment industry, but


    who knew they would kick a solid iron te!


    Cecilia turned out to be the mistress of the Cruise Group, Brycen¡¯s wife. They were simply


    dumbfounded!


    Moreover, the Cruise Group directly stated that this was a plot to divert attention, directly reigniting the


    heat that had previously suppressed the Clement Group!


    Thements section was also filled with rapid twists and turns:


    ¡°Back then, I just thought they were a good match, I didn¡¯t expect they really were!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Cruise attended every award ceremony, it turned out he was apanying his wife.¡±


    Chapter 97. Giving Him a Title


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone find the sudden withdrawal of the news about Mr. Clement¡¯s affair surprising?¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Clement think people in the entertainment industry were easy to bully? They were much


    cleaner than you!¡±


    ¡°The practices of the Clement Group were really despicable, Mr. Cruise was angry and defended his


    wife, confronting you directly!¡±


    ¡°The two scandals before and after, both involved the chairman, there¡¯s simply noparison!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Clement¡¯s rise to power was also quite fascinating, it seems like she and Mr. Clement are two


    peas in a pod!¡±


    ***


    The smoke had openly ignited between the Clement Group and the Cruise Group.


    However, the behavior of the Clement family was despicable, and everyone scolded them until the


    the Clement Group.


    The office was dead silent.


    Kamden¡¯s face was ashen and ugly, Ava was just done venting her


    anger.


    ¡°Is this how you handle things? We spent so much money acquiring yourpany, and yet before


    Eagle Entertainment even made a move, you¡¯ve already backed down. What use are you to us?¡±


    ¡°Go and find a way to take down the news right now, I don¡¯t want to see a single piece of information


    about this scandal anymore!¡±


    Chapter 27: Giving Him & Tile


    Everyone below was hanging their heads in silence.


    The people from the PR Department remained silent, let alone the director of the newly acquired Starry


    Entertainment.


    Their faces turned ashen, they didn¡¯t even dare to utter a word.


    Thepany¡¯s PR Department couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡¯s female secretary was ckmailing us for money. We had already given her three million


    and she stopped causing trouble. It was the people from Starry Entertainment who insisted on


    offending Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over now. We¡¯ve not only offended Eagle Entertainment, but also the Cruise Group. Now, our


    Clement Group¡¯s stock is falling as soon as the market opens¡­¡±


    The people from Starry Entertainment couldn¡¯t help but retort:


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even know that Cecilia was Brycen¡¯s wife. Her identity wasn¡¯t even captured by the


    paparazzi, let alone being able to suppress the matter with Mr. Clement. Surely, a bigger scoop is


    needed!¡±


    Ava¡¯s face contorted with anger, she threw the cup in front of her onto the floor, shattering it into pieces.


    ¡°I had already suggested arresting that woman for fraud, yet you still gave her money. Who agreed to


    this?¡±


    The people in the PR Department looked at each other, then nced down at Kamden.


    Kamden¡¯s face was gloomy.


    All the women outside were just for fun to him, and once he had enough, he would dismiss them with


    money.


    Chapter 97: Giving Him a Title


    This one was the most audacious, even daring to threaten him.


    And the situation was out of control¡­


    ¡°Enough, do you want to make it even uglier?¡±


    Kamden scoffed, and Ava reluctantly turned her head away, enduring in silence.


    In the end, it was all trouble he had caused.


    The always silent Pierce seemedpletely detached from everything.


    Even if the scandal over his head involved his own family, he still remained calm andposed.


    The person from the PR Department nced at Pierce, whispering:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to apologize to the Cruise family? Reconciliation is much


    better than a stalemate!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were pitch ck, revealing nothing of what he was thinking.


    Kamden nodded, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way. It would be best to have them cooperate in deleting their


    exnations, and have your mom go with you.¡±


    Ava abruptly stood up:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go, wasn¡¯t that embarrassing enough?¡±


    Cecilia was a lousy actress, but the man she married was no worse than herself. Moreover, she was


    sessful in both her career and love life. No wonder she dared to ignore me when she was chatting


    with Sophia in the parking lot before.

 Chapter 98

    Chapter 98


    Chapter 97: Giving Him a Title


    After all, Cecilia¡¯s status in the industry was well¨Cknown. She was the final judge at major domestic and


    international film festivals, and since her debut, she had hardly any scandals.


    It was just as she grew older, many people began to discuss her personal feelings.


    But she didn¡¯t admit it personally, nor was there any solid evidence, so no one knew what it was really


    like.


    Spreading rumors and spections in this way today was a heavy blow for Cecilia.


    Removing her from the trending list would make people think she and the people behind her were


    guilty, but responding directly would inevitably expose her private life.


    No matter what it looked like, Cecilia had been set up by someone.


    The development of public opinion was too fast.


    Eagle Entertainment exerted pressure on the tform, but on the other hand, pressure was also


    constantly applied.


    This led to an increasing prization in everyone¡¯s discussions during the confrontation between the


    two sides.


    Some people believed Cecilia, seeing it as a conspiracy.


    Some people werepletely fooled, following the trend to discuss the financial backer behind Cecilia.


    Chapter 97 Giving Him a TitleC0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    In the end, Sophia made a call to Cecilia.


    Cecilia was so angry that she didn¡¯t even eat.


    Sophia spoke softly and gently:


    ¡°Mom, after all these years, shouldn¡¯t we give Dad a proper title?¡±


    ¡°What? I was doing it for his own good, otherwise he would be watched by others whenever he went


    out. And if Ipromised, wouldn¡¯t that mean I was admitting defeat?¡±


    Cecilia was both angry and anxious, while Brycen was by her side, massaging her shoulders:


    ¡°I saw that my daughter was right, so I simply stepped in, didn¡¯t that solve everything?¡±


    I had face, I had dignity, I had money, what was the big deal?


    ¡°We¡¯ve known each other for decades, seeing you being ndered by others, how distressed I was in


    my heart!¡±


    Cecilia sighed, leaning on his shoulder:


    ¡°I was a public figure. If you announced our rtionship, it would be magnified a hundred times and


    picked apart by others. I didn¡¯t want you to be the subject of people¡¯s gossip and spection!¡±


    Brycenughed, ¡°What am I afraid of? I haven¡¯t done anything wrong, I¡¯m not afraid of being talked


    about.¡±


    Cecilia was silent for a moment, then nodded.


    Brycen simply picked up the phone and told Sophia:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, your father will see the light of day soon!¡±


    Chapter 97: Giving Him a Title


    Very quickly.


    A statement from the Cruise Group directly sent the names of Cecilia and Brycen to the trending list.


    ¡°Ms. Cecilia married Chairman Brycen twenty years ago, and their rtionship has been stable.


    Recently, there have been unfounded rumors exploiting Ms. Cecilia¡¯s poprity to divert attention from


    a scandal. Ourpany will pursue the relevant responsibilities.¡±


    The signatures of Brycen and Cecilia were signed below.


    Suddenly, this news exploded.


    Those who spread rumors about Cecilia instantly deleted their ounts, and the trending topics about


    her family also started to automatically disappear.


    They originally just wanted to divert attention by using the poprity of the entertainment industry, but


    who knew they would kick a solid iron te!


    Cecilia turned out to be the mistress of the Cruise Group, Brycen¡¯s wife. They were simply


    dumbfounded!


    Moreover, the Cruise Group directly stated that this was a plot to divert attention, directly reigniting the


    heat that had previously suppressed the Clement Group!


    Thements section was also filled with rapid twists and turns:


    ¡°Back then, I just thought they were a good match, I didn¡¯t expect they really were!¡±


    ¡°No wonder Mr. Cruise attended every award ceremony, it turned out he was apanying his wife.¡±


    Chapter 97. Giving Him a Title


    ¡°Didn¡¯t anyone find the sudden withdrawal of the news about Mr. Clement¡¯s affair surprising?¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Clement think people in the entertainment industry were easy to bully? They were much


    cleaner than you!¡±


    ¡°The practices of the Clement Group were really despicable, Mr. Cruise was angry and defended his


    wife, confronting you directly!¡±


    ¡°The two scandals before and after, both involved the chairman, there¡¯s simply noparison!¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Clement¡¯s rise to power was also quite fascinating, it seems like she and Mr. Clement are two


    peas in a pod!¡±


    ***


    The smoke had openly ignited between the Clement Group and the Cruise Group.


    However, the behavior of the Clement family was despicable, and everyone scolded them until the


    the Clement Group.


    The office was dead silent.


    Kamden¡¯s face was ashen and ugly, Ava was just done venting her


    anger.


    ¡°Is this how you handle things? We spent so much money acquiring yourpany, and yet before


    Eagle Entertainment even made a move, you¡¯ve already backed down. What use are you to us?¡±


    ¡°Go and find a way to take down the news right now, I don¡¯t want to see a single piece of information


    about this scandal anymore!¡±


    Chapter 27: Giving Him & Tile


    Everyone below was hanging their heads in silence.


    The people from the PR Department remained silent, let alone the director of the newly acquired Starry


    Entertainment.


    Their faces turned ashen, they didn¡¯t even dare to utter a word.


    Thepany¡¯s PR Department couldn¡¯t help but speak up:


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡¯s female secretary was ckmailing us for money. We had already given her three million


    and she stopped causing trouble. It was the people from Starry Entertainment who insisted on


    offending Cecilia.¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s all over now. We¡¯ve not only offended Eagle Entertainment, but also the Cruise Group. Now, our


    Clement Group¡¯s stock is falling as soon as the market opens¡­¡±


    The people from Starry Entertainment couldn¡¯t help but retort:


    ¡°We didn¡¯t even know that Cecilia was Brycen¡¯s wife. Her identity wasn¡¯t even captured by the


    paparazzi, let alone being able to suppress the matter with Mr. Clement. Surely, a bigger scoop is


    needed!¡±


    Ava¡¯s face contorted with anger, she threw the cup in front of her onto the floor, shattering it into pieces.


    ¡°I had already suggested arresting that woman for fraud, yet you still gave her money. Who agreed to


    this?¡±


    The people in the PR Department looked at each other, then nced down at Kamden.


    Kamden¡¯s face was gloomy.


    All the women outside were just for fun to him, and once he had enough, he would dismiss them with


    money.


    Chapter 97: Giving Him a Title


    This one was the most audacious, even daring to threaten him.


    And the situation was out of control¡­


    ¡°Enough, do you want to make it even uglier?¡±


    Kamden scoffed, and Ava reluctantly turned her head away, enduring in silence.


    In the end, it was all trouble he had caused.


    The always silent Pierce seemedpletely detached from everything.


    Even if the scandal over his head involved his own family, he still remained calm andposed.


    The person from the PR Department nced at Pierce, whispering:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, why don¡¯t we take the initiative to apologize to the Cruise family? Reconciliation is much


    better than a stalemate!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were pitch ck, revealing nothing of what he was thinking.


    Kamden nodded, ¡°I guess that¡¯s the only way. It would be best to have them cooperate in deleting their


    exnations, and have your mom go with you.¡±


    Ava abruptly stood up:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t go, wasn¡¯t that embarrassing enough?¡±


    Cecilia was a lousy actress, but the man she married was no worse than herself. Moreover, she was


    sessful in both her career and love life. No wonder she dared to ignore me when she was chatting


    with Sophia in the parking lot before.

 Chapter 99

    Chapter 99


    Chapter 99: Saying One Thing and Meaning Another


    They were rarely intimate, but theirmunication at night was exceptionally harmonious.


    Pierce¡¯s pupils were pitch ck, reflecting her delicate face in his eyes, as if a clearke was rippling


    with the deepest secrets.


    The palm of my hand was empty.


    Sophia snapped back to reality, ring at him with some annoyance, unwilling to show weakness, she


    hooked up the corner of her lips in defiance:


    ¡°Generally speaking, it¡¯s all lies, utterly terrible.¡±


    She said, and then walked right past him.


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened, anyone would be upset to hear such ament.


    Reflecting on their few encounters, her performance should have been considered satisfactory.


    Watching her retreating figure, he gritted his teeth in silence:


    ¡°Words were not matching the heart.¡±


    Sophia walked over, and/Mike, observing his niece¡¯s expression, immediately made room:


    ¡°Come on, you take a turn.¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°I¡¯m not good at it.¡±


    Othersughed and chimed in, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy, Ms. Cruise, it¡¯s just a


    0.00%


    <


    23:30


    game. How about this, for every goal you score, we¡¯ll put in a million. How does that sound?¡±


    Everyone found it interesting: ¡°Alright!¡±


    They had just witnessed Sophia¡¯s ball skills a moment ago, which were really not impressive.


    So that¡¯s why they started this gamble so generously.


    Anyway, I couldn¡¯t invest much money.


    Sophia blinked, watching them:


    ¡°Really?¡±


    ¡°Of course, Mr. Clement was there too. Did Mr. Clement agree?¡±


    One of them called out to Pierce, who was standing not far away.


    Pierce hooked the corner of his lip:


    ¡°I bet five million on scoring a goal.¡±


    He just had to be different from others!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Mike pped his hands and eximed excitedly:


    ¡°Alright, it¡¯s settled then, Ms. Cruise. Whether we can attract investment this time is all up to you!¡±


    Sophia, seemingly under great pressure, walked to the middle.


    She yed ball like a weakling, everyone was waiting tough at her.


    The first hole was a par three.


    She lowered her head, aimed the pole at the hole on the green, swung,


    13.20%


    23:30


    Chapter 99: Saying One Thing and Meaning Another


    but didn¡¯t make it in.


    Everyone couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°Consider it as a practice, the next shot officially starts.¡±


    Even Pierce couldn¡¯t help but curve the corners of his eyes.


    But the next second.


    The second ball steadily passed Pierce and went into the hole of the


    green.


    Everyone fell silent for a moment, then began to apud her again.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise is not bad, she has improved!¡±


    Mike counted the number of people on the side, adding Pierce¡¯s five million, and spoke loudly:


    ¡°Twelve million!¡±


    Sophia raised her third stick with a smile, and unsurprisingly, she scored again.


    ¡°Twenty¨Cfour million!¡±


    ¡°Thirty¨Csix million!¡±


    People could hardlyugh anymore, even the apuse was sparse. They looked at Sophia in


    confusion.


    The second round was a par¨Cfour hole.


    The difficulty increased, the distance became further.


    Pierce stood by, squinting his eyes.


    Chapter Saying One Thing and Meanin


    Sophia, as usual, performed poorly on her first shot, and everyone secretly breathed a sigh of relief.


    But the second shot also went in.


    From the third pole to the tenth pole, there were even fewer mistakes.


    Everyonepletely lost their ability tough.


    The difficulty of the five¨Cpole hole in the third round was the greatest.


    Sophia breezed in four times.


    Mike wasughing so hard that he was almost in stitches on the side.


    Felt for the first time that attracting investment was so easy!


    Everyone present had noticed that Sophia was deliberately hiding her abilities.


    However, she would make a mistake in every game, as a face¨Csaving gesture for everyone else.


    Otherwise, the deception would be too great.


    Just one more ball was left, someone next to me startedughing and said:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, it¡¯s thest ball, hold steady!¡±


    Pierce paused, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, I¡¯ll go get the ball for you.¡±


    It was no small feat for Sophia to have Pierce stoop to pick up the ball.


    Even if everyone wanted to back out, it was impossible.


    After all, Pierce was the one who got the most money.


    He stood on the green, standing tall and upright, a soft glow enveloping him, as if he were coated in a


    36.98%


    Chapter 99, Saying One Thing and Meaning Another


    When he bent down to pick up the ball.


    Sophia swung the rod in a daze, suddenly lost her grip, and the ball shot straight towards Pierce¡¯s


    wrist.


    Everyone gasped in surprise.


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡­¡­¡±


    She watched as Pierce¡¯s face suddenly changed color, he was holding back, gripping his own wrist,


    and cold sweat had broken out on his forehead.


    However, after a brief pause, he slowly straightened up again and walked towards them.


    Everyone slowly breathed a sigh of relief.


    Mike also nervously nced at Sophia.


    ¡°You were too urate.¡±


    He thought Sophia was airing her personal grievances in public!


    Sophia felt a slight sinking in her heart, she was truly wronged. It was a moment of distraction that


    caused her to lose grip.


    How could she possibly ¡°bully¡± Pierce in public?


    Pierce walked over, casting a casual nce at Sophia. With an air of nonchnce, he ced the ball


    on the ground with his other hand, his voice rich and resonant:


    ¡°Let¡¯s make up for a goal, the previous one didn¡¯t count.¡±


    Sophia¡¯splexion changed slightly, she looked up at him, her heart felt as if it had been squeezed,


    very ufortable.


    23:30


    Chapter 99 Saying One Thing and Meaning Another


    ¡°How was your wrist?¡±


    Others also followed up with inquiries: ¡°Yeah, Ms. Cruise¡¯s aim is really good, is your wrist okay?¡±


    ¡°Mr. Clement, perhaps we should go to the hospital?¡±


    ¡°Yeah, yeah, let¡¯s go take a look first!¡±


    ***


    Pierce looked deeply into Sophia¡¯s eyes, ¡°Shall we finish thest ball before we go?¡±


    It seemed as if he would keep waiting if she didn¡¯t take thatst shot.


    Sophia lowered her eyes slightly, feeling suddenly flustered inside. Her swing was off, and she missed.


    After a few jokes were shared among the crowd, Mike urged Pierce to go to the hospital.


    Pierce watched as she didn¡¯te in, and somehow, his mood suddenly improved.


    She was worrying about herself, so worried that she couldn¡¯t even score a goal.


    ¡°Would Ms. Cruise apany me?¡±


    Sophia paused, ¡°I go?¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t go, who would pay for the medical bills?¡±


    A single sentence from Pierce left Sophia speechless, without even a reason to refuse.


    She injured someone, so naturally, she should pay for the medical


    23.30 D


    expenses.


    Mike squinted his eyes and took the golf club from Sophia¡¯s hand with a smile.


    ¡°Go on, Ms. Cruise, make sure Mr. Clement is alright before youe back. I¡¯ll stay here to prepare


    the investment contract!¡±


    Otherwise, wouldn¡¯t today have been wasted?


    The medical conditions of the club were ultimately not asprehensive as private hospitals.


    Moreover, given Pierce¡¯s status, not just anyone could treat him.


    Two people got on the shuttle bus and arrived at the entrance. The person in charge kept apologizing,


    saying that their preparations were not adequate and asked Pierce not to take it to heart.


    Sophia felt somewhat guilty as she listened on the side.


    Her responsibility had nothing to do with the club, yet it was the club that ended up apologizing.


    At the door, the club¡¯s people escorted me to the car.


    Pierce finally gave Sophia a smile, before he spoke lightly:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, Ms. Cruise didn¡¯t do it on purpose. It¡¯s enough that she apanied me to the hospital. I


    won¡¯t hold her responsible.¡±


    The club manager breathed a sigh of relief, looking at Sophia:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, please, take good care of Mr. Clement for us,¡± they pleaded.


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth with a forced smile:


    79.39%


    #23300


    Chapter 99. Saying One Thing and Meaning Another


    ¡°Should have.¡±


    This moral kidnapping was really sophisticated!


    On the bus.


    Pierce held his injured right wrist with his left hand, leaning back slightly with his eyes closed, not


    saying a word.


    The car was very quiet, and Sophia couldn¡¯t help but nce at his wrist several times.


    Perhaps Pierce had noticed, he opened his eyes, his dark pupils capturing her gaze.


    He extended his right hand¡­


    Chapter 100 You Were Lying

 Chapter 100

    Chapter 100


    Chapter 100: You Were Lying


    Sophia looked up, locking eyes with him.


    Pierce hesitated slightly, ¡°Didn¡¯t you want to see it?¡±


    Sophia nced, the wrist had already swollen, the bruise was particrly noticeable.


    ¡°Whoever wants to watch, I was afraid you¡¯d cling to me!¡±


    Pierce tugged at the corner of his mouth, ¡°I was just thinking the same,¡±


    Sophia looked at him speechlessly.


    Pierce slowly lowered his hand, smiling as he looked at her:


    ¡°Sophia, admit it, you cared about me, cared about me deeply.¡±


    ¡°You were clearly so good at ying ball, but you still fumbled thest one. It was because you were


    nervous, wasn¡¯t it?¡±


    His words were like stones, thrown into the calmke, causing ripples to spread out.


    Her delicate brows and eyes trembled slightly, but when she looked


    up,


    she still maintained a cold and indifferent demeanor.


    ¡°Pierce, you¡¯re overthinking it,¡± I said. ¡°My slip¨Cup wasn¡¯t due to nervousness, it was intentional. Fifteen


    pool cues for 180 million, the investment is enough.¡®


    Pierce squinted his eyes, his mood sinking as he scrutinized her emotions while she spoke.


    0.00%


    23:30


    * Trad


    In the end, he chuckled confidently:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t believe it, you were lying. ¡±


    Sophia turned her head away in silence, not wanting to talk to him anymore.


    How had she not noticed before that Pierce had a talent for infuriating people?


    Pierce¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, feeling that she was thin¨Cskinned and too embarrassed to admit it.


    He then shifted the topic:


    ¡°David has been having troubles recently, was it your good sister who caused them?¡±


    Sophia paused, blinking her eyes:


    ¡°It was Mr. Fredrick¡¯s own problem, what did it have to do with Sandra?¡±


    David, who had previously harassed Sophia at the club and hit Sandra, found everything going wrong


    after he returned home.


    The projects he contracted had continuous quality issues, the houses he sold were also demanded for


    refunds, and most crucially, not a single penny of the originally nned subsequent project funds had


    been received.


    In fact, Sandra did quite a lot of work in it, and Sophia also had Kn secretly fuel the mes.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly stand by and watch Sandra being bullied without doing anything, let alone the


    fact that she was also involved!


    13.38%


    Chapter 100. You Were Lying.


    Pierce cast a nce at her, hesitating before he spoke:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t even know before, your friend had such great abilities!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her lips:


    ¡°You mean to say, you didn¡¯t expect someone like me to have a wealthy and influential friend like


    Sandra, right?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s brows furrowed:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t say that.¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly, but that was exactly what he thought, a man who said one thing and meant


    another!


    The people around him all felt that they were not good enough for him. If he didn¡¯t think so, would he


    have neglected her for three years?


    She spoke in a strange and ambiguous tone:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay if you think that way. It¡¯s probably because Sandra saw my intelligent, beautiful, and generous


    nature, which is different from you shallow mortals!¡±


    Pierce twitched the corner of his mouth, finally unable to hold back augh:


    ¡°Did you me me for not paying enough attention to you?¡±


    Sophia curled up the corners of her mouth, unable to resist rolling her


    eyes:


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you understand humannguage?¡±


    Pierce:


    ¡°1


    The driver ahead was trembling with fear, not daring to utter a single


    27.10%


    O


    <


    -23:30


    Chapter 100; You Were Lying


    word.


    The atmosphere inside the car fell silent.


    The journey was extremely silent.


    Pierce wanted to find a topic to ease the atmosphere, but he was not that kind of person, so in the end,


    he could only stare at her.


    Sophia turned her face to look out the car window, treating herself as an outsider!


    Just bear with it and it will pass!


    Arrived at the hospital.


    The nurses couldn¡¯t take their eyes off the handsome and bright¨Ceyed Pierce. They all surrounded him,


    as if his swollen wrist was a terminal illness!


    Pierce was surrounded in the center, visibly bing agitated, his face also darkening.


    He stood up, sweeping his gaze across the room, and saw Sophia standing outside the crowd, casually


    ying with her phone.


    Suddenly, his brows and eyes became gloomy.


    The surrounding nurses asked him where he felt ufortable and attentively poured water for him.


    He stood there, tall and imposing, with a cold and intimidating aura. His voice was indifferent as he


    began to speak:


    ¡°Could you please go out and call my wife in?¡±


    As soon as these words were spoken.


    40 84%


    J


    23:31


    Chapter 13: You Were Lyng


    The surroundings fell silent in an instant.


    The visible disappointment fell on the young nurse¡¯s face as she involuntarily looked towards the


    woman outside, who had a cold demeanor and striking features.


    Indeed, they seemed well¨Cmatched, the kind of evenly matched that


    was.


    They left one by one, looking at Sophia, their tones less warm than before:


    ¡°Your husband let you in.¡±


    Sophia raised her head in confusion,


    Husband?


    What a nightmare it was.


    Was Pierce hit on the wrist or the head after all?


    She felt a bit of resentment in her chest, holding her phone as she walked in:


    ¡°Pierce, who was my husband?¡±


    Pierce gave her a half¨Csmiling nce, his tone softening:


    ¡°What do you say?¡±


    ¡°I hope you understand the need for propriety. You may not care, but I still have to get married in the


    future!¡±


    As soon as Sophia spoke, the smile on Pierce¡¯s face froze.


    Marry someone?


    <


    Chapter 100. You Were Lying


    Who else could I have married, if not him?


    This woman was constantly making him angry!


    But it¡¯s okay, he could forgive her!


    ¡°My hand was injured, and you left me here alone?¡±


    Pierce lifted his swollen wrist, pressing his lips together as he asked her.


    Sophia spoke softly:


    ¡°You did have legs, didn¡¯t you?¡±


    No sooner had she finished speaking than the dean rushed in with several experts from different fields.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Mr. Clement.¡±


    Pierce saw the dean pause, then he looked at Sophia with a meaningful


    gaze.


    Look, secretly contacted the dean for him, and still said you didn¡¯t care about him?


    The dean coughed once, steadying his breath before he began to speak:


    ¡°The nurse said, ¡®When I saw youing, I thought I was mistaken. Mr. Clement, where do you feel


    unwell?¡°¡±


    Pierce also had shares in this private hospital, so to speak, he was the big boss behind the scenes.


    The smile at the corner of Pierce¡¯s mouth gradually faded, he looked deeply at Sophia, seemingly a bit


    angry.


    The dean looked at his expression, gave him a once¨Cover, noticed


    64.80%


    III


    Chapter 100. You Were Lying


    something was off about the wrist he had ced at his side, and immediately had someone step


    forward:


    ¡°Dr. Zhang, quickly look at Mr. Clement¡¯s hand. Who on earth had the guts to do this? This is too


    severe!¡±


    Several doctors immediately stepped forward.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    Sophia was pushed to the back again. Just as she was about to continue replying to messages on her


    phone, she heard Pierce¡¯s deep voice begin to speak:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise took a taxi!¡±


    The dean was instantly silenced, his mouth twitching at the corners, not knowing what to say.


    Sophia put away her phone, walked over, her expression indifferent:


    ¡°How was his condition, was it serious?¡±


    After. Dr. Zhang finished the examination, his face was somewhat


    serious:


    ¡°It was quite serious. It appeared to be a tendon injury with congestion from bruising. If it triggered


    inmmation, it would be severe. If the bone was fractured, it would be even worse.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Clement, did your arm feel numb?¡±


    Pierce nodded slightly.


    Dr. Zhang¡¯s expression was somewhat grave:


    ¡°It was likely that the bone was injured, requiring hospitalization for treatment.¡±


    77.73%


    |||


    23:31

 Chapter 101

    Chapter 101


    Chapter 101: Went to Fight, Went to Snatch


    The few bits of guilt Sophia had in her heart disappeared in an instant.


    Waited for a few seconds.


    She remained indifferent, merely casting a casual nce at the doctor beside her.


    ¡°Could you give him a brain CT scan, to see if there¡¯s anything wrong in his brain?¡±


    Doctor:


    ¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened.


    The people around him silently began to treat his wrist, while the dean started arranging the VIP ward


    upstairs.


    For quite a while.


    Sophia took out a card and handed it to the dean:


    ¡°The injury of Mr. Clement was caused by me, and I should be responsible for it. Whatever the cost


    needed in the hospital, just deduct it directly from this card.¡±


    The dean paused, still hesitating, as he heard Pierce¡¯s voice faintly echoing out:


    ¡°Take her card, if anything happens with my treatment in the future, no matter how big or small, I have


    to find Ms. Cruise. She has to take full responsibility!¡±


    He gave Sophia a meaningful nce, his mind filled withyer upon


    0.00%


    00:36 0


    Chapter 101: Went to Fight, Went to Snatch


    What does responsibility really mean, she understood it, right?


    Sophia originally gave Zhang the card to save trouble, but after hearing Pierce¡¯s words, she regretted it


    and wanted to take the card back.


    But the dean had already swiftly put the card into his pocket.


    ¡°Alright, I understand, Ms. Cruise, let¡¯s go and handle the procedures!¡±


    Sophia: ¡°¡­¡­


    The process was much smoother with the dean personally handling the procedures.


    Even so, Sophia was quite speechless.


    She went back with arge bag of medicine.


    Met Annie in the corridor who wasing to change the medicine.


    Annie stood there, delicate and frail, as if she was gazing at her.


    But when Sophia¡¯s gaze met hers, her eyes instantly became warm and filled withughter.


    Sophia was somewhat surprised, but still politely and distantly nodded.


    Annie walked over, looking at her gently:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, what was bothering you?¡±


    Sophia paused, ¡°The medicine I got for someone else.¡±


    Annieughed, ¡°Is Ms. Cruise¡¯s friend, a boyfriend?¡±


    Sophia looked up, gazing at her indifferently:


    Chapter 101: Went to Fight Went to Snatch


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, wasn¡¯t that question a bit over the line?¡±


    She was straightforward.


    Annie was different from Camille.


    Camille¡¯sck of tact was due to being overly protected, which made her thoughtless.


    But Annie was not a brainless person.


    Annie smiled gently, took a step forward, her voice soft and melodious:


    ¡°Sorry, because Ms. Cruise was Pierce¡¯s ex¨Cwife, I paid extra attention to you. If I knew you had a


    boyfriend, I think I would have been relieved.¡±


    Her demeanor was like that of a naive artist, yet the words she spoke sent chills down one¡¯s spine.


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, pressing her lips together at the


    corners:


    ¡°I was already divorced from him, posing no threat to you. Even if there was, you shouldn¡¯t havee


    to me for reassurance, right?¡±


    Annie was also calm, a hint ofplexity shed in her eyes, but she still smiled slightly:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you, an ordinary person, managed to be Mrs. Clement. Even though you are


    divorced now, I dare not take you lightly.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, if you¡¯re capable, go fight for it, there¡¯s no need to tell me!¡±


    101: Wet to Fight Went to Shatch


    Sophia just found it amusing.


    Whether she was pestering Pierce or not, if he had married earlier, she could have even set off


    fireworks to celebrate!


    The man who neglected her for three years, whoever wants him is unlucky!


    There was a pitiful demeanor in Annie¡¯s eyes that evoked sympathy, she spoke kindly:


    ¡°There were quite a few single men around me, who came from a simr background as you. If you


    were willing, I would have been happy to introduce you to them.¡±


    Sophia slowly gathered her emotions.


    This Annie was indeed extraordinary, she insulted people without using foulnguage.


    He told her in such words that she was only fit to mingle with circles of simr background.


    She lowered her gaze and smiled faintly. When she looked up again, her eyes were filled with a cold


    indifference.


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, I only showed you some respect for the sake of your father. I was polite to you, you


    should have some decency in return.¡±


    Annie¡¯s face stiffened, finally unable tough anymore.


    ¡°What did Ms. Cruise mean?¡±


    Sophia lowered her head and chuckled, looking at her with indifferent


    eyes.


    ¡°Do you think the Clement family would have be inws with


    Chapter 101. Went to Fight, Went to Snatch


    your Stapleton family if Pierce hadn¡¯t been divorced and involved in a scandal?¡±


    ¡°Your so¨Ccalled socialpatibility, don¡¯t you know how many backups like you Mrs. Clement has


    found?¡±


    Although Pierce was embroiled in scandal, it wasn¡¯t difficult for him to find someone of equal social


    status.


    The Stapleton family was not particrly powerful, they had just made a few profitable investments in


    recent years.


    Ava took a liking to her simply because she came from a clean background and was easier to handle,


    slightly better than Emelia.


    Annie¡¯s face turned pale, looking somewhat unpleasant.


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, good breeding is not about mocking those whoe from a lower social status than


    you. After all, there are plenty of people whoe from a higher social status than you.¡±


    Sophia hit her weak spot, chuckled lightly, and couldn¡¯t be bothered to say more.


    Did this woman abandon even her self¨Crespect when she encountered a man she liked?


    Sophia had never used her background to bully others, relying on her parents was not as good as


    relying on herself!


    She left immediately after speaking, and that bastard Pierce was still waiting there.


    Annie, with her cold and clear eyes, couldn¡¯t help but follow her figure as she raised her foot to keep up


    with her.


    Discipline her?


    Chapter 101 Went to Fight, Went to Snatch


    Wasn¡¯t Sophia just too ridiculous!


    But when she saw that Sophia hadn¡¯t reached the ward door yet, someone had alreadye out from


    the VIP ward.


    Pierce¡¯s brows were furrowed in irritation, but the moment he saw her, he softened.


    ¡°Why were you gone for so long?¡±


    Sophia was already upset because of Annie¡¯s bad mood, who would have thought that Pierce would


    have the bad luck to bear the brunt?


    ¡°What, were you in a hurry to meet your death?¡±


    Pierce looked a bit ufortable, but still extended his uninjured hand to take the medicine from her


    hand:


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just asking you to run an errand? Why are you angry?¡±


    He was still somewhat mncholic. Wasn¡¯t he the one who got hurt?


    He walked ahead, opening the door for her. Sophia, oblivious to these details, naturally walked in.


    But behind, Annie¡¯s face had turned pale inch by inch.


    Her beautiful nail was supporting against the wall, she pushed too hard and it broke all of a sudden.


    Was this the Pierce she knew?


    Such a gentle side, she had never seen before.


    A few days ago, she was beaten by Emelia, her body was covered in wounds.


    Pierce picked her up and carried her to the car, those few minutes were


    Chapter 101: Went to Fight, Went to Snatch


    the most unreal yet warmest she had ever felt.


    Just those few minutes made her even more certain of the fact that she¡® wanted to marry him!


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    But why, the few minutes she had calcted for, others could easily obtain?


    The security guard patrolling the floors came up and saw a stranger, immediately stepping forward:


    ¡°Sorry, outsiders were not allowed on this floor, please leave immediately.¡±


    Annie paused, giving a pale smile and nodding:


    ¡°Sorry, I took the wrong way. I¡¯ll leave right now.¡±


    She had a good attitude and a good temper, so naturally, she wouldn¡¯t attract others¡® attention or


    resentment.


    As soon as she got on the elevator, her smile faded. Looking at herself in the mirror, she gradually


    became indifferent.


    She took out her phone, found the number, and dialed it.


    The call connected, and her gentle, soft voice sounded.


    ¡°Aunt, was Pierce injured? I saw him in the hospital¡­¡®

 Chapter 102

    Chapter 102


    Chapter 102: He Regretted It


    Sophia was calling Mike from the balcony.


    ¡°The situation was a bit serious, they said hospitalization was necessary for treatment¡­¡±


    She wanted Mike to find a way to get rid of her.


    Result.


    Mike: ¡°You couldn¡¯t leave before signing the contract!¡±


    Sophia:


    There was no kinship in the face of benefits!


    Very quickly.


    Mike sent the prepared electronic contract to Sophia.


    She was asked to find a ce to print it out for Pierce to sign.


    She watched Pierce in the living room, typing on theputer with one hand, while she furrowed her


    brows and instructed Kasen over the phone.


    Everything was avable in the VIP ward, including a ready¨Cto¨Cuse printer.


    Sophia quickly printed out the document, repeatedly checked the contents inside, and only took it over


    after confirming there were no issues.


    Pierce had just hung up the phone.


    0.00%


    Looked up at Sophia.


    Sophia passed the document over, pursing her lips:


    ¡°Mr. Clement wouldn¡¯t regret the promised investment, would he?¡±


    Pierce furrowed his brows, a certain depth in his eyes, his thin lips tightly pressed together:


    ¡°I was in such a state, and you still cared about these trivial matters?¡±


    Sophia clenched the contract: ¡°¡­¡±


    True, a hundred million was just peanuts to him.


    She took a deep breath and looked at him as she began to speak:


    ¡°Or what?¡±


    She was ying ball just for the sake of investment!


    What else did she have to care about?


    Pierce scrutinized her with his pitch¨Cck eyes, his face growing increasingly cold:


    ¡°I regretted it!¡±


    Sophia clenched her teeth in anger.


    Ha, was all her effort today in vain?


    She chuckled lightly and tossed the contract aside directly.


    ¡°Fine, go ahead and regret it. I¡¯ve already paid your medical bills. Goodbye.¡±


    Anyway, she didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him.


    9 12


    He didn¡¯t want to invest, so be it!


    She was toozy to argue with him any further, and turned to leave.


    Pierce panicked at a nce.


    Why didn¡¯t this woman follow the routine?


    Next, if she were to speak softly or act coquettishly, not to mention one billion, he would willingly shell


    out even ten billion.


    Seeing her walk to the door, Pierce stood up, somewhat annoyed: .


    ¡°Wait, you just left like that? I was still in the hospital!¡±


    They really did intend to make her take full responsibility.


    Sophia brushed her hair back with augh, speaking in a casual


    manner:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the service was attentive, and the politeness was the attitude towards the business


    partners.¡±


    Since we no longer had the opportunity to cooperate, why should I have stayed?


    ¡°I am a person who always acts conscientiously in my dealings with others, but for you, my conscience


    only goes so far.¡±


    A faint, aloof sheen shone in her eyes, with little hint ofughter in their depths, only a touch of


    mockery.


    She had done well enough by paying for his medical bills, nutrition fees, and lost wages. It¡¯s not like


    she was rushing to be his beast of burden!


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened a bit, ming her:


    Chapter 102. He Regretted It


    ¡°You were not keeping your word!¡±


    You clearly said you would take responsibility before!


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, unable to help but look at him:


    ¡°Yeah, I learned from you.¡±


    She said so and then turned around to leave.


    Pierce rushed out to look for Sophia, but she was already gone.


    Even if he called again, she had already blocked him.


    Pierce¡¯s face held a hint of gloom and anxiety as he looked at the contract that Sophia had tossed


    aside, his eyes flickering.


    That night.


    Sophia had to go on a business trip urgently and was already on the ne to Mautnd.


    Dawn had just broken.


    The weather in Fary Town was still somewhat dry and chilly.


    The person who came to pick up respectfully stepped forward:


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Miss.¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Has the person been found?¡±


    The subordinate nodded, ¡°Yes, with Mr. Woodward¡¯s help, it¡¯s no longer like finding a needle in a


    haystack.¡±


    Sophia directly got into the ck vehicle parked nearby.


    ¡°Where was it found?¡±


    She wanted to know more, where had Pierce hidden her?


    The person below responded respectfully:


    ¡°In a prison in the suburbs.¡±


    Prison?


    Sophia felt a slight sinking in her heart, it really was well hidden!


    The car had been driving for several minutes before it reached the suburban prison.


    Sophia was sitting in the car, she didn¡¯t get out at all.


    Not long after.


    The person inside came out with a gaunt woman who was covered in a sack.


    She staggered, seemingly unable to stand steady, needing to be led by someone, looking like she


    could fall at any moment.


    Compared to his previous arrogance, he was simply a different person.


    The person next to Sophia used to pick up people.


    Very quickly.


    The woman covered in a sack was roughly dragged to the side of the ck car.


    Suddenly fell on the ground.


    She groaned in pain, the marks on her hands were evident, seemingly unable to exert any strength.


    Sophia slowly lowered the car window, gazing out.


    There was a chill in her eyes.


    She also had her day.


    The woman suddenly panicked, bing extremely emotional. With a hoarse voice, she shouted


    loudly:


    ¡°What was this ce? Who were you guys, really?¡±


    Sophia gave a signal, and the bodyguard beside her threw away the sack on her head.


    When the thin and sallow¨Cfaced Emelia appeared before her, Sophia¡¯s countenance remained radiant


    and calm.


    The corners of her mouth still carried a hint of a casual smile.


    Silent but dangerous.


    Emelia looked terrified at the towering bodyguards around her, her face pale.


    Subsequently, the gaze fell on Sophia¡¯s face inside the car.


    In an instant.


    Her eyes trembled fiercely, showing a moment of shock, then immediately revealed a ruthless and


    cruel expression:


    ¡°It¡¯s you, it¡¯s actually you, Sophia, what do you want to do?¡±


    Sophia quietly looked at her, her voice cold and clear:


    ¡°Of course, it was to get back at you.¡±


    Emelia threw her head back in a grotesqueugh, then red at her


    D4.02%


    with a look of pain and resentment.


    She abruptly rose from the ground, intending to open the car and tear Sophia off


    But before he could touch the car, he was brutally kicked to the ground by a bodyguard nearby.


    ¡°Ah¡­¡±


    She clutched her lower abdomen in agony, her eyes bloodshot as she stared intently at Sophia. She


    lifted her top to reveal the scar on her stomach, screaming and shouting like a madwoman:


    ¡°Revenge on me? What else do you want? Haven¡¯t you done enough damage to me?¡±


    Pierce locked me up in this ce, had my uterus removed, and I can no longer bear children. Haven¡¯t


    you been cruel enough?


    ¡°Sophia, you won. I only harmed one of your children, but he made it so I can never have children


    again!¡±


    The child was her tool to hold onto the man.


    Without a child, how was she supposed to rely on a man to rise to power in the future?


    Pierce was so ruthless, he didn¡¯t show her any mercy at all!


    Sophia was somewhat surprised.


    She nced at the scar, her eyes slightly tightening.


    Aplex emotion slowly welled up in my chest, I didn¡¯t know what it was.


    Somewhat ufortable, somewhat bitter¡­


    Originally, he didn¡¯t remain indifferent and do nothing.


    Was this guilt for the unborn child?


    Was it still revenge for the car ident involving the old man and the grandmother?


    Sophia averted her gaze, looking at the concrete bricks in the distance, a construction site that had


    been abandoned for a long time.,


    My mood was somewhat fluctuating for a moment.


    But in the end, they all sank.


    Hearing Emelia¡¯s aggrieved roar, her clenched fist slowly loosened.


    Thinking of that little life that clearly should not have left her, her heart hardened even more.


    Emelia¡¯s misery was all her own doing, and Sophia wouldn¡¯t pity her for her current pathetic state.


    She had wished Emelia dead for a long time.


    How could this bit of revenge be enough?


    Her tone was dismissive, cold, and indifferent:


    ¡°He did his, I did mine.¡±


    She said, ncing at the person next to her.


    The bodyguard understood.


    Emelia¡¯s hand was mped onto the pile of stones next to her, while


    another person raised the iron rod they had prepared earlier, and struck


    down mercilessly.


    The next second.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Emelia¡¯s heart¨Cwrenching scream startled the solitary bird in the sky.


    Her voice was mournful and desperate, sharp and hoarse, to the point of madness.


    The bones in her thin, withered wrists had been shattered.


    She knelt on the ground, the pain in her waist so intense that she couldn¡¯t straighten up.


    Sophia finally felt a sense of relief in her chest, as if a huge stone that had been hanging in her chest


    had finally fallen, feeling as if a heavy burden had been lifted.


    It was great, the direct revenge was so refreshing, she should have done it earlier.


    She slowly raised the car window.


    The ck vehicle slowly departed, until even its shadow could no longer be seen.


    And the screams from behind, were still ringing in the ears.


    Emelia witnessed her own downfall.


    Very good.

 Chapter 103

    Chapter 103


    Chapter 103: I Came to Keep You Company


    Sophia handed over the remaining matters to the bodyguard, which she had already arranged.


    She came for just one night and then immediately returned to her country.


    The following evening.


    Inside the chairman¡¯s office of Eagle Entertainment.


    Mike exchanged nces with him.


    Pierce¡¯s wrist was still swollen when the signed contract was delivered, and there was a demand for an


    additional investment to be the exclusive investor.


    Mike couldn¡¯t get excited about this great thing that day.


    He looked at Pierce with a smile:


    ¡°What conditions did Mr. Clement want?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were deep, his tone casual as he began to speak:


    ¡°I wanted Sophia to sign the contract personally.¡±


    Mike tugged at the corner of his mouth, unable to help but speak:


    ¡°As far as I knew, you guys divorced because of ack of feelings, didn¡¯t you? Always meeting up, isn¡¯t


    that a bit inappropriate?¡±


    Pierce swallowed, responding seriously:


    It was for official business, there was nothing to avoid suspicion.¡±


    Mike pursed his lips and gave a smile:


    I called her, but she wasn¡¯t at the office.


    The reasons and conditions given by Pierce were irresistible.


    After all, Pierce did own some shares in Eagle Entertainment, and he was going to invest in a new


    drama under the name of the Clement Group.


    If they had rejected him, how would others in the industry have spected about their rtionship?


    Now that I was riding the tiger, it was hard to get off, so I had to bite the bullet and go on.


    Mike directly called Sophia.


    After a long time, Sophia finally picked it up with a somewhatnguid and leisurely manner:


    ¡°Mr. Brant, it¡¯s almost time to get off work now, any further instructions?¡±


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t you gotten off work yet? Where were you?¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, then began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°I was shopping at the mall, always feeling that I didn¡¯t have enough clothes to wear, or enough jewelry


    to put on. In a while, I was going to have hot pot with Derick. Do you have anything else?¡±


    The voice on the phone came through, and Pierce¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Somehow, Mike felt the temperature in the office had suddenly


    15.840


    dropped.


    He paused, nced at the stern and deep Pierce, and began to speak:


    ¡°Mr. Clement came to discuss the signing matter. The cooperation was negotiated by you, so you have


    to sign it.¡±


    Sophia sneered and tly refused:


    ¡°No, I was going to cat.¡±


    ¡°The client came with money, we couldn¡¯t refuse, Ms. Cruise. We were waiting for you at thepany,


    we wouldn¡¯t leave without you!¡±


    After finishing his words, Mike hung up the phone, feeling somewhat


    uneasy.


    He knew Sophia was not a person who let emotions dictate her actions. Pierce looked solemn, casually


    sipped his coffee, and then said lightly: ¡°Did Eagle Entertainment recently coborate with Derick?¡±


    Mike was drinking tea. He took a sip before he began to speak in a leisurely manner:


    ¡°Yes, there were plenty. But Sophia was too outstanding, with a bunch of men chasing after her. Derick


    was just one of them. Who knows if he coborated with Eagle Entertainment just to get close to


    Sophia?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s ink¨Cck eyes were steeped in cold emotions, his breath sinking along with them, and


    creases furrowed his brow.


    He knew, that substitute had ulterior motives, harboring ill intentions!


    Damn it!


    office.


    Mike had been waiting for two hours on an empty stomach, feeling very ufortable. Sitting with


    Pierce made it even worse.


    When Sophia knocked on the door and came in, it was like seeing a savior.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you finally arrived. Huh, why do I smell hot pot on you? Have you eaten?¡±


    Mike asked in surprise.


    Sophia chuckled, rightfully raising an eyebrow:


    ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t possiblye back to work on an empty stomach, could I? However, considering


    you were still waiting here, I came back without changing my clothes. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    She had done everything she was supposed to do, she didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him in the


    first ce.


    Mike paused, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    What could it matter if one minded?


    Pierce looked at her with a quiet gaze, feeling increasingly ufortable inside.


    He had waited here for two hours, and sure enough, she went to have dinner with Derick.


    I was inexplicably a bit angry.


    But thinking about the injustice she suffered that afternoon, what was his own two¨Chour wait in


    Chapter 103 1 Came to Keep You Company


    She must have felt awful, and Pierce¡¯s heart ached even more,


    The anger that had originally been pent up in my heart also disappeared lightly.


    She went shopping to clear her mind after arguing with Ava, because she loved herself too much!


    She was just pretending to be strong, Pierce knew it all in his heart.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee without even changing my clothes.


    The most detestable was Derick, who took advantage of the situation. He was no good!


    He thought to himself, stood up with a gentle and clear aura, and looked deeply into her eyes, saying:


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mind, as long as you enjoyed your meal.¡±


    Next time, he was going to apany her to cat hot pot!


    Mike looked at Pierce in surprise.


    Just a moment ago, he clearly had the intent to kill, how did he change so quickly?


    Such a fickle man, it was better for Sophia to keep her distance!


    Mike coughed, and the thought of leaving early was instantly dismissed.


    ¡°Quick, the contract is here, thewyer has already reviewed it, Ms. Cruise, pleasee and sign it!¡±


    Sophia nced at Pierce, walked over with an indifferent expression, took a look at the document,


    indeed there was no chones


    Chapter 103 | Came to Keep You Company


    the figure in the amount column had doubled.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was up to, but she wouldn¡¯t turn down money either.


    She lowered her head to sign her name, then casually ced the pen aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve signed it, Chairman. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    Mike nodded in satisfaction, waving his hand grandly:


    ¡°Off you went.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes turned cold, seizing the opportunity to say:


    ¡°To celebrate, how about we go for somete¨Cnight snacks?¡±


    Sophia frowned, ¡°I just finished eating, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Mike nodded, ¡°Exactly, Mr. Clement, I haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes tightened, and he immediately changed his words:


    ¡°Shall we go to see a movie then?¡±


    Sophia nced at him indifferently, her voice devoid of emotion:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go, not interested.¡±


    Mike immediately spoke up:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll apany you to watch. I really like watching movies!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, pping:


    ¡°Great, I wish you had a wonderful night.¡±


    78314


    Chapter 103 1 Came to Keep You Company


    She said, and turned to leave.


    They hung it high when it was none of their business.


    Pierce gave Mike aplicated look.


    He hesitated, wanting to speak but stopping himself, and gently declined:


    ¡°Forget it, I have an urgent matter to attend to, I must take my leave.¡±


    Mike chased with doubt to the door:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you¡¯re leaving already? Otherwise, we could go to the concert together!¡±


    After listening, Pierce¡¯s steps quickened¡­


    Sophia had just gotten in the car and was about to start it when Pierce abruptly opened the passenger


    door.


    She paused for a moment.


    Pierce was stunned as he looked at the stuff piled up on the co¨Cpilot¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have tidied up a bit? How is anyone supposed to sit here?¡±


    The passenger seat was filled with clothes and bags she had previously bought for Sandra, but hadn¡¯t


    had the chance to deliver yet.


    Sophia gave a speechless, coldugh:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant for people to sit on in the first ce, yet the requirements were quite demanding.¡±


    Did it matter a dime to him whether she cleaned up or not?Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.

 Chapter 104

    Chapter 104


    Chapter 103: I Came to Keep You Company


    Sophia handed over the remaining matters to the bodyguard, which she had already arranged.


    She came for just one night and then immediately returned to her country.


    The following evening.


    Inside the chairman¡¯s office of Eagle Entertainment.


    Mike exchanged nces with him.


    Pierce¡¯s wrist was still swollen when the signed contract was delivered, and there was a demand for an


    additional investment to be the exclusive investor.


    Mike couldn¡¯t get excited about this great thing that day.


    He looked at Pierce with a smile:


    ¡°What conditions did Mr. Clement want?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were deep, his tone casual as he began to speak:


    ¡°I wanted Sophia to sign the contract personally.¡±


    Mike tugged at the corner of his mouth, unable to help but speak:


    ¡°As far as I knew, you guys divorced because of ack of feelings, didn¡¯t you? Always meeting up, isn¡¯t


    that a bit inappropriate?¡±


    Pierce swallowed, responding seriously:


    It was for official business, there was nothing to avoid suspicion.¡±


    Mike pursed his lips and gave a smile:


    I called her, but she wasn¡¯t at the office.


    The reasons and conditions given by Pierce were irresistible.


    After all, Pierce did own some shares in Eagle Entertainment, and he was going to invest in a new


    drama under the name of the Clement Group.


    If they had rejected him, how would others in the industry have spected about their rtionship?


    Now that I was riding the tiger, it was hard to get off, so I had to bite the bullet and go on.


    Mike directly called Sophia.


    After a long time, Sophia finally picked it up with a somewhatnguid and leisurely manner:


    ¡°Mr. Brant, it¡¯s almost time to get off work now, any further instructions?¡±


    ¡°Hadn¡¯t you gotten off work yet? Where were you?¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, then began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°I was shopping at the mall, always feeling that I didn¡¯t have enough clothes to wear, or enough jewelry


    to put on. In a while, I was going to have hot pot with Derick. Do you have anything else?¡±


    The voice on the phone came through, and Pierce¡¯s face instantly fell.


    Somehow, Mike felt the temperature in the office had suddenly


    15.840


    dropped.


    He paused, nced at the stern and deep Pierce, and began to speak:


    ¡°Mr. Clement came to discuss the signing matter. The cooperation was negotiated by you, so you have


    to sign it.¡±


    Sophia sneered and tly refused:


    ¡°No, I was going to cat.¡±


    ¡°The client came with money, we couldn¡¯t refuse, Ms. Cruise. We were waiting for you at thepany,


    we wouldn¡¯t leave without you!¡±


    After finishing his words, Mike hung up the phone, feeling somewhat


    uneasy.


    He knew Sophia was not a person who let emotions dictate her actions. Pierce looked solemn, casually


    sipped his coffee, and then said lightly: ¡°Did Eagle Entertainment recently coborate with Derick?¡±


    Mike was drinking tea. He took a sip before he began to speak in a leisurely manner:


    ¡°Yes, there were plenty. But Sophia was too outstanding, with a bunch of men chasing after her. Derick


    was just one of them. Who knows if he coborated with Eagle Entertainment just to get close to


    Sophia?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s ink¨Cck eyes were steeped in cold emotions, his breath sinking along with them, and


    creases furrowed his brow.


    He knew, that substitute had ulterior motives, harboring ill intentions!


    Damn it!


    office.


    Mike had been waiting for two hours on an empty stomach, feeling very ufortable. Sitting with


    Pierce made it even worse.


    When Sophia knocked on the door and came in, it was like seeing a savior.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you finally arrived. Huh, why do I smell hot pot on you? Have you eaten?¡±


    Mike asked in surprise.


    Sophia chuckled, rightfully raising an eyebrow:


    ¡°Of course, I couldn¡¯t possiblye back to work on an empty stomach, could I? However, considering


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    you were still waiting here, I came back without changing my clothes. You don¡¯t mind, do you?¡±


    She had done everything she was supposed to do, she didn¡¯t want to get too involved with him in the


    first ce.


    Mike paused, ¡°I don¡¯t mind.¡±


    What could it matter if one minded?


    Pierce looked at her with a quiet gaze, feeling increasingly ufortable inside.


    He had waited here for two hours, and sure enough, she went to have dinner with Derick.


    I was inexplicably a bit angry.


    But thinking about the injustice she suffered that afternoon, what was his own two¨Chour wait in


    Chapter 103 1 Came to Keep You Company


    She must have felt awful, and Pierce¡¯s heart ached even more,


    The anger that had originally been pent up in my heart also disappeared lightly.


    She went shopping to clear her mind after arguing with Ava, because she loved herself too much!


    She was just pretending to be strong, Pierce knew it all in his heart.


    Otherwise, I wouldn¡¯t havee without even changing my clothes.


    The most detestable was Derick, who took advantage of the situation. He was no good!


    He thought to himself, stood up with a gentle and clear aura, and looked deeply into her eyes, saying:


    ¡°Of course I didn¡¯t mind, as long as you enjoyed your meal.¡±


    Next time, he was going to apany her to cat hot pot!


    Mike looked at Pierce in surprise.


    Just a moment ago, he clearly had the intent to kill, how did he change so quickly?


    Such a fickle man, it was better for Sophia to keep her distance!


    Mike coughed, and the thought of leaving early was instantly dismissed.


    ¡°Quick, the contract is here, thewyer has already reviewed it, Ms. Cruise, pleasee and sign it!¡±


    Sophia nced at Pierce, walked over with an indifferent expression, took a look at the document,


    indeed there was no chones


    Chapter 103 | Came to Keep You Company


    the figure in the amount column had doubled.


    She didn¡¯t know what he was up to, but she wouldn¡¯t turn down money either.


    She lowered her head to sign her name, then casually ced the pen aside.


    ¡°I¡¯ve signed it, Chairman. If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll be on my way.¡±


    Mike nodded in satisfaction, waving his hand grandly:


    ¡°Off you went.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes turned cold, seizing the opportunity to say:


    ¡°To celebrate, how about we go for somete¨Cnight snacks?¡±


    Sophia frowned, ¡°I just finished eating, I¡¯m not hungry.¡±


    Mike nodded, ¡°Exactly, Mr. Clement, I haven¡¯t eaten, I¡¯ll join you.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes tightened, and he immediately changed his words:


    ¡°Shall we go to see a movie then?¡±


    Sophia nced at him indifferently, her voice devoid of emotion:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t go, not interested.¡±


    Mike immediately spoke up:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I¡¯ll go, I¡¯ll apany you to watch. I really like watching movies!¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, pping:


    ¡°Great, I wish you had a wonderful night.¡±


    78314


    Chapter 103 1 Came to Keep You Company


    She said, and turned to leave.


    They hung it high when it was none of their business.


    Pierce gave Mike aplicated look.


    He hesitated, wanting to speak but stopping himself, and gently declined:


    ¡°Forget it, I have an urgent matter to attend to, I must take my leave.¡±


    Mike chased with doubt to the door:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you¡¯re leaving already? Otherwise, we could go to the concert together!¡±


    After listening, Pierce¡¯s steps quickened¡­


    Sophia had just gotten in the car and was about to start it when Pierce abruptly opened the passenger


    door.


    She paused for a moment.


    Pierce was stunned as he looked at the stuff piled up on the co¨Cpilot¡¯s seat.


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t you have tidied up a bit? How is anyone supposed to sit here?¡±


    The passenger seat was filled with clothes and bags she had previously bought for Sandra, but hadn¡¯t


    had the chance to deliver yet.


    Sophia gave a speechless, coldugh:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t meant for people to sit on in the first ce, yet the requirements were quite demanding.¡±


    Did it matter a dime to him whether she cleaned up or not?

 Chapter 105

    Chapter 105


    Chapter 105: She Got Lost


    Chad waved with a smile:


    ¡°Perfect, I was going to be near your ce anyway. Get in the car?¡±


    Pierce didn¡¯t hesitate, he directly opened the door and got in the car.


    Chad was surprised for a second.


    Pierce least liked this ostentatious and shy Maserati he drove, he would never have gotten in it under


    normal circumstances.


    ¡°Bro, are you okay? Why were you walking around here?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s dark eyes slightly sank.


    After a few seconds of silence, he briefly described what had happened today.


    Chad was so shocked that he couldn¡¯t close his mouth.


    He widened his eyes, unable to resist looking back at Pierce¡¯s stern


    face.


    ¡°So, you¡¯re saying that it was Sophia who left you here?¡±


    Pierce was silent for a few seconds, his eyes showing some struggle, before he began to speak:


    ¡°Perhaps, she wanted toe back to find me, but got lost?¡±


    Chad: ¡±


    ¡­..


    He gave a dryugh, not knowing what to say.


    0.00%


    III


    O


    00:39


    Chapter 109 She Got Lost


    Did Sophia get lost?


    When she was an assistant at the Clement Group, she dragged clients all over the city, knowing every


    little alley better than they did!


    Chad hesitated to open his mouth;


    ¡°Bro, maybe you were overthinking it?¡±


    ¡°What do you know, she couldn¡¯t forget about me, I couldn¡¯t let her down!¡±


    Pierce interrupted him coldly.


    Chad was silent: ¡°¡­¡±


    Shutting up was his best choice.


    Arrived at the Clement Group.


    As soon as he entered the office, he saw the phone he had left in Sophia¡¯s car, sitting on his desk.


    His brow was slightly stern as he asked in a deep voice:


    ¡°Who sent this?¡±


    Kasen immediately spoke up, ¡°It was Ms. Cruise. She said she was passing by and brought the phone


    over. Mr. Clement, why did it take you so long toe back?¡±


    A sense of heaviness, as if a breath was stuck, weighed on Pierce¡¯s chest.


    He kicked the chair next to him hard, the sound was piercing.


    She actually sent her phone back to thepany without even looking for him!


    1107


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Chapter 105: She Got Last


    I was so angry!


    Pierce suddenly wondered, had he been too tolerant of her, allowing her to disregard him so tantly?


    Kasen looked at hisplexion, tentatively asking:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the chairman called and asked you toe over for dinner.¡±


    Pierce gave him a sharp nce,


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    ¡°He seemed to have heard that you were injured¡­¡±


    Clement¡¯s ce.


    Pierce got out of the car, and the butler came up to greet him.


    ¡°Mr. Clement had returned.¡±


    ¡°Did we have guests at home?¡±


    Just watched a strange car leave.


    He casually asked.


    The butler nodded, ¡°Thedy invited Ms. Stapleton to be a guest at our home.¡±


    Pierce slightly furrowed his brow, unable to recall who Ms. Stapleton


    was.


    When he was at thepany, he had the doctor rewrap the bandage.


    He walked in with a stern demeanor, listening to theughter of Ava and Annic inside, mixed with the


    voice of Camille.


    24.77%


    111


    Chapter 105; She Got Lost


    Upon entering the door.


    Ava saw his injured right hand, her brows furrowed in concern:


    ¡°Did you really get hurt? Was it serious?¡±


    Camille ran over, carefully supporting his arm:


    ¡°Brother, how did you get hurt?¡±


    Annie walked over with a look of concern:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, were you alright?¡±


    Pierce furrowed his brow, feeling irritated. He nced at Ava indifferently, then began to speak:


    ¡°I went upstairs.¡±


    Ava stood up, ¡°Wait, you haven¡¯t greeted the guest yet. This is Annie, the one I¡¯ve been wanting you to


    meet. She was hit by Emelia, and you were the one who took her to the hospital!¡±


    Pierce furrowed his brow in thought for a while before he remembered that there was indeed such a


    person at the party.


    Annie shyly lowered her head:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I came specifically to thank you.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were indifferent, his voice somewhat carelessly casual:


    ¡°No need, as long as Ms. Stapleton doesn¡¯t take offense at the Clement family¡¯s rudeness.¡±


    Annie wanted to say something else, but Pierce had already turned and gone upstairs.


    36 27%


    00:39


    Chapter 105 She Got Lost


    She looked somewhat despondently at his retreating figure, biting her lower lip.


    The nearby Ava¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, revealing a shrewd smile.


    Pierce went to the study, where Kamden was working.


    Watching hime in, Kamden¡¯s expression remained unchanged.


    ¡°Your mom told me, you got hurt?¡±


    ¡°Just a minor injury.¡±


    Pierce spoke softly.


    Kamden nodded, his face bearing a hint of contemtion:


    ¡°Was it Sophia?¡±


    Hiswork extended far beyond thepany. He had known about the matters on the golf course


    long ago, even if Ava didn¡¯t mention it, he was well aware.


    He just knew about his son¡¯s temper.


    Pierce didn¡¯t want to speak, nor would he pry.


    However, his recent scandal made Kamden feel guilty towards Ava, so he gave in on some minor


    issues.


    Pierce furrowed his brow, but before he could speak, he heard Kamden say in a nonchnt tone:


    ¡°Since you¡¯re divorced, it¡¯s better to keep a distance. Even if you don¡¯t need a marriage alliance, it¡¯s


    best to find a woman who is your equal to add luster to your life. Always being entangled in the past is


    a


    49.76%


    00


    Chapter 105 She Got Lost


    ¡°The Annie your mother took a liking to was not bad, she was gentle and honest, there was nothing to


    pick on. If you think she¡¯s good, try getting along with her!¡±


    Kamden¡¯s eyes were so gloomy that one could see through his schemes at a nce.


    Pierce was silent, the study was dead quiet.


    A few secondster.


    Pierce lifted his head, his jawline sharp and clear, responding in a slow and measured manner:


    ¡°I wanted to remarry Sophia, it was the Clement family who owed her an apology, she didn¡¯t do


    anything wrong.¡±


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­¡­¡­..¡±


    Kamden interrupted him, frowning with a face full of disagreement.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were indifferent, his voice cold and deep:


    ¡°If you needed to gild the lily, why did you divorce your childhood sweetheart and well¨Cmatched ex¨C


    wife?¡±


    Kamden¡¯s face suddenly turned pale, as if he had been poked at something too embarrassing to


    mention, his eyshes trembling fiercely.


    ¡°You¡­¡±


    Pierce, with an indifferent look in his eyes, spoke in a cold tone:


    ¡°Who I married was my own business, my family didn¡¯t need to worry about it.¡±


    Chapter 105. She Got Lost


    ¡°If there¡¯s nothing else, I¡¯ll head back to thepany first, Dad.¡±


    The emotions in his eyes were like a lump of undissolved ink, even more difficult to see through.


    Afterwards, he nodded slightly, then turned around and left.


    He appeared polite and considerate, but in reality, he had no patience or warmth for this family at all.


    He had been strictly disciplined since childhood. Kamden was tough on him, but Ava was even more


    demanding, as he was a crucial part of maintaining Ava¡¯s glory.


    Both of them were very selfish, they never showed much care or affection for him.


    He was just a tool for them to achieve their goal.


    When he was able to stand on his own, emotions became irrelevant, so he didn¡¯t care about Kamden


    and Ava at all.


    Even didn¡¯t learn to care about Sophia¡­


    The color of Kamden¡¯s face didn¡¯t soften for a long time.


    No one in the Clement family dared to mention Gina¡¯s name, only Pierce did.


    The stronger his abilities became, the more defiant he grew.


    Kamden knew, he couldn¡¯t control Pierce anymore.


    Kamden clenched his fists tightly, his veins bulging.


    Afterwards.


    Pierce descended the stairs, his aura cold and indifferent. Without


    77.53%


    <


    00:39


    Chapter 105 She Got Lost


    uttering a word, he could make people feel an unspoken pressure.


    However, the faint, cool, and tranquil scent that seemed to linger on him was so indifferent that it could


    be mistaken for pity, involuntarily drawing people closer.


    Annie was helping the maid serve dishes in the kitchen. Seeing hime down, she couldn¡¯t help but


    take the initiative to speak:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, dinner was ready.¡±


    Without tilting his head, Pierce walked towards the door, speaking as he went:


    ¡°I had something else to do, so I didn¡¯t eat.¡±


    Annie¡¯s face turned white all of a sudden.

 Chapter 106

    Chapter 106


    Chapter 106: Failed to Stir Up Trouble


    Ava spoke with a cold and dominant tone:


    ¡°Stop, since you¡¯re leaving, take Ms. Stapleton with you. She just said she had an urgent matter!¡±


    Ava gave Annie a signal, and Annie immediately understood, happily walking over.


    Pierce furrowed his brow, ncing at his watch:


    ¡°There¡¯s no time, let the driver take it!¡±


    Annie immediately stepped forward and spoke:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, please drop me off at the entrance of the Clement Group. The ce I need to go is


    nearby.¡±


    Camille also ran over there:


    ¡°Brother, I also need to go nearby, take me with you!¡±


    Pierce gave her a nk look:


    ¡°Let¡¯s go.¡±


    Annie gratefully nced at Camille, and Camille blinked.


    In just a few interactions, Camille had already felt that Annie was friendlier and more approachable


    than Sophia.


    The driver waited outside, and Pierce got into the back seat.


    Camille took the co¨Cpilot seat to create an opportunity for Annie.


    0.00%


    00:39


    Chapter 106: Failed to Star Up Trouble


    The interior of the car was exquisitely and meticulously arranged, its scent simr to that of Pierce.


    Annie was a bit nervous, trying to find a topic to talk about with a smile.


    ¡°Was Mr. Clement¡¯s injury alright? Aunt knew you were hurt and she was terribly worried. You should


    have spent more time at home with her!¡±


    Pierce feigned sleep with his eyes closed, his face stern and gloomy, showing no intention of making


    conversation.


    The atmosphere inside the car was deadly cold.


    Camille kindly helped her out, saying with a smile:


    ¡°No wonder Mom likes Sister Annie and even suggested you be her daughter¨Cinw. I think you


    might as well take care of my brother, so he won¡¯t get hurt.¡±


    Teased by her, Annie shyly lowered her head.


    Pierce slowly opened his eyes, his deep, cold gaze carrying a hint of warning as he looked at Camille.


    Camille couldn¡¯t help but stick out her tongue:


    ¡°It was just a joke, don¡¯t be mad, brother!¡±


    Annie clenched her fingers, her eyes twinkling slightly, seemingly casually changing the subject:


    Before going to the Clement family, I went to the mall to buy gifts. I happened to see Ms. Cruise, she


    was having hot pot with Derick. They were talking andughing, even feeding each other, it seemed


    like they were more than just ordinary friends.


    12.13%


    00:39 1


    Chapter 106 faded to St Up Trouble


    ¡°Camille, have you been keeping an eye on Derick? Were they dating?¡±


    Camille¡¯s face instantly turned very unpleasant:


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ¡°Of course not, they were just business partners.¡±


    Her tone was icy, and anger shed in her eyes instantly.


    Annie smiled gently and began to speak:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise seemed to have no sense of propriety when she was with men. Last time she went out to


    do business with Kn, she was


    practically hanging all over him. Yet, men seemed to fall for it. I really don¡¯t know what kind of magic


    she has?¡±


    Camille¡¯s face looked even worse, gritting her teeth in displeasure.


    Annie looked at Pierce¡¯s expressionless profile, her soft voice seemingly deliberately leading in a


    certain direction:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you¡¯ve known her for so long, you should have seen through her character a long time


    ago, right?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes, cold and indifferent, narrowed slightly, like a frigid pool. in winter, chilling enough to make


    one shiver.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t think it was ssy of you to set up my wife, stop the car!¡±


    The driver immediately stopped the car.


    Pierce¡¯s face was cold and gloomy, his eyes and brows covered with ayer of chilliness:


    ¡°Go down.¡±


    He looked at Annie,manding.


    7779


    Chapter 106: Failed to Stir Up Trouble


    Annie¡¯s face turned pale, her body stiffened for a moment.


    ¡°Mr. Clement,¡± I said, ¡°everything I¡¯ve told you is true. Don¡¯t be deceived by that Sophia, she has


    ulterior motives towards you¡­¡±


    ¡°I don¡¯t want to say it a second time, get out!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s aura instantly turned icy, and his voice was incredibly cold.


    He didn¡¯t have any extra words, a single ¡°Get out¡± was enough to strip someone of all their dignity.


    Being in the same car with this kind of woman was simply unbearable.


    Camille slightly furrowed her brows, wanting to speak up for Annie, but before she could even open her


    mouth, she heard Pierce warning her:


    ¡°If you wanted to roll with me, feel free.¡±


    He would not waver in his decision for anyone.


    Camille instantly shut her mouth.


    Annie clutched her clothes tightly, her face pale, her pitiful appearance somewhat resembling Emelia.


    But Emelia had never been so embarrassed before.


    Her face was a mix of white and red, and her eyes were rimmed with red.


    ¡°Mr. Clement was angry with me? I didn¡¯t wrong her, you two are divorced, can¡¯t I speak a few truths? If


    you¡¯re upset, I¡¯ll apologize.¡±


    Being thrown out of the car halfway by the man I liked was utterly embarrassing.


    Chapter 106 Failed to Stir Up Trouble


    Pierce¡¯s gaze was icy cold, he slightly raised his eyes, his voice was extremely indifferent:


    The person you should apologize to is not me, what do you think you are, daring to nder her without


    knowing the truth?


    ¡°You were malicious and of low quality, not even understanding the most basic manners. Don¡¯t go to


    the Clement family in the future, get out!¡±


    His words undoubtedly shattered Annie¡¯s dream.


    Annie looked at him with a shocked gaze, her body stiff.


    Didn¡¯t they all say that Sophia had married Pierce with ulterior motives, and that Pierce had long been


    dissatisfied?


    Why did Pierce react so strongly when she revealed the truth!


    She couldn¡¯t help but shiver slightly all over.


    Pierce shed his warm and calm demeanor, as if tearing off a sinister mask, every word and sentence


    was merciless, like a burning p on her face.


    The driver sensibly got out of the car to open the door for her.


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, could you please?¡±


    Annie could no longer hold on, covering her face in grievance and anger, she got out of the car and ran


    away.


    The driver got back in the car and started it up again.


    Camille was somewhat uneasy:


    ¡°Bro, Sister Annie just left like that, she won¡¯t encounter any danger,


    59.55%


    00.39


    Chapter 106: Failed to Stir Up Trouble


    will she?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes and eyebrows were dark and cold.


    ¡°You were worried that she would go down too, weren¡¯t you!¡±


    Camille pursed her lips, she thought Annie was not wrong either.


    Sophia was indeed ying both sides, being ambiguous with Pierce and also getting very close to


    Derick.


    However, she didn¡¯t want to fall out with Pierce because of Annie..


    ¡°Bro, I had made ns to go shopping with someone!¡±


    Pierce gave her a silent nce, then continued to feign sleep.


    He suddenly remembered that he had been left halfway by Sophia.


    It seemed that she was really angry at that time.


    Otherwise, how could she be so heartless?


    But even so, he did not allow anyone to say a single bad word about her.


    Those who didn¡¯t understand Sophia, knew jack shit!


    ¡°Dream¡± Bar.


    The band was specifically hired for a residency, and because they were so popr, even those


    standing in the corners of the bar were


    enthusiastically swaying their hips.


    As soon as Sophia and Sandra met, theypletely forgot their troubles.


    Sandra pulled her to dance.


    75.20%


    0039


    Chapter 106 Failed to Stir Up Trouble


    Sophia was initially a bit reserved, but once she got on stage and the music changed, it was as if every


    cell in her body started to move.


    She had only followed Cecilia and learned dance for a few days before, lost interest and gave it up, but


    the foundation was still there.


    She herself had a curvaceous figure, slender and charming, with bright and bold eyes and eyebrows,


    delicate features, and when she danced, she was even more dazzling and captivating.


    She was wearing a dark green sundress, moving like a soft, floating fish in the sea. Her every frown


    and smile were enchanting and seductive, always giving off a pull that was both pure and desirous.


    Under the flickering light of brightness and darkness, it was dazzlingly colorful, with the rhythm


    fluctuating up and down, and the fervent drumming noise seemed to make it impossible for people to


    look away.


    88 762

 Chapter 107

    Chapter 107


    Chapter 107: More Affectionate Than a Dog


    A man wearing a mask approached her side. He looked young and danced exceptionally well.


    Unconsciously, the two of them started to cooperate with perfect harmony.


    The people around consciously made way.


    When the song ended, everyone enthusiastically apuded.


    Sophia¡¯s breath was uneven, she smiled and then walked down.


    The young man followed, striking up a conversation with a smile:


    ¡°Miss, you dance so well, did you receive professional training? Are you a model or an actress?¡±


    Sophia shook her head, waved her hand and said, ¡°I am nothing.¡±


    ¡°Shall we get to know each other then?¡±


    The young man spoke naturally.


    Sophia ignored him, nced around, and watched as Sandra also came downughing.


    Sandra pointed in the direction of their booth.


    Derick had arrived at an unknown time and was just getting up to walk this way.


    Sandra whispered in her ear:


    ¡°When you were dancing, Mr. Woodward was watching you the whole time. His eyes were full of


    affection, as if he couldn¡¯t wait to devour


    0.00%


    00:40


    Chapter 107. More Affectionate Than a Dog


    you!¡±


    What she said was a bit over the line, Sophia pushed her a bit:


    ¡°What nonsense, Mr. Woodward¡¯s eyes even looked at dogs with deep affection!¡±


    Derick coughed from not far away, looking at her with a smirk:


    ¡°When did I watch the dog?¡±


    Sophia was caught talking to him and gave an embarrassedugh..


    The young man next to her wanted to say something else, but he watched as Derick took his own coat


    and covered her bare shoulders.


    ¡°It was a bit cold!¡±


    Waves surged in his eyes as he gave the young man a meaningful nce.


    Sophia, oblivious, walked towards the seat next to her.


    The young man, unwilling to give up, wanted to catch up and ask for contact information, but was


    choked from behind by Sandra.


    ¡°Cheney nagan is a big star, didn¡¯t you see that he¡¯s already taken?¡±


    The man was taken aback, staring at her in shock, covering his own mask:


    ¡°How did you recognize me?¡±


    Sandra snorted lightly, yfully pinching his chin:


    ¡°You forgot, you were toasting me at the drinking party three days ago, and you even got angry when I


    didn¡¯t drink. If you bother my friend again, I¡¯ll take off your mask and let everyone know who you are!¡±


    12.61%


    00:40


    Chapter 107: More Affectionate Than a Dog


    Cheney was a newly popr young celebrity, who even had to wear a mask when going out to


    nightclubs, for fear of being recognized and causing a bad impression.


    Hearing her say this, I dared not do anything.


    He didn¡¯t stay either, awkwardly waved at Sandra, and then ran off in a hurry.


    Sophia took off her coat as soon as she arrived at the booth.


    Derick casually took it, but instead took out a box from behind him, which contained a shawl with a


    unique pattern.


    He passed it over, speaking gently with a soft expression in his eyes, saying:


    ¡°I bought it on the road because I always felt it suited you, I didn¡¯t expect it to be so suitable!¡±


    Sophia hesitated for a moment, then took it.


    She saw that it was a limited edition from a certain foreign luxury brand that had just been released,


    and it had already been hyped up to seven figures.


    Derick really understood a girl¡¯s heart. This unique preference made her feel reluctant to utter a word of


    rejection.


    After finishing the dance, I still felt a bit hot, but the air conditioning in the bar was very strong, so I


    quickly felt cold.


    She didn¡¯t put on airs either, she just took it directly:


    ¡°Thank you, Mr. Woodward, when did youe?¡±


    She casually draped it over her shoulders, her small face glowing with


    26.53%


    Chapter 107 More Affectionate Than a Dog


    a fairplexion. Under the light, her skin was so delicate it seemed it could be broken with a mere


    touch.


    Derick¡¯s eyes deepened a bit:


    ¡°Just arrived,e out and sit for a while.¡±


    Sophia took a sip from a cup of juice she was holding, Derick pursed his lips and began to speak:


    ¡°I¡¯ve taken the person away, let your peoplee back!¡±


    Sophia paused, turning her head to look at him:


    ¡°I said I would handle it myself.¡±


    She just asked him to help distract Pierce¡¯s people.


    After all, Derick was quite familiar with the local area abroad.


    Derick¡¯s slender fingers caressed the rim of the cup, his voice light:


    ¡°You were soft¨Chearted, and Pierce would have traced you. I handled it, rest assured, clean and neat,


    both money and goods were settled.¡±


    Sophia fell silent, her heart hardened a bit.


    ¡°What did ¡®payment in full¡® mean?¡±


    Derick nced at her, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, as if discussing a casual matter:


    ¡°Sold, sold to the high seas.¡±


    The consequences of being sold to the high seas were clear without thinking. It was a ce beyond the


    control of the United Nations, the worst hell of human nature.


    Chapter 107. More Affectionate Than a Dog


    Everything there could be bought and sold, including lives.


    Sophia took a deep breath, although there was a moment of shock, she¡® was satisfied with the result,


    wasn¡¯t she?


    Her own hand couldn¡¯t reach there.


    But letting her go would truly be a disservice to the lost child.


    She was unwilling to let Emelia go unpunished, yet she was also worried about implicating herself.


    She admitted her own cowardice, but at that moment, she felt liberated.


    The rope tied around the heart was untied.


    But the next second, she looked at Derick with silent worry.


    ¡°But you¡­¡±


    What if they had found something on him?


    Derick chuckled, the gentleness in his eyes carrying a hint of unrivaled arrogance and pride:


    ¡°Worried about me? No need, I had a friend take care of it.¡±


    As for who the friend was, he wouldn¡¯t say.


    He wouldn¡¯t even speak of it. For someone like him, who dabbled in both the righteous and the wicked,


    such things weremonce.


    Sophia slightly lowered her gaze, holding the whiskey in front of her, she clinked her ss against his.


    ¡°I owed you a favor, Derick.¡±


    Chapter 107 More Affectionate Than a bog


    He avenged her in his own way.


    If she had handled it herself, she thought, she would have thrown Emelia into the most remote corner


    of the world, never to emerge in her lifetime.


    Her approach was still not ruthless enough.


    With a faint smile ying at the corners of his mouth, Derick took a sip of his wine.


    ¡°If one day I offended you, you forgave me.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, about to say he was joking, when Sandra came over with a bottle of wine.


    ¡°Have you all had a drink? How¡¯s the wine I¡¯ve been saving?¡±


    She poured half a cup by herself.


    Sophia had tasted it long ago.


    Derick took a slight sip, nodded, and raised an eyebrow:


    ¡°The best in Dijon? They sell such good wine in the bar?¡±


    Although the bar was not short of alcohol, such liquor was probably only owned by collectors.


    Sandra began to speak with satisfaction:


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°This was what I brought for safekeeping, my grandfather¡¯s best wine!¡±


    ¡°No wonder, the old man¡¯s taste was impable.¡±


    Derick was gentle in nature, without any pretense, and showed particr respect to Sophia¡¯s friends.


    Chapter 107 More Affectionate Than a Dog


    Sophia lowered her head and took a sip. The spicy liquid slid down


    her throat, refreshing and cool. It was rich and mellow as it entered her mouth, with an indescribable


    velvety fragrance.


    Having resolved a major worry in her heart, her mood naturally lightened, and she unconsciously drank


    a few more sses.


    Soon, a slightly tipsy expression appeared on her face, her eyes moist


    and glistening as she looked in the direction of the stage, lost in


    thought.


    Derick seemed sober yet drunk at the same time, a thick fog shrouded his eyes and brows, making him


    inscrutable.


    But when looking at Sophia, his dark eyes were always gentle.


    The next day.


    Sophia had woken up at home.


    She looked at the familiar furnishings, when did shee backst night?


    After she finished washing up, she came downstairs, her eyes and brows revealing a hint of fatigue and


    a charming demeanor.


    Brycen and Cecilia downstairs were still talking about something with their heads down.


    Kn had a look of helplessness on his face.


    ¡°Good morning, Mom and Dad! Good morning, Brother!¡±


    Sophia went downstairs, they looked over, their expressions varied.


    Brycen couldn¡¯t help himself anymore and blurted out:


    30 40


    Chapter 107 More Affectionate Than a Dog


    ¡°Did you drink a lotst night? Does your head hurt?¡±


    Sophia paused, touched her own head, and said, ¡°It doesn¡¯t hurt!¡±


    Cecilia waved with a smile:


    ¡°Our little princess could be popr just by drinking a ss of wine, truly worthy of being my


    daughter!¡±


    Kn couldn¡¯t help but chuckle


    ¡°The point was, she was a negative influence!¡±

 Chapter 108

    Chapter 108


    Chapter 108: More Cunning than a Monkey


    ¡°Shut up!¡± Brycen red at him, ¡°If you had picked her up earlier, how could these scandals have


    happened?¡±


    Kn: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    Was he wrong for doing nothing at all?


    Sophia walked over, sat down and started eating breakfast.


    ¡°What kind of dirt, bro, you better spill it.¡±


    Kn took out his phone and handed it over:,


    ¡°The video of you dancing with Cheneyst night was filmed and it¡¯s being circted that you¡¯re


    keeping a young lover. However, some people areplimenting you on your good dancing!¡±


    Cecilia happily poured her a ss of milk:


    ¡°Of course, she had a natural talent for dancing, but unfortunately, she wasn¡¯t interested.¡±


    When it came to her daughter¡¯s strengths, Cecilia would infinitely magnify them.


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, we¡¯ll just have Cheney issue a statementter.¡±


    Naturally, it couldn¡¯t have been Sophia herself who stepped in to exin this kind of thing.


    Otherwise, no matter what was said, it would be sophistry.


    Sophia took a look at her phone, the dancing video was surprisingly


    0.00%


    Chapter 108: More Cunning than a Monkey


    shot so clearly?


    Thements below were also boiling up.


    ¡°Sophia was so beautiful, Cheney really married up, didn¡¯t he!¡±


    ¡°Sophia should debut right here, she can definitely make herself famous, her dancing has my heart all


    over the ce!¡±


    ¡°Cheney truly lived up to his reputation as a singer and dancer, his chemistry with Sophia was simply


    perfect!¡±


    ¡°Were they really not involved? I don¡¯t believe it. Did Sophia cover for him?¡±


    ¡°Just divorced and already hooking up with so many people, Sophia¡¯s private life was really messy!¡±


    ***


    The online poprity did not decrease but increased. Although it was just a short video of a few


    seconds, it was enough to spark a heated discussion among everyone.


    Although some people soberly felt that this was Sophia¡¯s freedom.


    However, most people felt that Sophia, in her position as a high- ranking executive, had ¡°bullied¡± the


    young man.


    Back then, how Eagle Entertainment righteously dered that they would never engage in unspoken


    rules, now it all seems like a p in the face.


    Sophia was so exasperated that sheughed.


    She put down her phone and began to eat her meal in no hurry.


    12.83%


    Chapter 108: More Cunning than a Monkey


    ¡°Was it my brother who brought me backst night?¡±


    Kn raised an eyebrow:


    ¡°Of course, Derick called me, he said he had been drinking and it wasn¡¯t convenient for him to pick you


    up, so I had to do it. He¡¯s actually a pretty nice guy!¡±


    The fact that Derick didn¡¯t take advantage of his sister proves that he is trustworthy!


    Sophia frowned, ¡°Where¡¯s Sandra?¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Derick had someone send you away, and before he left, he asked me to give you honey water to


    sober you up. Derick likes you, doesn¡¯t he?¡±


    Kn had it figured out in his mind.


    Derick was a person who wouldn¡¯t easily express his preferences. Sometimes he was gentle and


    eloquent, while other times he was difficult to understand and approach.


    All in all, he was moreplex and inscrutable than Pierce.


    But he had not done anything that harmed her.


    So, Kn had never stopped him from getting close to her.


    After all, Sophia hade to her senses, sharper than a monkey.


    Sophia took a few bites before setting it down, casting him a casual nce:


    ¡°Don¡¯t believe in rumors, don¡¯t spread rumors!¡±


    As she spoke, sheughed and looked at Brycen and Cecilia:


    ¡°I went to work, goodbye¡® mom and dad.¡±


    26.76%


    Chapter 108 More Cunning than a Monkey


    Cecilia waved her hand:


    ¡°Goodbye, baby!¡±


    Brycen sighed with worry, ¡°How could anyone insult my daughter?¡±


    He was so heartbroken that he couldn¡¯t even eat.


    Kn: ¡°¡­¡­


    When people used to insult him in the past, didn¡¯t we see Brycen this heartbroken?


    Sophia was walking while calling Sandra.


    ¡°Was everything alrightst night?¡±


    Sandra hadn¡¯t fully woken up yet, ¡°No, I¡¯m at home, don¡¯t worry!¡±


    ¡°The video of me dancingst night was leaked. I suspect someone is deliberately manipting public


    opinion. Could you go to the bar and check? The angle of the video suggests that the person filming


    was there at the scene. The bar¡¯s surveince should have captured it.¡±


    Sophia finished speaking in an orderly manner, then started the car.


    Sandra suddenly snapped awake:


    ¡°Taking photos secretly?¡±


    Sophia responded, ¡°I was heavily made up at that time. If it was a stranger, there¡¯s no way they could


    have recognized me from such a distance.¡±


    ¡°I suspected he didn¡¯t dare to show up, so he took the photo from a distance.¡±


    ¡°Understood, I was just about to check.¡±


    41.07%


    Chapter 108. More Cunning than a Monkey


    Sandra was not at all ambiguous. She hung up the phone and immediately contacted the person in


    charge of the bar.


    ***


    Sophia arrived at the group.


    People up and down couldn¡¯t help but take a few more nces at Sophia.


    After all, the seductive woman in that video was quite different from the bright but quiet Ms. Cruise in


    daily life.


    Aylen followed into the office, wanting to speak but hesitating:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Cheney was waiting outside, wanting to see you.¡±


    ¡°Cheney?¡±


    It was the young idol who trended with you, he was originally signed with our agency, Starry


    Entertainment. Today, he expressed his desire to terminate his contract and move to Eagle


    Entertainment.


    ¡°He probably thought the poprity of this event was a good opportunity, because we needed his


    cooperation.¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, ¡°Has the media and tform side withdrawn the hype?¡±


    ¡°The withdrawal had already begun, but Cheney¡¯s poprity was high, so it wasn¡¯t as simple as just


    withdrawing.¡±


    No wonder he had the confidence toe over and discuss cooperation.


    Sophia pursed her lips, ¡°Let him in.¡®


    Chapter 109 More Cunning than a Monkey


    Aylen nodded, then went out to call someone.


    Cheney came by himself, wearing a baseball cap and a mask. As soon as he entered, he took off his


    mask, and indeed, he was a handsome young man.


    No wonder it was so popr!


    Cheney looked at Sophia, unable to resist taking a few extra nces.


    Was the sexy and enchanting womanst night, this aloof and noble goddess before my eyes now?


    Sophia smiled, ¡°Please, have a seat!¡±


    Cheney coughed and averted his gaze:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I only found out who you were this morning. Although I¡¯ve been portrayed as the victim, I


    didn¡¯t do it!¡±


    Cheney spoke bluntly, after all, Sandra had recognized himst night. He didn¡¯t even have time to get


    lost, let alone think about anything else.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, nodding:


    ¡°I knew.¡±


    If he had known who she was, he wouldn¡¯t have tried to hit on herst night.


    Sophia paused, her aura was also very strong, without any unnecessary words:


    ¡°You wanted to jump ship, and also wanted me to pay your penalty, only then would you agree to


    cooperate with our public rtions, right?¡±


    Chapter 108: More Cunning than a Monkey


    Cheney shrugged and nodded.


    ¡°Yes, I couldn¡¯t stay at Starry Entertainment anymore. To be precise, I might be apanying rich


    women one day and their husbands the next. I couldn¡¯t do this job.¡±


    I made a living by my looks, not by being an escort.


    ¡°I needed someone to give me a hand, Ms. Cruise. Eagle Entertainment signed me. As long as they


    don¡¯t make me do anything dirty, I¡¯ll definitely behave,¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, ¡°I see, are you bringing your agent?¡±


    As soon as she spoke, Cheney was stunned.


    His eyes shed, looking at her with surprise and delight:


    ¡°Did you promise?¡±


    Sophia spread her hands, ¡°But the penalty for breaking the contract is deducted from the annual


    share.¡±


    Cheney stood up ecstatically, ¡°Fine, no problem, I won¡¯t bring anyone, that agent is just a pimp!¡±


    Sophia let Aylen in, ¡°Have someone prepare the contract, and also contact awyer to terminate his


    contract for him.¡±


    Aylen nced at Cheney and nodded.


    Cheney looked at her with great delight:


    ¡°Did you need me to do anything? Like rifyingst night¡¯s incident online?¡±


    Sophia looked at him, ¡°Your new agent will tell you what to do!¡±


    Chapter 108: More Cunning than a Monkey


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cruise!¡±


    ¡°Call me Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Cheney had a somewhat untamed wildness between his brows, but he still bowed with a very slick and


    smooth demeanor.


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Cruise, I loved you too much!¡±


    But it didn¡¯t annoy people at all.


    Not long ago.


    Sandra had sent over the surveince screenshots.


    Could the person secretly filming with a phone actually have been Annie?


    Sophia squinted her eyes, a slight chill settling in her heart.

 Chapter 109

    Chapter 109


    Chapter 109: Loved You the Most


    the Clement Group.


    Pierce had finished the meeting and was looking at the public opinion online, his face turning ck with


    anger.


    She actually danced so beautifully!


    He was not at the scene!


    Who was that damn pretty boy?


    The atmosphere in the office was icy.


    The head of the PR Department, who was left behind from the meeting, was too terrified to speak.


    Kasen coughed softly on the side:


    ¡°What was the deal with this trending topic?¡±


    With his subtle reminder, the head of the PR Department immediately ¡® understood and began to report


    seriously:


    ¡°This had nothing to do with our group, but this Cheney was an artist from Starry Entertainment, with a


    rebellious temperament and a big attitude, refusing to be managed or listen to others.¡±


    ¡°He loved hanging out in bars, this time the mess he made was so bad that it would be better to just


    terminate his contract. Covering up his scandal is also a waste of money.¡±


    Pierce looked at the online news with a gloomy face.


    0.00%


    Chapter 109 Loved You the Most


    Looking at Pierce¡¯s expression, the manager spected that he might have wanted to take care of the


    artists from Starry Entertainment?


    The head of the PR Department continued to speak:


    ¡°How about we hire some inte trolls to badmouth her?¡±


    ¡°ck who?¡± Pierce frowned.


    ¡°Director Sophia of ck Eagle Entertainment!¡±


    The PR Department¡¯s main manager naturally began to speak:


    ¡°Last time, Cecilia really screwed us over. This is a great opportunity for us to turn the tables!¡±


    He spoke too quickly, there was no time to stop him.


    The nearby Kasen gave him a speechless look.


    I could only feel sorry for him, wishing him sess in his future career!


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened, his voice turning cold:


    ¡°You don¡¯t have to work anymore, send me your resignation letter this afternoon, now get lost!¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    The PR Department supervisor had a bewildered look on his face:


    ¡°What happened to me?¡±


    Seeing that Pierce was about to lose his temper, Kasen immediately took the person away.


    Outside the door.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you know Sophia was his ex¨Cwife?¡±


    Chapter 109 Loved You the Most


    ¡°I knew it, ex¨Cwife, what a vicious woman!¡±


    He naturally assumed that divorce would inevitably lead to enmity, let alone the fact that Eagle


    Entertainment had shown no mercy to the Clement Groupst time.


    Kasen wore a face of helplessness:


    ¡°Mr. Clement couldn¡¯t even find a chance to court her, yet here you are, badmouthing her!¡±


    Supervisor:


    In an instant, he felt his face turn pale, his legs tremble, and the only two words on his forehead were:


    ¡°It¡¯s over!¡±


    Kasen had him leave, then went in himself:


    ¡°Mr. Clement.¡±


    ¡°Immediately break the contract with this person, why go to a bar to dance for no reason, it¡¯s simply


    asking for trouble!¡±


    Pierce spoke up directly, and Kasen immediately contacted the person in charge of Starry


    Entertainment.


    Very quickly.


    The termination announcement from Starry Entertainment was very confusing and timely:


    ¡°Ourpany formally terminated the contract with Mr. Cheney. All his actions are considered personal


    behavior, for which ourpany bears no responsibility.¡±


    But before anyone could react.


    Chapter 109: Loved You the Most


    Less than a minute, almost simultaneously.


    Cheney had posted a status update of his own:


    Bidding farewell to the old and weing the new, I thank you, Goddess Sister, for taking me in. You


    are the one I love the most in this world! @Sophia.


    ¡°Did you go to the bar to watch the news.instead of drinking and dancing?¡±


    In an instant.


    The whirlpool of public opinion, which was about to calm down, instantly stirred up a thousand waves.


    ¡°He terminated a contract with one foot and signed a new one with the other, not wasting a single


    minute in a seamless transition!¡±


    ¡°Cheney really let loose, didn¡¯t he? He could say anything once he switched sides.¡±


    ¡°Such a straightforward response, there must be nothing wrong. Can¡¯t a boss and an employee dance?


    Especially when it¡¯s done openly and honestly!¡±


    ¡°Yeah, why go to the bar if not to sing and dance!¡±


    ¡°I was there at the time, they danced with restraint and understanding, someone must have deliberately


    discredited them!¡±


    ***


    Pierce¡¯s face looked even worse than before.


    Goddess sister? Loved you the most?


    1


    Chapter 109: Loved You the Most


    Did he even deserve it?


    Kasen also saw the trending topic and was momentarily so shocked that he couldn¡¯t react.


    Wasn¡¯t this too sudden?


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Cheney didn¡¯t want to terminate the contract a long time ¨¤go, did he?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s face fell, he also realized something was wrong.


    It was impossible for Eagle Entertainment to react that quickly!


    They had probably nned it all along, intending to terminate their contract with Starry Entertainment.


    However, unexpectedly, Starry Entertainment took the initiative to propose a termination of the contract,


    and they conveniently released the news of the signing.


    Eagle Entertainment even saved on the penalty fee, this money was ironically paid by Starry


    Entertainment!


    Pierce hadn¡¯t expected to push Cheney towards Sophia.


    His face was ashen with anger.


    What a loss! Lost the wife and the army!


    What¡¯s so good about an ordinary pretty boy?


    He lifted his eyelids, his eyes deep and dark:


    ¡°Anyway, we must keep this pretty boy!¡±


    Couldn¡¯t let him go to Sophia.


    Chapter 109 Loved You the Most


    Kasen stood there awkwardly, ¡°Mr. Clement¡­¡±


    The news was already known to all. If we back out now, wouldn¡¯t it be like losing face all the way to


    grandma¡¯s house?


    Pierce looked up, ¡°Give money, give resources, give whatever is needed, we must cultivate well!¡±


    Kasen thought Pierce was going crazy!


    Did you really do something as disgraceful as going back on your word?


    Where had his calm andposure gone?


    Where had his cold¨Cheartedness gone?


    Cheney had prepared himself to fall out with Starry Entertainment.


    He went back to get his stuff and took care of the procedures on the way.


    The attitude of the people at Starry Entertainment changed way too quickly.


    The formerly domineering agent used to wish he could serve him by pouring tea and water.


    The person in charge had also set up a series of development ns for him. The advertisements he


    took on were all top¨Ctier, and the dramas he filmed were all on thergest scale. They even said that if


    he was not satisfied, they would tailor¨Cmake for him.


    In the past, this was something that one dared not even think about.


    Early autumn had just arrived, but the weather was still somewhat sultry, giving an ufortable


    feeling.


    Chapter 109: Loved You the Most


    Sophia, dressed in a tasteful designer dress, wearing exquisite


    beautiful high heels, and carrying a limited edition designer bag, left. thepany.


    There was a salon gathering, generally used by wealthy wives and socialites to pass the time and


    exchange information.


    Mr. Stapleton, who had coborated with Eagle Entertainment, was hospitalized and said he had


    entrusted his wife to sign the contract.


    As a result, Mrs. Stapleton invited her to meet here, saying it would be convenient to discuss matters.


    Sophia, having thought that she had cooperated with Mr. Stapleton for a long enough time, didn¡¯t


    bother about these trivial matters, and went after changing her clothes.


    The location was in a private club, where the environment was elegant and tranquil.


    She had just turned the corner of the corridor when she heard someone mention her name.


    ¡°Sophia couldn¡¯tpare with Annie, how could a mismatched rtionshipst? Ms. Stapleton was the


    daughter¨Cinw chosen by the Clement family, pure and clean, the blessings are yet toe!¡±


    ¡°I heard that all those rumors about Sophia cheating w¨¨re true. As soon as she got divorced, she


    started messing around with so many men. The Clement family even caught her in the act! They must


    have spent a fortune to cover up this scandal!¡±


    ¡°The Clement family was really pitiful, how did they end up marrying such a woman?¡±


    ***


    Chapter 109 Loved You the Most


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, she hadn¡¯t expected their conversation to be so fascinating!


    She was just about to walk over, making them all feel awkwardly embarrassed, when she heard


    Annie¡¯s voice, gentle yet aggrieved:


    ¡°Pierce is a man of deep loyalty and responsibility, he still feels obligated to his ex¨Cwife. She always


    turns to Pierce whenever she¡¯s in trouble, and I¡¯m almost at my wits¡® end.¡°.


    Her tactics in dealing with men were really impressive, otherwise she wouldn¡¯t have be the


    director of Eagle Entertainment immediately after her divorce!


    ¡°Poor Pierce was still kept in the dark, I couldn¡¯t bear it!¡±

 Chapter 110

    Chapter 110


    Chapter 110: Forced Me to Take Action


    Thedy of high rank beside could not help but echo:


    ¡°How shameless! Don¡¯t be polite with such people. You are the daughter¨Cinw of the Clement family.


    If she behaves rudely again next time, just p her directly!¡±


    Sophia, listening, couldn¡¯t help it anymore and burst outughing..


    She walked out directly from behind the screen.


    As soon as she appeared, everyone around her fell silent.


    The speaking noblewoman nced at her guiltily.


    Sophia walked straight over, a chilling smirk ying on her lips.


    ¡°The daughter¨Cinw of the Clement family? Howe I didn¡¯t know, Pierce got married again?¡±


    Annie¡¯s mother was also there, a hint of smugness shed in her eyes:


    ¡°It was only a matter of time, Annie had already visited the man¡¯s parents, and they were soon to


    discuss the matter of engagement. She would be the youngdy of the Clement family in the future, not


    someone you could afford to offend.¡±


    She was warning Sophia with these words, so what if she had bumped into someone talking bad about


    her?


    Sophia had to bear it then!


    A trace of panic crossed Annie¡¯s face, but she quickly regained herposure.


    0.00%


    Chapter 110 Forced Me to Take Action


    ¡°Forget it, Ms. Cruise came here for a serious matter.¡±


    Annie¡¯s mother, Gillian, couldn¡¯t help but tap on the contract on the table, wishing she could raise her


    hidden tail that she could hardly conceal:


    ¡°Serious business? Taking this contract won¡¯t be that easy, Sophia, you¡¯ve embarrassed my daughter


    many times!¡±


    ¡°Alright, you bow and apologize to her in front of everyone, then promise not to bother Pierce anymore,


    I will let you take it away!¡±


    She arrogantly nced at Sophia.


    Although she had not experienced thepany¡¯s affairs, she had asked Derek before she came, the


    Stapleton family was the party A.


    Party A, which meant they had the initiative.


    Everyone was silent, watching the drama unfold.


    Some people were sipping their tea, some were adjusting the hem of their haute couture dresses, and


    others were leisurely raising their eyebrows, watching their argument.


    Not a single person stood by Sophia¡¯s side.


    Even before they connected with the Clement family, the Stapleton family didn¡¯t even have the


    qualifications to attend such gatherings.


    However, ever since Annie became the daughter¨Cinw chosen by the Clement family, the attitude


    towards them within the circle had undergone aplete 180¨Cdegree change.


    Who wouldn¡¯t be captivated and enjoy this special treatment?


    Annie sat there quietly, not saying a word.


    1


    Chapter 110: Forced Me to Take Action


    It seemed as if she was also waiting for Sophia to submit.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes narrowed, she walked over with a smile:


    ¡°As for the contract, I won¡¯t take it with me. The cooperation between Eagle Entertainment and the


    Stapleton family ends here.¡±


    Gillian¡¯s eyebrows shot up, her tone instantly turning hostile:


    ¡°How dare you make decisions arbitrarily?¡±


    ¡°Not only that, I also had an important gift for the future young mistress of the Clement family!¡±


    Sophia spoke, casually picking up the untouched wine ss that was ced nearby, and stood in front


    of Annie.


    Annie¡¯s eyes flickered slightly, as she looked up at her, her dignified and calm expression showing a


    moment of tension.


    Sophia smiled at her, didn¡¯t make a toast, but instead lifted her wine ss, gently tilted it over Annie¡¯s


    head, and poured it without spilling a drop.


    Annie¡¯s body suddenly stiffened.


    He then looked up at her in shock, his eyes filled with anger and disbelief. The gentle facade was torn


    apart, he could no longer hold back, and began to scream, his voice sharp and terrifying.


    ¡°Sophia, did you go too far?¡±


    As she spoke, she realized her reaction had been too intense. Her eyes turned red and she looked at


    her with a gaze of aggrieved vulnerability.


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t want anyone to take Pierce away, but the Clement family had chosen me. Why


    couldn¡¯t you let go of Pierce, let go of


    31.88%


    Chapter 110: Forced Me to Take Action


    me?¡±


    The people around were staring in shock at this side.


    Gillian, seeing her daughter being bullied, walked over in even greater anger:


    ¡°Sophia, you are really out of control, believe it or not¡­ I told Pierce what you did!¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly, her face full of disdain:


    ¡°You said it, did you think I was afraid of him?¡±


    She stared coldly at Annie, her eyes and brows radiating a bone- chilling coldness:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, the next time you decide to nder me behind my back, make sure it¡¯s somewhere I


    won¡¯t be. Otherwise, I¡¯ll hit you every time I see you!¡±


    Although she spoke with a slight smile, her eyes and brows were full of warnings and coldness.


    That intimidating chill, Annie had a moment of familiarity.


    Pierce nced at her like this when he kicked her off the car!


    A chill suddenly rose in Annie¡¯s heart, her body trembling slightly:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know what you were talking about, Sophia. I merely spoke the truth, and you got upset. You


    were so arrogant, there will be


    retribution!¡±


    Sophia pinched her chin hard:


    ¡°Stop pretending to be innocent with me.¡±


    Chapter 110 Forced Me to Take Action


    She was mboyant and arrogant, and she looked down on people like Annie the most.


    If she had openly said she wanted Pierce, Sophia would have admired her.


    It¡¯s a pity that he was involved in some lowly, disgusting deeds behind the scenes!


    She disdainfully shook her hand, as if she had touched something filthy.


    Gillian was so angry that she was shaking all over:


    ¡°Sophia, you really are¡­¡±


    ¡°Considering your age, don¡¯t force me to take action.¡±


    Sophia gave her a indifferent nce.


    Gillian¡¯s face turned pale with anger, she bent over in emotional agitation to pick up a wine ss, and


    hurled it at Sophia¡¯s head.


    As a result, the next second.


    The wrist was firmly grasped by someone.


    As she lifted her head, the blood on her lips disappearedpletely in an instant.


    ¡°Pierce¡­¡­¡±


    Pierce was imposing, his dark eyes intense, showing no mercy with his hands:


    ¡°Going to start a fight? Whose family are you from?¡±


    Naturally, he didn¡¯t know the people of the Stapleton family.


    63.09%


    Chapter 110 Forced Me to Take Action


    With so many nobledies looking at her, Gillian felt somewhat embarrassed and immediately said:


    ¡°I was Annie¡¯s mother!¡±


    His future mother¨Cinw!


    But after she finished speaking, Pierce didn¡¯t let go. Instead, he harshly pushed her backwards,


    causing her to stumble and fall onto the sofa.


    She froze, staring nkly at Pierce.


    The people around put away their amused expressions and turned their eyes away one after another.


    Annie, too, stood up, her face pale.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, Sophia she¡­¡±


    Pierce gave her a cold nce, he was wearing a ck shirt, exuding a cold and unrestrained aura from


    head to toe, his brows and eyes stern.


    ¡°I don¡¯t care who you are, Sophia is mine. Anyone who dares to touch her is against me!¡±


    He said, turning around to grab Sophia¡¯s arm and walked away.


    Everyone watched their departing figures with meaningful looks.


    He then looked at the mother and daughter of the Stapleton family, somewhat cryptically.


    Gillian¡¯s face turned from white to red, she red at her daughter in anger and pped her


    ¡°What were you doing? Your man was taken away right before your eyes, and you just stood there


    doing nothing?¡±


    1


    75.69%


    Chapter 110 Forced Me to Take Action


    Annie¡¯s little face was pale, the corners of her mouth trembling slightly, tears streaming down her


    cheeks:


    ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Gillian couldn¡¯t keep a straight face, she picked up her bag in anger and stormed off.


    The weather outside suddenly turned gloomy. As soon as Sophia stepped out, her skirt was lifted by


    the wind.


    Before Sophia had a chance to smooth out her skirt, Pierce beside her had already bent down and


    arranged it for her.


    She lowered her brows, looking at him with a cold indifference, her dark, glossy eyes devoid of any


    emotion.


    Pierce looked at her fair, slender neck, his voice cold and deep:


    ¡°I was socializing here, listening to your voice, Sophia, you didn¡¯t have to work so hard, if we got back


    together, no one could bully you


    anymore.¡±

 Chapter 111

    Chapter 111


    Chapter 111: His Fianc¨¦e


    Pierce hadpletely forgotten about Sophia leaving him halfway, and he had forgiven her.


    Look, thanks to his appearance today, she was able to remain unharmed.


    Sophia looked at him expressionlessly, her voice faint:


    ¡°Pierce, your fianc¨¦e was in there, it wasn¡¯t appropriate for you to tell me these things, was it?¡±


    Pierce frowned, his face full of confusion:


    ¡°What were you saying? What fianc¨¦e?¡±


    When did he get a fianc¨¦e?


    Sophia tilted her head, smiled slightly, her eyes curving:


    ¡°Couldn¡¯t tell, you¡¯re quite good at pretending, Pierce. It bes boring when you talk too much.¡±


    She said, then turned her head away and got straight into the car.


    Pierce was stunned in ce.


    He paused for a few seconds, then turned around and went back directly.


    Listening to the remaining peopleforting the embarrassed Annie.


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, that Sophia was really too arrogant. Don¡¯t be angry, once you be Mrs. Clement,


    you can teach her a good lesson!¡±


    0.00%


    00.42


    Chapter 111: His Fianc¨¦e


    ¡°Yeah, I¡¯ve never seen such a brazen vixen. Mr. Clement was just temporarily bewitched, you really


    must take it easy!¡±


    ¡°When did you guys get engaged? I already prepared my gift!¡±


    ***


    The words had just fallen.


    Pierce reappeared from behind the screen again.


    ¡°Engagement, what engagement?¡±


    His tone was icy, the meaning chilling.


    Everyone looked at each other in silence, it was dead quiet.


    One of the noblewomen who had a good rtionship with Ava couldn¡¯t help but say:


    ¡°Of course, it was about your marriage with Ms. Stapleton. Your mother said that you would get


    engaged after the autumn and get married at the beginning of next year. We have already prepared the


    gifts!¡±


    Annie looked up at him, her eyes sparkling, her face tinged with a hint of unease.


    The color of Derick¡¯s face darkened in an instant, looking terribly awful.


    His voice was also extremely cold, his tone indifferent:


    ¡°No way, my wife was only Sophia, there couldn¡¯t have been anyone else.¡±


    His words left everyone looking at each other in shock.


    12.58%


    no


    Chapter 111: His Fianc¨¦e


    Annie¡¯s face was as pale as a ghost, sitting there innocently and weakly, as if all her strength had been


    drained away.


    So all pretenses copsed at this moment.


    Pierce wore a stern expression, giving Annie a quick nce:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, you should have been clear about my attitude, shouldn¡¯t you?¡±


    People around were looking at Annie, Annie¡¯s face gradually turned red, she couldn¡¯t utter a word.


    Pierce¡¯s eyebrows lifted slightly, his voice low:


    ¡°Carry on,¡± you said.


    He just didn¡¯t want Sophia to feel that she had been abandoned by him.


    He could never have given up on Sophia.


    Stepped out of the door.


    He thought Sophia had left long ago.


    Unexpectedly, she was standing at the door, exchanging pleasantries with a familiar person, her eyes


    and brows filled with a radiant smile.


    Was Mike¡¯s wife, Melissa.


    Melissa lovingly looked at her, then handed over the bag she had just bought:


    ¡°You were usually busy with work and had no time to go shopping. I just happened to buy something


    suitable for young people. It would be perfect for you to wear!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle:


    5.70%


    Chapter 111: His Fianc¨¦e


    ¡°Aunt, I didn¡¯tck this.¡±


    ¡°I knew, your aunt really couldn¡¯t stand the way people talked about you online. You should wear nice


    things and use nice things, let everyone know. Why should you, a rich youngdy, have to put up with


    it?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes rxed, she said with a smile in her eyes:


    ¡°Thank you, Auntie. Next time, just send a red envelope!¡±


    ¡°You, child¡­¡±


    Melissa couldn¡¯t help but chuckle.


    Pierce walked over, his eyes and brows losing their cold harshness:


    ¡°Mrs. Brant¡­¡­¡±


    Melissa looked at Pierce, her smile fading, and nodded indifferently.


    Then he looked at Sophia and said, ¡°I¡¯m leaving first, let¡¯s y cards together next time!¡±


    Sophia nodded, watching Melissa get in the car and leave.


    Pierce was gazing intently at Sophia.


    ¡°I didn¡¯t have a fianc¨¦e.¡±


    Sophia looked up, her smile fading, her indifference as if she were looking at a stranger:


    ¡°It had nothing to do with me.¡±


    ¡°Sophia, where was Emelia?¡±


    He still cared about her. Sophia¡¯s heart sank for a moment, then she


    (3967%


    Chapter 111: His nc¨¦e


    smiled again:


    ¡°What do you think?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t do anything stupid, she¡¯s not worth it.¡±


    ¡°Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, I¡¯ll be the judge of that, Mr. Clement, so don¡¯t worry about it.¡±


    Sophia¡¯s tone was slightly cold.


    Pierce paused, ¡°So where exactly was she?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s driver arrived at the door.


    He considerately opened the back door of the car for her, inviting her to get in.


    ¡°She¡¯s dead, I threw her into the sea, Pierce. Are you satisfied with this answer?¡±


    Sophia spoke with a half¨Ctrue, half¨Cfalse smile, then turned and left.


    As soon as she got on the car, her face returned to its usual cold and indifferent expression.


    Pierce really cared about Emelia.


    Even if she had hurt the old man and the old woman, even if she had killed his own child!


    The power of true love, she had witnessed.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes were as deep as ice.


    Pierce watched her car drive away, then immediately called Ava.


    The line was busy.


    62.50%


    Chapter 111 His Fianc¨¦e


    Ava was answering a call from the Stapleton family, politely apologizing on their behalf¡­


    The contract between Eagle Entertainment and the Stapleton family was not signed.


    There was a moment of silence from the Stapleton family.


    Sophia spoke directly to Mike.


    Mike didn¡¯t have any extra emotions either, he just indicated that he knew.


    ¡°Anyway, there are plenty ofpetingpanies. If it weren¡¯t for Derek¡¯s integrity, his prices would


    have lost their advantage a long time ago, and I would have nned to switch to someone else. Now


    it¡¯s even better.¡±


    Sophia expressed agreement.


    Until a weekter.


    Mr. Stapleton was discharged from the hospital and personally went to the site to prepare for


    supervision.


    It was found that Eagle Entertainment¡¯s partner had been reced.


    He found Sophia in a moment of helplessness.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, what happened?¡±


    Sophia was quite surprised, he actually knew nothing?


    ¡°Mr. Stapleton, you should ask your wife and daughter!¡±


    She said it and then immediately hung up the phone.


    Mr. Stapleton looked utterly bewildered.


    64.24%


    Chapter 111: His Fianc¨¦e


    Finally went home to ask Gillian:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t sign the contract with Eagle Entertainment?¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Gillian had always been swallowing her anger because of this matter, and suddenly started


    Finally, she said unwillingly:


    ¡°Anyway, I absolutely wouldn¡¯t forgive Sophia unless she apologized to me and Annie publicly. Let


    alone signing the contract, we are the party A, what should we be afraid of?¡±


    Mr. Stapleton clutched his chest in anger, his face turning pale.


    He pointed at Gillian, his face speechless:


    ¡°Idiot!¡±


    Gillian stood up in shock, ¡°Did you insult me?¡±


    Did you know how much favor I had to pull with Eagle Entertainment to continue this contract under the


    previous terms?


    I asked for a price higher than the market price, and Eagle Entertainment¡¯s Ms. Cruise agreed without a


    second thought, out of respect for our old friendship.


    ¡®Well, aren¡¯t you great? They¡¯ve started working now and I had no dea. Not only is this contract ruined,


    but future coborations are also lown the drain!¡±


    Jillian was slightly flustered, her face showing a look of confusion:


    I¡­ I didn¡¯t know, weren¡¯t we the party A?¡±


    What about Party A? I became Party A because of my old face. There


    Chapter 111 Ms Fiance


    are plenty of otherpanies that turn their backs on people. It¡¯s already pretty good that Eagle


    Entertainment can still operate under the previous conditions. Otherwise, where would your money for


    ying cards and buying bagse from?¡±


    It was the first time Gillian had seen Derek lose his temper like this, and she was momentarily stunned,


    ¡°Well¡­ then just go directly to the chairman of Eagle Entertainment. That bitch Sophia will never agree,


    she¡¯s jealous that our Annie could marry into the Clement family!¡±

 Chapter 112

    Chapter 112


    Chapter 112: Rejecting the Party A


    Derek was so angry that he couldn¡¯t even speak, he just sat there pointing at her.


    ¡°You were simply¡­ When you arranged the blind date for them, I already told Ms. Cruise. She didn¡¯t


    say anything, she was dignified and graceful. It must have been you who angered her!¡±


    ¡°You really are short¨Csighted. Without the contract, what right does our family have to be inws


    with the Clement family?¡±


    With a slight nudge, Gillian instantly noticed something.


    ¡°What should we do then?¡±


    She looked at her husband in panic.


    ¡°Annie is our daughter, if she couldn¡¯t marry Pierce, we would be ridiculed!¡±


    ¡°I told you long ago, it was just a blind date, don¡¯t spread the news. Who made you so impatient?¡±


    Derek couldn¡¯t help but reprimand.


    Gillian felt wronged, ¡°Mrs. Clement said that Annie was the most suitable candidate¡­¡±


    Derek was so angry that his face turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver.


    The more they spoke, the uglier it became.


    In the end, Derek, with a shy face, took the gift to Eagle Entertainment.


    0.00%


    III


    O


    00:43 C


    Chapter 112. Rejecting the Party A


    Sophia had juste out of the meeting room, taking a sip of her coffee.


    Derek smiled politely:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise.¡±


    Sophia smiled, ¡°Mr. Stapleton, long time no see, how have you been?¡±


    ¡°Fortunately, with agees more problems, there¡¯s nothing you can do about it.¡±


    Mr. Stapleton followed to Sophia¡¯s office.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    He knew that Mike valued Sophia, entrusting her with matters big and small.


    Rather than going directly to Mike, it was better to approach Sophia. Otherwise, if Sophia was


    offended, it would be even more difficult to cooperate in the future.


    He took out a gift box from his carry¨Con bag, which seemed to be some kind of jewelry.


    ¡°Please consider this small gift aspensation for the ignorance my wife and daughter showedst


    time, Ms. Cruise. Please do not refuse it.¡±


    It seemed that he already knew.


    Sophia cast her eyes down, smiled, but didn¡¯t open it, she just backed


    away:


    ¡°Mr. Stapleton, we have already found a partner for that project, I¡¯m afraid it¡¯s toote. If we break the


    contract, the money we have to pay is far more than what a piece of jewelry can cover.¡±


    13.15%


    00 43


    Chapter 112. Rejecting the Party A


    Mr. Stapleton¡¯s smile stiffened, but he still casually nodded.


    ¡°I understand, so many things happened while I was hospitalized, I really owe Ms. Cruise an apology. I


    have already reprimanded my wife, her loose tongue indeed makes people angry. This is just a small


    gift, Ms. Cruise, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°I¡¯m ttered, but Mrs. Stapleton is my elder. I didn¡¯t do much. However, I have


    scolded Ms. Stapleton for gossiping behind people¡¯s backs. I hope Mr. Stapleton doesn¡¯t mind.¡±


    Mr. Stapleton was taken aback, then chuckled:


    ¡°How could it be, she was spoiled by her mother!¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, took a casual sip of her coffee, and stared expressionlessly at the email on


    herputer.


    1


    Mr. Stapleton was momentarily embarrassed, he rubbed his hands together, unable to resist speaking


    up:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, let¡¯s forget about this contract, could the next one possibly¡­¡±


    Sophia interrupted him with augh:


    ¡°Mr. Stapleton, following Mr. Brant¡¯s instructions, we signed a five- year contract with a new partner, I¡¯m


    afraid we can¡¯t continue to cooperate with you.¡±


    Mr. Stapleton¡¯s face turned white all at once.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Sorry, Mr. Stapleton.¡±


    Sophia apologized with a smile.


    26.83%


    |||


    00:43


    O


    <


    Chapter 110 Rejecting the Party A


    She didn¡¯t have much malice towards Mr. Stapleton, but his wife and daughter were just too


    undeserving of heaven and earth.


    She couldn¡¯t possibly swallow her pride and act as if nothing had happened.


    Moreover, Mr. Stapleton had always been tied to Eagle Entertainment at a high price, it was indeed


    time for a change.


    Mr. Stapleton¡¯s face faltered for a moment, then he stood up:


    ¡°I understand, Ms. Cruise. Goodbye.¡±


    Sophia stood up with a smile and nodded, casually greeting Aylen:


    ¡°Sent off Mr. Stapleton.¡±


    She casually passed Mr. Stapleton¡¯s gift over, and Aylen understood immediately.


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    Aylen ran after him, returning the gift to Mr. Stapleton at the door.


    ¡°No pay, no gain. Ms. Cruise has always refrained from epting gifts from clients. Mr. Stapleton, don¡¯t


    be polite, feel free toe to us if you need anything in the future.¡±


    Mr. Stapleton tugged at the corner of his mouth and chuckled.


    He returned home with his head hung low, and drank a bottle of vodka in one go.


    Gillian came back from ying cards and got a shock when she looked.


    Annie found out about this matter and also went from being calm to


    III


    O


    Chapter 112: Rejecting the Party A


    bing anxious.


    ¡°Either¡­ or I could go ask Pierce¡¯s mother for help, to see if we could coborate with the Clement


    family?¡±


    If we could connect with the Clement family, would we still worry about not having cooperation?


    What was Eagle Entertainment?


    Derek rubbed his forehead and sneered:


    ¡°It would have been better if you had gone to apologize to Sophia.¡±


    He spoke in a daze, then went straight upstairs to rest.


    Gillian and Annie exchanged a nce.


    Apologize?


    That was impossible!


    Not many days ago.


    When Annie visited Ava, she casually mentioned this matter.


    Ava, however, acted as if she hadn¡¯t heard,pletely disregarding it.


    She originally had a good impression of Annie, but when it came to interests, it was different.


    She indirectly advised Annie:


    ¡°You should interfere less with your maiden family¡¯s affairs in the future. Once you¡¯re married, you¡¯re an


    outsider. Do you really need to meddle in your maiden family¡¯s affairs for a lifetime?¡±


    You were lucky to have married into the Clement family. What ability


    56.32%


    00:43


    Chapter 112: Rejecting the Party A


    would an ordinary family have to let you manage your maternal home?


    You¡¯re what¡¯s called a brother¨Csupporting demon. Even though your brother just started college, the


    Stapleton family will all be his in the future. What does that have to do with you?


    ¡°No matter what family onees from, nobody likes to favor the demon who supports their maternal


    family!¡±


    Annie listened to her words, her face so red it seemed like it could bleed.


    After that, they didn¡¯t dare to plead anymore.


    Because she understood the underlying meaning of Ava¡¯s words.


    It was said that the talk of a good match with the Stapleton family was merely elevating them, they


    were only slightly better off than Sophia¡¯s family.


    Butpared to the Clement family, it was nothing. What right did they have to ask the Clement family


    to support the Stapleton family before they were even engaged?


    Annie continued to drink tea with Ava, forcing a smile, but her mind was already elsewhere.


    An auction quietly arrived.


    Cecilia was very expectant.


    So she had asked Sophia to set aside time in advance to apany her.


    Sophia changed into a low¨Ckey ck mini dress and stood next to the attention¨Cgrabbing Cecilia,


    barely noticeable.


    69.41%%%


    |||


    00:43


    Chapter 112: Rejecting the Party A


    Cecilia looked at her outfit, still somewhat dissatisfied with it being too understated:


    ¡°My assistant dressed more mboyantly than you!¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°Minimalism is in style now!¡±


    ¡°Who were you trying to fool?¡±


    Cecilia red at her, then walked in with her head held high and her chest out.


    When Cecilia made her appearance, she was naturally the center of


    attention.


    Quite a few people came over to exchange pleasantries and jokes, and Sophia naturally fell behind.


    Sophia didn¡¯t go in until after she had taken a seat.


    Cecilia spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Shall I buy you a pink diamond and find a designer to design it in the style you like?¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, looking at her with a smile:


    ¡°Alright then!¡±


    She wouldn¡¯t refuse her mother¡¯s kindness.


    Cecilia sat there happily.


    Enthusiastically looked at the 3D exhibits on the iPad in hand.


    The first item exhibited was a pink diamond, named ¡°Spring¡°.


    The pink diamond shimmered brilliantly under the light, dazzling and


    84.55%


    00:44


    Chapter 112 Rejecting the Party A


    stunning, the kind of amazing that one couldn¡¯t take their eyes off.


    Sophia had seen many diamonds from her childhood to adulthood, but girls had an indescribable


    fondness for these sparkling things.


    She was still somewhat excited.

 Chapter 113

    Chapter 113


    Chapter 113: Wanted to Form a Marriage Alliance


    The host in the middle said:


    ¡°The first ¡®Spring¡® is a treasure passed down from the Autnd royal family. Please seize the


    opportunity, the starting bid is five million.¡±


    This price was not considered low.


    But people started bidding one after another.


    It had been traded up to ten million.


    The woman in front seemed to want more, she kept raising her sign.


    Gradually, no one dared to argue with her anymore.


    ¡°Twelve million¡­¡±


    Cecilia held up a sign, signaling with a beaming smile.


    The person in front: ¡°Fourteen million.¡±


    ¡°Sixteen million.¡± Cecilia said without any pressure.


    ¡°Eighteen million.¡±


    The other party hesitated a bit.


    Cecilia raised her sign again: ¡°Twenty¨Cfour million.¡±


    This price made everyone take notice.


    The woman who had been bidding earlier finally couldn¡¯t help but turn around with a cold¡® face.


    0.00%


    Chapter 112 Wanted to Form a Marriage Alliance


    When she turned around, Sophia realized, it was actually Ava.


    The one sitting next to her was Camille.


    Ava also paused slightly when she looked at Cecilia.


    ¡°Twenty¨Cfour million and one times¡­¡±


    ¡°Twenty¨Cfour million times¡­¡±


    ¡°Twenty¨Cfour million three times, sold, this pink diamond now belongs to Ms. Mooney!¡±


    The host happily congratted Cecilia. Cecilia smiled, her mood not at all dampened upon seeing Ava.


    However, Sophia wasn¡¯t surprised that Ava gave up.


    The financial control of the Clement family was in Kamden¡¯s hands, he only gave her enough pocket


    money each month.


    Allowing her to freely photograph certain collectibles and luxury items, she simply couldn¡¯t do as she


    pleased.


    Twenty million was her limit.


    But it was not Cecilia¡¯s limit.


    Ava then shot a pair of nine million earrings to save face.


    Cecilia then bought a pair of men¡¯s diamond cufflinks and rubies, returning home with her hands full,


    very happy.


    After it ended.


    She went straight to sign the bill and pay, asking for the items to be delivered home.


    Chapter 113: Wanted to Form a Marriage Alliance


    Ava, however, walked over with a smile, apanied by Camille.


    Since learning that Cecilia was Brycen¡¯s wife.


    She was both envious and unwilling in her heart.


    But in the end, she hid her jealousy and greeted with a smile:


    ¡°Mrs. Cruise, it¡¯s been such a long time, hasn¡¯t it? You shoulde to these events more often. Look at


    how much you¡¯re standing out today!¡±


    Cecilia chuckled, ¡°I am an actress after all, I have plenty of limelight, I don¡¯t need to show off here.


    Besides, I have my own career, I¡¯m very busy, I don¡¯t have time toe often, unlike Mrs. Clement


    who has plenty of time.¡±


    Ava¡¯s face stiffened slightly.


    Wasn¡¯t this openly looking down on her for not having her own career and being idle?


    Perhaps Cecilia was still holding a grudge because of what happenedst time.


    Ava paused. Normally, she would have turned on her heel and left by


    now.


    But it was different now, Brycen¡¯s wife was notparable to those nobledies behind her.


    Ava pretended not to hear,ughing as she said:


    ¡°I knew you¡¯ve always been excellent, and I really liked the ys you performed. Your son, Ms. Cruise,


    was also obedient, and I heard he was still single?¡±


    She tugged at Camille, urging her to step forward:


    Chapter 113 Wanted to Form a Marriage Alliance


    ¡°My daughter was single too!¡±


    Camille frowned, quite unwilling, she only had Derick in her heart!


    Cecilia nced at them and slowly smiled:


    ¡°It was true that he was single, but we were not getting married. He had someone he liked and would


    marry when the time was right.¡±


    Ava had a look of disappointment on her face:


    ¡°I see!¡±


    She paused, suddenly remembering something:


    ¡°Right, I heard you have a daughter? How old is she? She¡¯s not married, is she?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s expression darkened, her eyes cold and clear as she looked at Ava and replied:


    ¡°Did I hear that Mr. Clement is engaged? When is the wedding?¡±


    A hint of embarrassment shed across Ava¡¯s face:


    ¡°No, not at all, they are still getting to know each other. My son is still single!¡±


    Compared to Cecilia and Brycen¡¯s daughter, what was Annie?


    Cecilia gave a meaningful smile and called out to Sophia, who was having snacks not far away:


    ¡°Sweetie,e and say hello to Mrs. Clement and Ms. Clement?¡±


    Sophia paused, walked over, and merely gave a polite yet distant nod: ¡°Mrs. Clement, Ms. Clement.¡±


    110 Wared to Para Manage Ance


    Ava¡¯s face fell as soon as she saw her.


    ¡°Unexpectedly, Mrs. Cruise was quite familiar with this person. Don¡¯t be fooled by her innocent


    appearance!¡±


    Cecilia looked at her with a smirk.


    ¡°Mrs. Clement was overthinking. Sophia was my precious darling!¡±


    She was speaking when a man in a crisp suit approached from not far


    away


    ¡°Auntie. if I had known you wereing with Sophia, I would havee to pick you up!¡±


    Derick smiled gently, looking at Sophia.


    Sophia also chuckled, giving a slight nod as if to greet.


    Camille¡¯splexion changed instantly


    However, Derickpletely ignored her and then walked over to Sophia¡¯s side.


    ¡®I just ran into a friend who is in the industrial sector, would you like me to introduce you?¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, ¡°Alright then!¡±


    Cecilia nodded, and the two of them left, one after the other.


    Asa couldn¡¯t help but roll her eyes behind.


    It seemed like Derick knew you?¡±


    Cecilia chuckled, ¡°Of course. I considered him as my son¨Cinw!¡±


    amille¡¯s body paused slightly, her face turning pale.


    Chapter 113 Wanted to Form a Marnage Alliance


    Her eyes turned red instantly, and she covered her face and ran out.


    Ava frowned, then turned to Cecilia with a smile:


    ¡°If there really was good news, don¡¯t forget to invite us for a celebratory drink.¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Cecilia arrived home with the things she had taken.


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    However, she had left Sophia behind.


    After exchanging pleasantries with others, Sophia and Derick arrived at the swing set in the garden,


    where she sat and twisted her ankle.


    Having worn high heels for a whole day, I was somewhat tired.


    Derick gently pushed from behind, the warmth of his palm seeping through the fabric onto her shoulder.


    However, without any extra thoughts, she had reached mid¨Cair.


    Derick stood aside, his gentle and handsome brows and eyes carrying a hint of faint fatigue.


    He looked at her with a smile in his eyes.


    Sophia looked at his profile under the dim light, her expression momentarily dazed.


    The light and shadow were unclear, his dark eyes seemed to carry a brilliant glow,zy and tired, as if


    he had suddenly rxed from the lense and serious situation inside.


    Sophia swayed a few times, gradually stopping with her foot, and ooked up at him:


    Chapter 113: Wanted to Form a Marriage Alliance


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, weren¡¯t you happy?¡±


    Derick paused, silent for a few seconds, then said:


    ¡°Suddenly, I wanted to go back to Mautnd.¡±


    ¡°Then you should have gone back.¡±


    ¡°But Mautnd doesn¡¯t have you,¡± Derick said casually.


    But it made Sophia slightly stunned, as if someone had pinched her heart, like a butterflynding in the


    palm of her hand, an indescribable feeling.


    The two people locked eyes for a second, the man¡¯s narrow eyes were as dark as ink.


    It made the viewers anxious.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but look away.


    Derick chuckled, his cor slightly open, exuding a hint of nobility. He began to speak in a gentle voice:


    ¡°How about you go to Mautnd with me?¡±


    Sophia frowned slightly, ¡°Derick, we are just friends.¡±


    Derickughed, ¡°Never mind, I¡¯ll stay.¡±


    Answered not the question asked, but had already responded.

 Chapter 114

    Chapter 114


    Chapter 114: Revenge Came Swiftly


    The atmosphere at night always carried a hint of enchantment, ?especially when it was just the two of


    us.


    However, this atmosphere was suddenly interrupted by someone.


    Someone upstairs, unknown who, had thrown a bucket of water down.


    Derick quickly ran over and protectively held Sophia in his arms.


    The water hadpletely drenched Derick, while Sophia only got a bit of water on her arm.


    Quickly, he let go, looking at her with a serious expression in his eyes and brows:


    ¡°Are you okay?¡±


    Sophia shook her head, immediately stood up, looked up, and the upstairs was already empty.


    Didn¡¯t know who did it.


    She looked at the drenched Derick, ¡°Why don¡¯t you go get a room to clean up? I¡¯ll contact your


    assistant to bring you a change of clothes?¡±


    Derick nodded, saying with a smile:


    ¡°It could be considered that I yed the hero saving the beauty.¡±


    That bucket of water just now, was intended for Sophia.


    Sophia smiled, ¡°I¡¯ll check the surveince.¡±


    1


    0.00%


    Chapter 114: Revenge Came Swiftly


    Derick nodded, and the two people went in.


    The organizer¡¯s face changed instantly as he looked at Derick¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°No problem, let Ms. Cruise check the surveince to see who was so careless?¡±


    Derick¡¯s expression was hidden in the dim light, revealing no emotion.


    ¡°Alright, alright.¡±


    Derick went to the room, Sophia made a call to Derick¡¯s assistant, and then went straight to check the


    surveince.


    Less than half an hour.


    Derick came out after taking a bath and changing his clothes.


    The corridor was paved with ck ceramic tiles, which made it look particrly cold and solemn. The


    lights above were zing white, dazzlingly white.


    Sophia, in her ck dress, leaned against the wall. Her expression was unreadable, but the light gently


    enveloped her, adding a touch of indifference and mncholy to her cool skin.


    She wore an obsidian anklet on her foot d in high heels, which looked very sexy against her fair skin.


    He walked over, stopped, and looked down at her.


    ¡°Did you see who it was?¡±


    Sophia leaned against the wall, her delicate corbone exposed, but


    12 45%


    Chapter 114 Revenge Care Swiftly


    her brows and eyes were faint, as if devoid of emotion:


    ¡°Forget it, they probably didn¡¯t know, it might not have been intentional.¡±


    Derick squinted his eyes.


    She lifted her foot, turned around, and walked out.


    Derick watched her retreating figure for a few seconds, before finally following her.


    Sophia got in the car, while Derick was still behind, making small talk with the organizer.


    In the end, the organizer nodded reluctantly. Suddenly, Sophia realized that power was something that


    transcended national boundaries.


    Even if Derick had no foundation here, he was still able to call the shots.


    Finally, Derick got in the car, but the driver didn¡¯t rush to drive away.


    The car had stopped at a barbecue stand not far away.


    Derick got out of the car, tugged at his cor, with a touch of distraction:


    ¡®Seeing you didn¡¯t eat much, would you like to eat a bit more?¡±


    Sophia looked at the barbecue stand: ¡°Eat this?¡±


    Derickughed, ¡°This is the first delicacy I¡¯ve found since I¡¯ve been here for so long!¡±


    Sophia, infected, got out of the car with a smile.


    Chapter 114. Revenge Came Swiftly


    ¡°I didn¡¯t eatte¨Cnight snacks in the evening, but I could stay with you until you finished eating before


    leaving.¡±


    After all, he had previously blocked a basin of water for her.


    Perhaps it was toote.


    There weren¡¯t many people left at the barbecue stand. Seeing them sit down, the boss picked up the


    menu again and brought it over.


    Sophia had her back to him, from where she could just see the direction of the hotel.


    Derick, who had quite an appetite, ordered a few side dishes and vegetarian barbecue.


    The boss went off to get busy.


    Sophia watched him with interest as he savored the appetizers leisurely, as if he were tasting a fine


    Western meal.


    The contrast was really too great.


    The two people had been talking for a while when suddenly Sophia noticed peopleing out of the


    hotel entrance one after another.


    Almost everyone had left.


    Ava and Camille were only sent out at the very end.


    The driver opened the car door and waited.


    The moment when the organizer waved goodbye.


    Before Camille could get in the car, icy water suddenly poured down from above her head, causing her


    to scream and jump up.


    Ava was also implicated in quite a few things.


    39.74%


    Chapter 114: Revenge Came Swiftly


    The mother and daughter were as embarrassed as could be.


    Camille stood there, still shaken, her face pale as a sheet. Her eyes darted around and spotted two


    people at the corner of the street, talking andughing.


    In an instant, her body began to tremble slightly, her eyes filled with a hint of fear.


    Ava, on the other hand, began to scold in anger:


    ¡°What was going on, what the hell was that?¡±


    The organizer repeatedly apologized and said that he also didn¡¯t know what was going on.


    Soon, the person in charge ran out from inside, following with an apology:


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, Ms. Clement, I¡¯m truly sorry. The water pipe upstairs burst and the window was left


    open, causing water to ssh outside. We willpensate for all the damage caused to you. I¡¯m really


    sorry!¡±


    Ava was so furious that even cursing a few times didn¡¯t make her feel better.


    The organizer allowed her to go in to clean up and change clothes, but she was toozy to go in. In the


    end, she crawled into the car, calling out to the dazed Camille outside:


    ¡°What are you standing there for? Hurry up and get in the car to go home. Such bad luck!¡±


    Her gown was still a high¨Cend, in¨Cseason piece from a major brand, and it couldn¡¯t be worn again once


    it got wet.


    Camille swayed slightly, retracting her gaze from the street corner. She


    54.39%


    Chapter 114: Revenge Came Swiftly


    climbed into the car with a pale face, her body tense.


    Did he find out?


    Otherwise, how could it be such a coincidence that retribution came so quickly?


    An hour ago, that bucket of water was poured by her when she sneaked up to the upstairs balcony


    when no one was around and everyone was not paying attention.


    She couldn¡¯t forget how deeply and memorably Derick looked at Sophia!


    She couldn¡¯t forget how gently Derick had asked her if she wanted to go with him to Mautnd!


    Sophia came from humble beginnings, but she had everything.


    Annie was right, if it hadn¡¯t been for her bone marrow donation back then, would she have had these


    good days today?


    Sophia was stepping on herself to climb up, how could she have the nerve topete with her for a


    man?


    But she didn¡¯t dare to yell in front of them anymore, she couldn¡¯t forget the icy look in Derick¡¯s eyes,


    she couldn¡¯t bear it.


    But she wanted to teach Sophia a lesson.


    Made her a drowned rat, then kicked her out of the ce that didn¡¯t belong to her!


    She impulsively did it just like that.


    But unexpectedly, Derick actually stood up for her!


    70.80%


    Chapter 114. Revenge Came Swiftly


    The anxious expression on Camille¡¯s face struck Ava as strange.


    ¡°What was wrong with you?¡±


    Camille paused, shaking her head:


    ¡°Nothing?¡±


    Ava snorted coldly, ¡°Damn organizers, they mustpensate us for our dresses and emotional


    distress!¡±


    Camille remained silent on the side, not daring to speak.


    ***


    The barbecue stand at the street corner.


    Sophia looked shocked at the scene that had just unfolded, then shifted her gaze to Derick, her heart


    suddenly racing.


    For a long time.


    She had just opened her mouth, ¡°You already knew?¡±


    Derick¡¯s eyes were heavy, a smile ying at the corners of his mouth, he said in a meaningful way:


    ¡°Did you let her go because of Mr. Clement?¡±


    Sophia lowered her gaze, shaking her head with a smile:


    ¡°Camille had been treating her illness abroad for too long, she was actually very innocent. I didn¡¯t want


    to have too much contact with her, but I also knew that she was instigated by others.¡±


    Otherwise, she wouldn¡¯t have wanted to get close to herself at first, but now she seemed to harbor


    some resentment towards her.


    Chapter 114 Revenge Came Swiftly


    The little girl was always fickle¨Cminded.


    ¡°So you just wanted to let her go? Sophia, you always go soft when you shouldn¡¯t.¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Derick¡¯s voice was indifferent.

 Chapter 115

    Chapter 115


    Chapter 115: He Was Chasing You


    It was quiet for a few seconds.


    She chuckled lightly, her eyes in the pitch¨Cck night seemed to be veiled with ayer of mist,


    somewhat soft and yful.


    ¡°It¡¯s not that she¡¯s soft¨Chearted, she treated me this way because of you. You can¡¯t deny your


    involvement in this!¡±


    Derick gave her a deep look, helplessly tugged at the corner of his lips, as if he was very indulgent with


    her unreasonable tantrums.


    ¡°Could this also be my fault?¡±


    The two people exchanged a nce andughed, Sophia casually brushed the stray hair from her ear.


    Derick stood up, took out two red tickets from his wallet, ced them on the table, his voice gentle;


    ¡°Boss, don¡¯t be busy anymore, I¡¯ve put the money here, close up shop!¡°.


    His upbringing did not allow him to quibble after wasting someone else¡¯s time.


    The boss was taken aback, ¡°Hey, the food isn¡¯t ready yet, aren¡¯t you cating?¡±


    ¡°No, take it back, I¡¯ve kept you from getting off work.¡±


    He smiled, casually took Sophia¡¯s bag, and then walked with her towards the car.


    He didn¡¯t leave until he had dropped Sophia back at the Cruise¡¯s ce.


    Chapter 115 He Was Chasing You


    Sophia entered, and the butler, seeing that she hadn¡¯t drunk any alcohol, breathed a sigh of relief:


    ¡°Miss, were you hungry? I could have someone make you something to


    cat.¡±


    Sophia shook her head,ughing as she said:


    ¡°No need, I¡¯m not hungry, go to bed early!¡±


    ¡°Alright.¡±


    Sophia returned to the room and saw the pink diamond that Cecilia had ced on her desk.


    She picked it up and looked at it under the light, it was dazzlingly brilliant. No wonder everyone loved


    diamonds!


    She took a photo and sent it to Cecilia, saying ¡°Thank you, Mommy!¡±


    Cecilia: ¡°Go to sleep early, baby!¡±


    Sophia had put the diamond in the safe, nning to find a designer and take it outter.


    The frequency of Derick looking for her had increased these past few days.


    But every time there was something important, Sophia found it hard to refuse.


    And the roses were always delivered at their most radiant and beautiful moment every day.


    Everyone at Eagle Entertainment knew that Derick was pursuing her.


    Sophia had said this several times, but Derick justughed and said:


    Chapter 115: He Was Chasing You


    ¡°No other intentions, just that seeing flowers every day makes me feel good, and I hope you feel good


    every day!¡±


    It made her unable to even utter a word of refusal.


    Not many days ago.


    Starry Entertainment finally relented and agreed to terminate Cheney¡¯s


    contract.


    Both sides¡®wyers breathed a sigh of relief.


    Cheney also found it strange, the people at Starry Entertainment changed their attitudes faster than the


    weather.


    But afterwards, he understood.


    Kasen, who was beside Pierce, had once casually asked him:


    ¡°Were you very familiar with Miss Sophia?¡±


    ¡°Not familiar at all, we only met twice.¡±


    Cheney spoke the truth.


    One was at the bar, the other was in her office.


    Afterwards, he joined Eagle Entertainment with great enthusiasm.


    asionally, when he bumped into her downstairs, he would specifically go over to her:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I learned a secret!¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow,ughing as she said:


    ¡°Is it still a secret if you already knew it?¡±


    Chapter 115: He Was Chasing You


    Cheney turned the corner andughed:


    ¡°A while ago, Starry Entertainment was holding me back, do you know why?¡±


    Sophia frowned, shaking her head.


    She didn¡¯t care about this matter at all, she handed it all over to thewyer.


    Cheney raised an eyebrow and said:


    Dancing in the bar led Mr. Clement to misunderstand our rtionship, he didn¡¯t want me to get close to


    you.


    ¡°But a few days ago, Kasen came to see me, and then he let the person go, which shows that he does


    care about you!¡°¡®


    Sophia¡¯s eyes paused for a moment, she nced at him, her face expressionless:


    ¡°Your imagination is so rich, you might as well have be a screenwriter!¡±


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t the entertainment industry short of a talent?¡±


    ¡°One less of you doesn¡¯t make a difference.¡±


    Cheney grinned, his handsome appearance carrying a hint of casualness and rebelliousness.


    He was a unique idol in the circle.


    Did not dress or speak ording to the fans¡® requests, even had a rebellious mentality.


    Sophia suspected that his family was well¨Coff, but she never


    Chapter 115 He Was Chasing You


    investigated.


    Because I was not interested.


    Cheney followed her into the elevator, squinted at therge bouquet of roses in her office, and said:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward was also not bad, but I felt none of them were suitable for you!¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, ¡°Oh?¡±


    ¡°I was the best match for you, the younger man¨Colder woman rtionship was the most popr trend


    then.¡±


    Cheneyughed and patted his chest, volunteering himself.


    Sophia gave him a speechless nce:/


    ¡°Get out and close the door.¡±


    ¡°Oh.¡±


    He was straightforward too, and just left.


    The scent of roses was indeed overflowing with fragrance, which could certainly put one in a good


    mood.


    Not long ago.


    Aylen knocked on the door and came in:


    ¡®Annie came, she said she wanted to see you!¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, still holding the coffee in her hand, and let out


    softugh.


    No time, no see.¡±


    Chapter 115 He Was Chasing You


    Without a doubt, the only ones who could help the Stapleton family now were the Clement family.


    But Pierce wouldn¡¯t care, as for Ava, she wouldn¡¯t let anyone take the slightest advantage of the


    Clement family.


    So, most likely, Ava had turned them away.


    Very quickly.


    Aylen came in again:


    ¡°She wouldn¡¯t leave, she insisted on waiting for you.¡±


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t afford to waste time on herself, she didn¡¯t respond.


    Seeing the situation, Aylen understood her meaning and withdrew.


    Sophia had two video conferences in the morning and also read several emails sent by Kn.


    It was all to prepare her for joining the Cruise Group.


    Noon.


    Sophia also invited Lydia Ayesa, the president of Sky Vista Enterprises, to have dinner together.


    It wasn¡¯t good for her to go alone, Aylen had something to do at noon.


    She looked at Cheney, who hadn¡¯t yet joined the group, paused for a moment, and then beckoned


    directly:


    ¡°There was a social engagement at noon, would you like to join me? We¡¯ll just eat, no drinking!¡±


    There was a woman at the man¡¯s drinking table.


    Chapter 115. He Was Chasing You


    There naturally had to be men at the woman¡¯s drinking table as well.


    This was a famous quote from Lydia of SkyVista Enterprises.


    Cheney frowned reluctantly:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to¡­¡±


    ¡°A meal cost five hundred thousand.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to miss this opportunity!¡±


    Cheney said with augh.


    Eagle Entertainment had many artists, he had just arrived, so naturally, he wouldn¡¯t receive any special


    treatment.


    The agent asked him to wait patiently for the opportunity, promising to choose the right script for him.


    This didn¡¯t mean he would just sit back and do nothing!


    Cheney had carried her bag for her with a smile.


    ¡°Sister, let¡¯s go!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but twitch her mouth corner, really wanting to give him a good beating!


    Two people had just gone downstairs.


    Hadn¡¯t walked out of the building entrance yet.


    Was stopped by someone.


    Sophia looked up, her eyes indifferent as she gazed at Annie in front of


    ner.

 Chapter 116

    Chapter 116


    She looked pale and weak, having lost a considerable amount of weight.


    ¡°Sophia, I had something to discuss with you.¡±


    Cheney nced at Sophia, then at Annie, and suddenly understood something.


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Cruise was very busy, every minute was precious. Please make an appointment in


    advance, she didn¡¯t talk to idlers!¡±


    Annie turned pale at the idle chatter, bit her lower lip, and red at Cheney.


    ¡°I just said a few words.¡±


    Previously returned empty¨Chanded from Ava.


    The high societydies who were circling around her instantly backed off.


    Even the Clement family wouldn¡¯t help, how would they bother to meddle?


    The people in the circle were the best at changing their course with the wind.


    She was an artist who had been pampered since childhood, ying the piano was merely a hobby to


    elevate her status.


    But now, she found that her hobby was of no help at all.


    Her fame wasn¡¯t big enough, her skills weren¡¯t strong enough, the ie she made from ying the


    piano once in the theater wasn¡¯t even enough to cover the pocket money she had spent on a bag


    before.


    Plummeted drastically.


    Chapter 116 More Talk, Less Benefit


    Chapter 116: More Talk, Less Benefit


    Annie had no choice but to go to Sophia, although she was extremely reluctant.


    Sophia nced at the time, devoid of any excess emotion:


    ¡°I was in a hurry, maybe next time.¡±


    She said, and then walked outside.


    Cheney perceptively stepped forward, blocking Annie for her.


    Annie¡¯s face changed, she was somewhat angry.


    Why did Sophia disregard herself like this?


    She rudely pushed Cheney away in front of her.


    Cheney stumbled forward a step, nearly colliding with Sophia, he turned his head, his eyes wide with


    shock.


    Sophia helped Cheney up.


    She looked at Annie with an indifferent expression, then turned to Cheney and said:


    ¡°You got on the car first.¡±


    Cheney was almost swearing out loud, even clenched his fist and swallowed it down.


    He got on the car directly.


    Forget it, for the sake of Ms. Cruise, I endured it!


    Chapter 116: More Talk, Less Benefit


    Sophia turned her head, speaking in an indifferent tone:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, I¡¯ve heard a bit about your family situation, but I¡¯m sorry, it¡¯s impossible for our


    coboration to continue. I believe this is also the wish of you and your mother. What else is there to


    say?¡±


    Annie¡¯s face was alternating between pale and green, looking extremely unwell.


    But considering the current situation, it was almost impossible to keep going.


    She took a deep breath, striving to keep herself calm.


    She stood in front of Sophia, cold and noble, maintaining her own aura and dignity.


    ¡°The words spoken at the salonst time were not my mother¡¯s true intentions. I don¡¯t think Ms. Cruise


    is so petty. Our two families have been cooperating for so long, it would be ridiculous to fall out over


    such a trivial matter. It wouldn¡¯t sound good if word got out!¡±


    She looked at Sophia¡¯s indifferent expression, her heart slightly chaotic, a hint of nervousness shing


    in her eyes.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise wouldn¡¯t really be bothered by such a trivial matter, would she?¡±


    Sophia looked at her with an indifferent smile, her tone cool and aloof:


    ¡®Ms. Stapleton probably hasn¡¯t understood the current situation yet. It¡¯s useless for you toe here


    and morally kidnap me. In the business world, only interests matter, regardless of whether it sounds


    good or hot.¡±


    Annie¡¯s face gradually stiffened, her lips turning slightly pale.


    Chapter 116: More Talk Less Benefit


    She hadn¡¯t expected Sophia to be so impervious to ttery.


    She took a deep breath, ¡°Ms. Cruise, just tell me, what exactly needs to be done to restore our


    cooperation?¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, the decision to give up on the Stapleton family had been set


    in stone a long time ago. This Annie was really naive, thinking thating here and saying a few


    words could turn things around?


    Cheney in the car was getting a bit impatient, he pushed the door open and got out, urging:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, we¡¯re running out of time.¡°¨C


    Sophia nced at the time, giving Annie a casual look:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, let your father handle thepany matters. You are not qualified.¡±


    She said, and left directly past her.


    Annie¡¯sposure finally gave way, her face rigid and extremely unsightly.


    She couldn¡¯t help but speak up from behind:


    ¡°Wasn¡¯t it just because of my engagement to Pierce that you held a grudge against me?¡±


    ¡°Even if it wasn¡¯t me, it could have been someone else, Sophia. You need to face reality!¡±


    This was the only reason she could have ever beaten Sophia.


    Simply because the Clement family chose her to be their daughter¨Cin-w, instead of Sophia, she had


    already won.


    Chapter 116 More Talk, Less Benefit


    Sophia¡¯s steps faltered slightly as she was about to get in the car.


    She tilted her head slightly, her stunning eyebrows and eyes exquisitely indifferent. She hooked her


    lower lip, carrying a hint of casualness.


    ¡°It should be you who needs to face reality. Would Ava let you in if the Stapleton family went bankrupt?¡±


    There was a hint of teasing in her words. Seeing Annie¡¯s face turn pale instantly, she couldn¡¯t help but


    shake her head.


    Annie came here asking for help, yet still acting high and mighty.


    She didn¡¯t even consider that given the current situation of the Stapleton family, they simply couldn¡¯t


    withstand any more turmoil.


    Once bankrupt, he even lost the qualification to enter the Clement family, yet he still arrogantly thought


    he could infuriate Sophia?


    Hehe¡­


    Sophia bent over to get in the car, no longer paying attention to Annie outside. The driver immediately


    started the car and left.


    Cheney sneered from the side:


    ¡°Is this the woman your ex¨Chusband was attracted to?¡°.


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, gave him a nce, and said nothing.


    Cheney, with an air of understanding, couldn¡¯t help but speak:


    ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know about your little affair? But I¡¯ve always supported you. That woman just now can¡¯t


    Chapter 116. More Talk Less Benefit


    Sophia sat at the back, her voice faint, devoid of any discernible emotion:


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t be toote to sweet talk when you got to Ms. Ayesa.¡±


    Cheney: ¡°¡­¡­


    Alright, it really was a sobering reality.


    The president of SkyVista Enterprises, Lydia, was also a rather legendary figure in the business world.


    She was just in her early thirties, yet she already held sway over half of the entertainment industry,


    even shining in other fields.


    People said that she had a big shot backing her up, but no one had ever really seen him.


    Her business acumen was far more noticeable than her personal feelings.


    Upon arriving at the reserved private room, Lydia had just arrived as well.


    Sophia apologized first, Lydia, on the other hand, didn¡¯t put on airs, she casually waved her hand with a


    nonchnt smile.


    She had a sharp decisiveness about her, an unignorable aura that she lidn¡¯t intentionally hide, which


    would double the pressure on the person negotiating with her.


    However, Cheney¡¯s presence eased the strangeness between the two und familiarized the


    atmosphere.


    After the pleasantries.


    Sophia directly took out the letter of intent for cooperation. Lydia


    Chapter 116 More Talk, Less Benefit


    looked at it for more than ten minutes before slowly closing it and began to speak:


    ¡°Actually, there were otherpaniespeting with Eagle Entertainment at the moment, I couldn¡¯t


    make a decision immediately, I had to weigh it.¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t seem surprised, she began with a smile:


    ¡°Of course, we also hope for a steady and cautious cooperation, but I believe the sincerity of Eagle


    Entertainment is sufficient. You cane to me with any opinions at any time.¡±


    Lydia nodded, and then the two of them made their excuses to leave. Sophia left.


    Lydia withdrew her admiring gaze and stared nkly at the proposal.


    He didn¡¯t even know when the man came in.


    The mature and steady man stood behind her for quite a while. He wasn¡¯t angry even though he was


    ignored, he just smiled:


    ¡°If you really wanted to cooperate, you would have just agreed. Why are you still hesitating?¡±


    Lydia paused, looking at him with a slight raise of her eyebrows:


    ¡®When did youe?¡±


    ¡®My club, I knew as soon as you arrived.¡±


    The man¡¯s voice was warm, deep, and profound. He looked at her and miled:


    How about that, I didn¡¯t lie to you, did I? Sophia is my favorite niece,


    Chapter 116: More Talk, Less Benefit


    if she wasn¡¯t so love¨Cstruck, her achievements would definitely surpass what they are now.¡±


    Lydia nodded, agreeing wholeheartedly:


    ¡°Sophia indeed was a good kid, but the proposal from the Clement Group had been on my desk for a


    long time. As for who to coborate with, I needed to think about it.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Alright, you think about it, I won¡¯t disturb you.¡±


    ¡°Edmund, you just returned to the country, aren¡¯t you going to say. hello to Sophia and the others?¡±


    Lydia looked at him.


    Edmund Cruise paused, his eyebrows slightly furrowed, his eyes darkening.


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t the time yet.¡®


    On the way back.


    Sophia received an apology message from Mr. Stapleton, expressing egret for Annie¡¯s abrupt offense


    and hoping to apologize in person.


    Sophia rubbed her brow and did not respond.


    There was no room for negotiation in the matter of cooperation, further liscussion was pointless.

 Chapter 117

    Chapter 117


    Chapter 117: Loved Me Too Much


    Annie was at her wit¡¯s end and had tried to seek Ava multiple times, but was repeatedly turned away.


    Last time she asked Ava for help, she had been upset ever since Ava refused.


    She seemed to have been abandoned.


    Unable to ept it, Annie went directly to the Clement Group.


    However, Pierce¡¯s assistant stopped her outside, she waited all morning and didn¡¯t even get a glimpse


    of him.


    Camille had nothing to do, so she went to thepany to gain experience and pass the time.


    She was momentarily shocked when she saw Annie:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton?¡±


    Annie saw Camille and smiled with joy:


    ¡°Camille, I heard you started working at thepany, I knew could do it.¡±


    you


    Camille chuckled, ¡°I did it to prove that I¡¯m not inferior to anyone.¡±


    Derick liked Sophia, wasn¡¯t it her independence that he liked?


    She could too!


    Annie lowered her gaze and sighed:


    00 46


    117 Loves A Too Much


    ¡°I really envy you, being able to do as you please. Our family has offended Sophia and we¡¯re almost


    ruined by her¡­¡±


    Camille¡¯s eyes widened in shock.


    After listening to Annie¡¯s words, she immediately took Annie to Pierce¡¯s office without saying another


    word.


    Inside the office.


    Pierce and the executives were still having a video conference.


    Suddenly, someone barged in, his eyes cold and gloomy as he nced in the direction of the door.


    Camille paused for a moment, then quickly spoke:


    ¡°Bro. Ms. Stapleton was looking for you, she has been waiting for you for a long time!¡±


    Annie watched him carefully, with a touch of anticipation:


    ¡°Mr. Clement.¡±


    ¡°Get out!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice was cold and unapologetic.


    The two girls stiffened slightly, especially Camille, who was very dissatisfied.


    ¡°Bro¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s expression was utterly indifferent:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to say it a second time.¡±


    At that moment, Pierce¡¯s assistant Kasen hurried over, his face slightly


    Chapter 117. Loved Me Too Much


    changing:


    ¡°Ms. Clement, Mr. Clement is in a video conference and cannot be disturbed. If you have any business,


    please wait outside!¡±


    Camille, due to her status as Pierce¡¯s sister, was usually free toe and go in thepany, and no


    one dared to stop her.


    However, since she started her job, this special treatment was gone, everything had to be done


    ording to the rules.


    She was even inferior to Kasen¡¯s status.


    Camille lost face in front of strangers and, in a fit of anger, ran out.


    They left Annie there alone.


    Kasen also advised her to wait outside, and naturally, Annie wouldn¡¯t stubbornly stand in the office.


    She apologized again outside the door, ¡°I¡¯ve caused trouble for Mr. Clement. Ms. Clement is


    straightforward and just wanted to help. I¡¯m really sorry.¡±


    Kasen chuckled, his politeness¡® wless without a hint of negligence.


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, there¡¯s no need to be polite. Mr. Clement simply hated being disturbed when he was in


    a meeting.¡±


    Annie stood there, forcing a smile with a pale face.


    About an hourter, Pierce came out from inside with people.


    While waiting for the elevator, Annie couldn¡¯t wait and ran over:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, there was something I needed your help with!¡±


    Pierce looked up, his eyes and brows cold and indifferent.


    24.10%


    Chapter 117 Loved Me Too Much


    He didn¡¯t speak, let alone wanting to have any connection with this


    woman.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise misunderstood our rtionship, so she unterally ruined the coboration with my father.


    Could you please help, to get my father through this difficult time?¡±


    Pierce remained expressionless, just slightly raising his eyebrows.


    Had Sophia misunderstood their rtionship?


    She got angry, jealous, and felt bitter?


    This was exactly what I had been hoping for!


    Watching Pierce remain unmoved, Annie bit her lower lip, unable to help but speak:


    ¡°I knew you didn¡¯t want to get engaged to me. As long as you could help, I could go and exin to your


    mother, or I could y along with you¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes deepened a bit.


    He chuckled lightly, his voice deep as he began to speak:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton remembered what you said.¡±


    After he finished speaking, he went straight into the elevator.


    Annie stood there, still not having reacted.


    It wasn¡¯t until the elevator slowly closed in front of her that Annie realized, he had agreed!


    She was ecstatic.


    Inside the elevator.


    Chapter 117 Loved Me Too Much


    Kasen, looking at Pierce¡¯splexion, couldn¡¯t help but ask:


    ¡°Did Mr. Clement really want to help?¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, a slight smirk ying at the corners of his mouth:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t


    you hear? Sophia was jealous because she loved me too much!¡±


    So he intended to use Annie topletely change Sophia¡¯s mind.


    Kasen¡¯s face changed several times, somewhat doubting his own ears.


    He didn¡¯t hear at all!


    Especially thest sentence!


    Content ? provided by N?velDrama.Org.


    ***


    Sophia had been consistently following up on the progress of SkyVista Enterprises.


    Word finally got out from those around Lydia that thepetitor of Eagle Entertainment was actually


    the Clement Group.


    But what was surprising was that the person sent by the Clement Group was actually Camille, who had


    just joined thepany?


    This opportunity was still fought for by Camille herself. She was angry with Piercest time and insisted


    on proving herself, so she took the initiative to apply for this opportunity with the project department


    minister.


    Originally, this project was of great importance, it wasn¡¯t Camille¡¯s


    turn.


    However, given Camille¡¯s status and position, and the fact that Lydia


    had connections with the Clement family, it seemed that this


    coboration was a done deal. Therefore, it was directly approved for Camille


    Pierce didn¡¯t say much when he learned about it, only instructing the project team to keep up.


    Lydia had someone invite Sophia to Sky Vista Enterprises to discuss the details of the project.


    The two people had a pleasant conversation.


    Just before the cooperation was finally confirmed, anything could happen


    It was almost noon.


    Lydia nced at the time and said with a smile:


    ¡°It¡¯s gettingte, let me treat you to a meal, would you like to try the taste of ourpany¡¯s food?¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°I could only wish.¡±


    The two people had just stood up when a noise came from the door.


    Lydia¡¯s face fell slightly, ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡±


    ¡°It was Ms. Clement who came, she didn¡¯t have an appointment¡­¡±


    The secretary spoke with difficulty.


    Camille, now apetitor of Eagle Entertainment, shouldn¡¯t have run into people from Eagle


    Entertainment, which made all three parties feel awkward.


    Besides, it was somewhat rude of her toe directly without any


    III


    Chapter 117 Loved Me Too Much


    appointment.


    Camille pushed the door open directly from outside:


    ¡°Auntie, I¡¯m Camille. I came to discuss the project coboration with you. When are we going to sign


    the contract?¡±


    As soon as she entered, she saw Sophia sitting across from Lydia, and her face immediately fell.


    She recalled leaving thest dinner party drenched, remembered the man¡¯s indifference and coldness,


    and herposure was somewhat disturbed.


    ¡°How were you here?¡±


    She bluntly questioned.


    Sophia, however, remained calm. She nced at Lydia, who gave an apologetic smile.


    ¡°I apologize for any inconvenience, Ms. Cruise, please wait a moment.¡± She stood up, looking at


    Camille, her face somewhat unpleasant:


    ¡°Camille, I had some important matters to attend to at the moment. Could we talk after you schedule a


    time with my secretary?¡±


    Camille, refusing to back down, took a deep breath and coquettishly hooked her arm around hers:


    ¡°Auntie, it only takes a few minutes to sign. Wasn¡¯t the contract sent over a long time ago? You just


    need to sign it directly!¡±


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t that simple¡­¡±


    something else, but Camille was already


    Chapter 117 Loved Me Too Much


    somewhat upset, standing there with a pout.


    ¡°Aunt, you wouldn¡¯t want to give this project to a stranger, would you?¡±


    !

 Chapter 118

    Chapter 118


    Chapter 118: Personal Charm


    Lydia¡¯splexion had already turned somewhat unsightly, she tugged at the corner of her mouth:


    ¡°Someone, escort Ms. Clement out.¡±


    ¡°Auntie, if my brother finds out, how can our two families continue to cooperate? You must not sacrifice


    the major for the minor, not everyone can afford this project!¡±


    Camille gave Sophia a defiant nce.


    A faint smile lingered on Sophia¡¯s lips, devoid of any superfluous expressions, she didn¡¯t even spare a


    nce this way.


    Lydia, however, could no longer maintain her facial expression, not even able to muster a hint of a


    smile.


    ¡°Camille, I¡¯ve brought up the issue with that project many times, have you made any changes to the


    details?¡±


    ¡°The Clement Group, you didn¡¯t respond at all, I can¡¯t see your sincerity. I¡¯ve already decided to give


    this project to Eagle Entertainment. Pierce will find out sooner orter.¡±


    She said, directly calling over her secretary:


    ¡°Let her out, and from then on, no one was allowed toe in without an appointment.¡±


    Her tone was harsh, startling Camille instantly.


    Camille¡¯s face kept turning from pale to red.


    0.00%


    D


    ¡°Auntie¡­¡±


    The secretary had courteously extended her hand in the past:


    ¡°Ms. Clement, this way please.¡±


    Camille bit her lower lip, shot Sophia an angry nce, and turned to leave.


    The office quieted down.


    Lydia paused for a moment before turning around calmly and speaking with a smile:


    ¡°I apologize for any embarrassment, Ms. Cruise, please don¡¯t mind.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, asking in confusion:


    ¡°Did you have a familial rtionship with the Clement family?¡±


    This was quite unexpected.


    Lydia nced at her, ¡°Kamden and I are technically cousins, just distant ones. We don¡¯t really keep in


    touch.¡±


    ¡°But the Clement Group¡¯s proposal came before yours, and their nning is very solid, Ms. Cruise. Do


    you know why I chose you?¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows:


    ¡°Because of my¡­personal charm?¡±


    The atmosphere suddenly rxed.


    Lydia couldn¡¯t help butugh, brushing her curly hair:


    ¡°Yes, also because you are very creative, someone told me, you are a little genius!¡±


    Chapter 118 Personal Charm


    Sophia frowned, ¡°Who has such good taste?¡±


    Lydia chuckled, ¡°You¡¯ll see. Let¡¯s leave the contract matters as they are for now, and have thewyer


    review it next. Then we can continue our discussion.¡±


    The implication was that their coboration was pretty much secured.


    Sophia smiled happily, reaching out her hand:


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Ayesa, for coborating with us. You won¡¯t regret it!¡±


    Sophia and Lydia had left only after they had eaten in thepany cafeteria.


    After spending more time with her, Sophia found that Lydia was actually not arrogant at all and was


    quite easy to get along with.


    Sophia left.


    Lydia had received a call from Pierce.


    She paused, then picked it up:


    ¡°That¡¯s it then, I¡¯ve told your sister everything that needed to be said. There¡¯s no need to discuss


    cooperation anymore.¡±


    Pierce was silent for a few seconds before he finally spoke in a low


    voice:


    ¡°Auntie, let¡¯s meet and talk.¡±


    Hung up the phone.


    Pierce looked at Camille and the project department head with a grim


    expression


    The project department director¡¯s face looked extremely upset.


    Chapter 118 Personal Charm


    He also didn¡¯t expect that the coboration he had secured was actually lost!


    Camille stood there, feeling wronged, and pouted:


    ¡°Bro, it was Sophia who undermined us. She¡¯s really not decent, knowing full well our rtionship with


    our aunt, yet deliberately sabotaging our cooperation!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes grew cold, his voice deep:


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you follow up and modify the contract details that Ms. Ayesa had provided feedback on?¡±


    Camille hesitated, ¡°I¡­I thought I would have time to make changes after signing the contract. Besides,


    she always sends emails, and I don¡¯t have time to read them. It¡¯s too troublesome¡­¡°¡±


    Sheined without noticing that the expressions of Pierce and the project director had changed.


    The loss of this project was not a loss.


    Served right.


    Pierce¡¯s expression was extremely cold, his side profile sharp and indifferent like a knife cut. He swept


    a cold nce at Camille.


    ¡°Enough, you don¡¯t need to interfere with this project anymore, you are not allowed to touch any project


    of thepany!¡±


    Camille stiffened slightly, her face changing instantly:


    ¡°Why, it wasn¡¯t my fault this time, it was Sophia who took it, why me me?¡±


    Chapter 118. Personal Charm


    ¡°You still don¡¯t realize your mistake? It¡¯s because you¡¯re simply not as skilled. You can¡¯t evenpare


    to Sophia. Did you really think that sending over a proposal would solve everything? You¡¯re incredibly


    foolish!¡±


    His undisguised rebuke caused tears to instantly well up in Camille¡¯s


    eyes.


    She was not as good as Sophia.


    She ran out with her face covered. Why did the whole world think Sophia was better than her?


    The project department head stood there, drenched in cold sweat:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Clement, I was too careless about this matter. I will go to apologize to Ms. Ayesa right


    away, exin the situation, and see if there¡¯s any chance to make amends!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s tone was cold and his face was covered in frost.


    ¡°Are you as stupid as her? Get out¨C¡±


    The project he had secured was gone, and Pierce was understandably furious.


    He didn¡¯t mindpeting with Sophia in the mall, but losing in such a foolish way was simply


    embarrassing!


    In the evening.


    Sophia called Derick but no one answered.


    This was something that had never happened before.


    She called Derick¡¯s assistant, Hayden.


    The environment Hayden was in seemed quite noisy: ¡°Ms. Cruise?¡±


    ¡°Hayden, I couldn¡¯t get through to Mr. Woodward on the phone. Did something happen?¡±


    Hayden paused, then walked to a quiet ce.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward was sick, Ms. Cruise, I was abroad handling things for him at the moment, and might


    not be able to get back for a while. If it¡¯s convenient for you, could you please go and check on him?¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, he was perfectly fine when they met a few days ago.


    These past few days, the flowers had beening non¨Cstop, she thought Derick was doing well.


    ¡°Understood, I would look after him.¡±


    Sophia was feeling a bit down. Derick didn¡¯t have many friends in the country, so when he fell ill, no


    one knew. It was truly pitiful.


    She was just about to say something when she suddenly heard a familiar child¡¯s voice:


    ¡°Daddy, has Daddye back?¡±


    Before she could hear clearly, Hayden had already hung up the phone.


    Sophia always felt that the voice sounded familiar, but she couldn¡¯t remember where she had heard it


    before.


    She didn¡¯t pay much attention and went straight to the hotel where Derick was.


    He had booked a presidential suite in the hotel. Sophia went to knock on the door, but no one


    answered.


    10 84%


    Chapter 118: Personal Charm


    She sought out the hotel staff and asked them to help open the door.


    Sophia rushed in eagerly, suddenly hearing the sound of a childing from the bedroom:


    ¡°Daddy, has Daddye back?¡±


    She paused for a second, her mind suddenly experiencing a momentary short circuit.


    Then, the sound of Derick¡¯s violent coughing was heard.


    The hotel staff didn¡¯t think too much, they just didn¡¯t want anything to happen to this big shot, so they


    immediately went to knock on the door:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, did you need any help?¡±


    Derick coughed for a while, opened the door, his voice hoarse: ¡°No need.¡±


    As soon as he finished speaking, he saw Sophia at the door.


    The icy cold in his eyes melted instantly, and he gave a pale smile:


    ¡°Was it you?¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°I heard you were sick and couldn¡¯t answer the phone, so I came to check on you.¡±


    Derick coughed into his hand for a while before turning his head away:


    ¡°Sorry, I just woke up and didn¡¯t hear the phone ring. I was just on the phone with Hayden, he¡­¡±


    ¡°Daddy, has Daddye back?¡±

 Chapter 119

    Chapter 119


    Chapter 119: Strange Sounds


    Before Derick could finish his sentence, he started coughing again.


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, her train of thought undisturbed:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you go to see the doctor?¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, it will be fine soon.


    Sophia sighed, called for her private doctor toe over, and then dismissed the hotel staff. She went


    to the side and poured a ss of water for him.


    The sound of a child calling for daddy echoed again from the bedroom.


    She couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit puzzled.


    Derick chuckled, walked in and took out his phone, opening the video that Hayden had sent.


    ¡°Hayden bought a talking parrot, but the parrot¡¯s previous owner had only taught it two sentences,


    which were ¡®Where¡¯s daddy, has daddye back?¡°¡°¡±


    In an instant, Sophia understood. She watched the green parrot in the video, chirping and repeating


    these two sentences over and over again, and couldn¡¯t help butugh.


    ¡°No wonder¡­¡±


    The doubts in her heart werepletely dispelled.


    It was really adorable.


    Chapter 119 Strange Sounds


    Not long ago.


    The private doctor had arrived.


    He checked on Derick and breathed a sigh of relief:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward had a bit of a fever, but he was fine after taking some medicine and resting.¡±


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Derick politely nodded his head.


    Sophia saw the doctor out, then turned around to watch him coughing with a pale face.


    She handed over the medicine, jokingly saying:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t expect you to be afraid of seeing a doctor?¡±


    Derickughed, ¡°I¡¯m also involved in the medical field, so I know that viral colds are cyclical and will


    improve within a maximum of seven days, so I¡¯m not worried.¡±


    Sophia: ¡°There¡¯s no need to put yourself through all this!¡±


    Derick gave a bitter smile, spreading his hands and looking at her with deep¨Cset eyes, his head tilted


    back.


    ¡°But still, thank you foring, Sophia. Thanks to you, otherwise I wouldn¡¯t know how long I would


    have fainted.¡±


    Sophiaughed, ¡°Come on, you rich people value your lives the most.¡±


    She didn¡¯t stay here for long, there were other matters in thepany. After giving a few instructions,


    she left.


    However, she didn¡¯t expect to run into an unexpected person


    12.93%


    00:46


    Chapter 119 Strange Sounds


    downstairs.


    Ava, wearing sunsses and a mask, was about to get on the elevator.` being embraced by a bald


    man.


    Sophia had just gotten off the elevator.


    The two sides met face to face like this.


    As soon as she lifted her eyes, she recognized Ava in disguise.


    The moment Ava saw Sophia, she almost lost her bnce, her face changing color.


    However, Sophia acted as if she didn¡¯t recognize them, nonchntly bypassing them and heading


    straight for the door to leave.


    The next second.


    Ava¡¯s legs gave out, and she leaned into the man¡¯s arms.


    The man held her tightly, thinking she was somewhat impatient, and firmly kissed her while she was in


    his arms.


    Ava pushed him away forcefully, touched the mask and sunsses on her face, they were all right, she


    felt a moment of panic.


    Would Sophia recognize it?


    ¡°What¡¯s wrong? It¡¯s rare that your old man is on a business trip, giving us a chance to go out. Don¡¯t be


    a killjoy¡­¡±


    The man, holding Ava in his arms, began to speak softly into her ear.


    Ava paused,posing her expression.


    Yes, she wouldn¡¯t recognize it.


    Chapter 119 Strange Sounds


    I was fully armed, not even revealing my eyes. How could I possibly have been recognized?


    A sense of relief washed over Ava as she clung to the man¡¯s arm, yfully shooting him a coquettish


    nce:


    ¡°I¡¯ll look at yours in a moment!¡±


    The moment the two people got on the elevator, they embraced each other and couldn¡¯t stop kissing.


    Kamden¡¯s search for a woman was known to all, what did her search for a man count for?


    Having had a son and a daughter, Mrs. Clement¡¯s position was secure, she was not afraid of Kamden


    divorcing at all.


    Thinking of this, Ava went all out, insisting on having a good time!


    An hourter.


    Sophia sat in the car, watching Ava and the bald mane out of the hotel, the two of them looking as


    sweet as honey.


    As soon as they stepped out the door, they parted ways, heading east and west respectively, as if they


    didn¡¯t know each other.


    The speed of change was so fast that even Sophia couldn¡¯t help but shake her head in admiration.


    Her eyes twinkled, she curled her lips, and then slowly started the car and left.


    The next day.


    Sophia received a party invitation from Lydia.


    Chapter 119 Strange Sounds


    She was somewhat confused, but she still attended the banquet as agreed.


    Quite a few people attended this small private dinner party.


    Sophia had a hunch that the coboration might be announced at the party, she went over to greet with


    an impassive smile.


    Lydia was talking to someone, and when she saw hering, she went over to greet her with a smile:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, perfect timing, I had some good news to tell you.¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, smiling at her:


    ¡°Please rify, Ms. Ayesa.¡±


    Lydia nced at the people around her and spoke bluntly:


    ¡°The contract for the coboration was already prepared, we could sign it tonight, but¡­¡±


    She paused, smiling at Sophia:


    ¡°There was also an unexpected delight.¡±


    Sophia was confused.


    Lydia nced back, and quickly, a tall and upright figure arrived in front of her, his aura cold and clear.


    He was as cold and deep as usual.


    ¡°Mr. Clement proposed a better idea for this project, which I thought was good. Why don¡¯t we


    coborate as three parties? We can definitely make this project better.¡±


    Sophia nced at Pierce, concealing her inner displeasure.


    This incident was so sudden, she surprisingly hadn¡¯t heard any rumors


    $1.44%


    Chapter 11 Srange Rounde


    beforehand.


    She nced at Lydia, without saying a word.


    Lydia understood her meaning, stepped forward, and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°Don¡¯t rush, take a look at the contract before you decide.¡±


    She pulled Sophia to a rest area on one side and sat next to her.


    Pierce also came along, he sat across from Sophia, his eyes unblinkingly observing her, his brows and


    eyes warm and gentle.


    Sophia ignored his gaze, looking down at the contract.


    The addition of the Clement Group not only brought substantial funds, but also, rather than diluting


    Eagle Entertainment¡¯s stake within, it actually became the biggest winner.


    The proportion between Pierce and Lydia was rtively bnced, but the Clement Group still took the


    lead in terms of capitalposition.


    Looking at the contract, it was indeed beneficial to all three parties, she had no reason to refuse.


    And for the entire project, it could also reach a higher level in terms of financial strength guarantee.


    Lydia was sipping her coffee on the side, calmly waiting for Sophia¡¯s decision.


    Sophia wouldn¡¯t let moneye between her. Her initial displeasure was swept away, she put down


    the contract and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°Indeed, Mr. Clement¡¯s actions were truly extraordinary.¡±


    Chapter 119: Strange Sounds


    However, the cost might have been several times higher than expected.


    If the project had initially been secured by the Clement Group, he wouldn¡¯t have had to put out so much


    money.


    I could only admit my bad luck then.


    Pierce, with a calm and gentle expression, nced at her:


    ¡°It seemed that Ms. Cruise had no objections, Ms. Ayesa, sign the


    contract!¡±


    Lydia nodded and pped her hands, and soon someone brought over the prepared contract.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I didn¡¯t tell you in advance because I had just made the decision myself.¡±


    ¡°For the sake of the bigger picture, you two should act a bit more friendlyter, so as not to give people


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    the impression that something went wrong with the coboration.¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, ¡°I understand.¡±


    The smile in Pierce¡¯s eyes deepened.


    After the contract was signed, Lydia went to announce the good news to everyone.


    Everyone apuded in celebration, then Lydia looked in their direction and said:


    ¡°For the opening dance, let¡¯s have Mr. Clement and Ms. Cruise, everyone wee!¡±


    26.48%

 Chapter 120

    Chapter 120


    apter 120: You Did It on Purpose


    Everyone pped together, Sophia paused for a moment, looking at the hand Pierce extended towards


    her, slightly frowning.


    Mr. Pierce was there, slightly bending over.


    Under the gaze of so many people, Sophia forced a stiff smile and then gently raised her hand.


    Pierce looked into her eyes, tightening his grip on her hand.


    Thest time he saw her dancing with that pretty boy Cheney, he waspletely upset.


    It was finally my turn now.


    He was determined to show her what the best dance partner really looked like!


    He led her to the center of the field.


    The venue suddenly fell silent.


    Her beautiful eyes and eyebrows seemed like they could never be admired enough.


    Pierce gently ced his hand on her slender waist.


    Stared at her intently.


    The music started, and the lights fell on the two of them.


    As if shrouded in ayer of misty light, only the world of these two people remained.


    0.00%


    00:47


    Chapter 120. You Did It on Purpose


    The melody of the music was distant and slow, Sophia¡¯s delicate brows and eyes slightly drooped,


    revealing no discernible emotion.


    He looked at his heartbeat but involuntarily missed a beat, his pace also messed up for a moment, and


    he identally stepped on Sophia¡¯s foot.


    Sophia, angry, looked up at him and spoke in a low voice:


    ¡°Did you do it on purpose?¡±


    Pierce pursed his lips, his jawline sharply defined, somewhat unnatural:


    ¡°No.¡±


    Looking at her delicate lip color, he suddenly had an urge to kiss her.


    Pierce was mentally disoriented, which led to his unsteady steps.


    However, he stepped on her foot twice more after that, turning Sophia¡¯s face green.


    If it hadn¡¯t been for so many people present, she really wanted to p him in the face!


    Finally.


    The music had ended.


    Everyone burst into enthusiastic apuse.


    Sophia maintained a stiff smile, nodded, and immediately let go of her hand.


    Pierce¡¯s face had turned dark, his performance this time was truly errible, she must have been angry.


    00470


    Chapter 120 You Did It on Purpose


    She exchanged pleasantries with the person across from her, standing gracefully. Next to her were tall,


    dazzling dew¨Ckissed roses, making her appear even more delicate than the flowers.


    A familiar person walked up to Pierce, pointing at the phone with a smile:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, don¡¯t be shy, it¡¯s all been recorded. Such a handsome man and beautiful woman!¡±


    Pierce¡¯splexion improved slightly, he nodded with a smile:


    ¡°Thank you very much.¡±


    Very quickly.


    This short video quickly spread through the circle of friends.


    The handsome ex¨Chusband and beautiful ex¨Cwife, with theirpletely uncoordinated dance steps,


    Especially when Pierce stepped on Sophia¡¯s feet several times, the way Sophia warned him with her


    eyes was simply too hrious.


    The footage of Sophia and Cheney dancing passionately at the barst time was dug up.


    Comparing with the people in my social circle, wow, this divorce is not surprising at all!


    Pierce waspletely unaware of this, he even thought that his dance with Sophia would be passed


    on as a good story!


    Watching her chatting andughing with others, he suddenly felt a bit ufortable inside.


    14.00%


    ¡±


    004 0


    Chapter 120: You Did it on Purpose


    He walked over, and the other party immediately shifted their attention.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I just said that your artificial intelligence project is truly a step ahead, worth celebrating. I


    raise a toast to you?¡±


    Pierce raised an eyebrow, ncing at Sophia.


    Sophiaughed and gestured with the red wine in her hand, about to take a sip, but was stopped by


    Pierce.


    ¡°Wait a moment, I drank your wine for you.¡±


    Sophia took a deep breath, wondering if this person was seriously ill.


    She could hold her liquor, was there a need to rece her?


    But before he could refuse, Pierce had already drained his ss in one gulp.


    Seeing this, the other party immediately toasted another ss.


    Sophia paused for a moment, after which quite a few people came over


    to toast.


    She was watching quietly from the side.


    Very quickly.


    Sandra called her:


    ¡°The video of you dancing with Pierce has been spread all over the friend circle, hahaha, there¡¯s no


    tacit understanding at all!¡±


    Sophia frowned, immediately opened her social media feed, and saw that quite a few people had


    shared this video. Sandra had also posted it, and herments below were extremely brilliant.


    40 58%


    Chapter 120: You Did It on Purpose


    Chadmented below Sandra¡¯s:


    ¡°Just by looking at their faces, they were born a pair!¡±


    Sandra replied, ¡°Are you blind?¡±


    The person below: ¡°It seems like Sophia wanted to hit someone¡­¡±


    Sandra: ¡°From what I understood, she should have wanted to kill someone!¡±


    ***


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips.


    Forget it, sharing such a video didn¡¯t have much of an impact anyway.


    It didn¡¯t matter anymore.


    Sandra¡¯s phone call came through again:


    ¡°But did you hear? The Stapleton family hitched up with the Clement family and made aeback.


    Annie really does have some skills.¡±


    Sophia thought of Ms. Stapleton, who was fond of moral kidnapping, and chuckled lightly:


    ¡°That was her ability.¡±


    The two people chatted for a while longer, then Sophia turned and went to the restroom.


    Unexpectedly, I bumped into Camille. She was so inconspicuous tonight that Sophia didn¡¯t even know


    she was there.


    Upon seeing Sophia, Camille was reminded of Pierce¡¯s usations against her, which further upset


    her.


    15.38%


    Chapter 120 You Did it on Purpose


    She gritted her teeth and spoke directly:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, Lydia is our aunt. This coboration was originally meant for the Clement Group. You took


    it from us. If it weren¡¯t for my brother¡¯s magnanimity, you wouldn¡¯t be standing here today.¡±


    Sophia nced at her, her eyes indifferent. She washed her hands, then leisurely dried them with a


    paper towel, casually tossing it into the trash can afterwards.


    She hooked the corner of her lips, looking at Camille, she said:


    ¡°You were not suitable for this line of work, just like you were not suitable for the same hairstyle as me,


    the same clothes, and simr makeup.¡±


    ¡°People should maintain their own characteristics. Blindly imitating others can easily lead to losing


    oneself.¡±


    After Sophia finished speaking, she turned and left directly, ignoring Camille¡¯s pale face.


    Anyway, if others were rude to her, she would not possibly go out of her way to please them.


    She didn¡¯t really have any connection with Camille to begin with.


    Camille had deliberately grown her hair long, the same hairstyle as hers, and wore the same type of


    clothes that didn¡¯t suit her. Sophia saw through it at a nce.


    The knife that stabs people, of course, had to be aimed at the most hurtful ce to stab, only then


    would it draw blood immediately.


    Camille bit her lower lip tightly, ring resentfully in the direction Sophia had left


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Chapter 120 You Did it on Purpose


    She originally didn¡¯t want toe, but Pierce had asked her toe in order to apologize to Lydia.


    When Sophia went out, she saw Pierce, who might have drunk too much, sitting on the sofa, lost in


    thought, with his eyes slightly closed, and his arm, adorned with a wristwatch, propping up his forehead


    with distinct lines.


    Utterly careless and casual.


    Sophia wanted to leave, but her bag was right next to Pierce:


    She had grabbed her bag and was ready to leave, looking at him feigning sleep, unable to forget how


    smug he was when he stepped on her earlier.


    She gritted her teeth, wanting to retaliate.


    She stepped directly on his foot and went past, carelessly looking back at him, absentmindedly saying:


    ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Mr. Clement, it wasn¡¯t intentional.¡±


    Pierce furrowed his brow, seemingly oblivious to the pain, as tiny red dots appeared densely on his


    neck.


    It seemed like an allergic reaction to something.


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to interfere, she turned around and left directly.


    As a result, Pierce suddenly reached out and grabbed her bag.


    She gave a tug, but ended up pulling Pierce to the ground¡­

 Chapter 121

    Chapter 121


    Chapter 121: Feeling Distressed


    Sophia was startled.


    The people around had all looked over.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t even lift her foot to leave, let alone dance. Would it be hard to pretend to care?


    She paused, only to turn back:


    ¡°Pierce, were you okay?¡±


    She reached out to help him up, but Pierce sat down on the sofa without letting go of Sophia¡¯s arm,


    instead pulling it tightly.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t draw it back even if she wanted to.


    Did he see a ghost, or was he just pretending?


    Pierce furrowed his brow, his voice low and hoarse:


    ¡°I felt bad.¡±


    Lydia came over when she heard the noise, paused for a moment when she saw the scene, then went


    over to look at Pierce¡¯s appearance.


    ¡°He was allergic to alcohol and had to be taken to the hospital.¡±


    Sophia was taken aback for a moment, ¡°How could he possibly be allergic to alcohol?¡±


    Lydia: ¡°He wouldn¡¯t be allergic to a single type of alcohol. He must have drunk a mix of several strong


    liquors. This happened when he was a child too. Why wasn¡¯t he more careful today?¡±


    0.00%


    <


    Chapter 121: Feeling Distressed


    She furrowed her brows and checked the time:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, could you please take him to the hospital? I¡¯m tied up with something here and I¡¯m afraid I


    can¡¯t spare anyone.¡±


    Sophia opened her mouth, ¡°Isn¡¯t this inappropriate?¡±


    ¡°What¡¯s the big deal? Cooperation is imminent, we can¡¯t let rumors of your discord spread. It¡¯s better for


    everyone this way.¡±


    After Lydia finished speaking in a low voice, she helped Pierce up with a smile.


    ¡°Get to the hospital quickly, if you dy any longer, he would have suffocated.¡±


    Sophia: ¡°¡­¡­¡±


    She was about to leave, but got entangled in trouble.


    In front of so many people, she could only grit her teeth, help Pierce up, and loudly respond to Lydia:


    ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Ms. Ayesa, I will fulfill your trust. I¡¯ll inform you after I take Mr. Clement to the hospital!¡±


    She certainly didn¡¯t want people to think that she willingly took someone to the hospital.


    Lydia twitched the corner of her mouth, watching Sophia reluctantly drag Pierce away.


    Pierce did obey, but he was leaning half of his body on Sophia, as if he couldn¡¯t stand on his own.


    Sophia helped him into the car and directly instructed the driver:


    12.51%


    00:49


    ¡±


    O


    <


    Chapter 121: Feeling Distressed


    ¡°Went to the hospital.¡±


    The driver didn¡¯t dare to dy and left directly.


    Pierce leaned against her, filled with her sweet scent, feeling that all the difort he was


    experiencing was worth it.


    Sophia pushed him away, too forcefully, and his head suddenly hit the ss next to him.


    It hurt just to listen.


    There was a hint of pain and weariness in his eyes and brows. He pulled his cor open a bit, and in


    the light, she could see that his neck was already covered in small red spots.


    ¡°Sophia, I felt awful.¡±


    His voice was hoarse and pained, seemingly with a hint of restrained dependence.


    Sophia realized that he might actually suffocate to death.


    ¡°Hurry up.¡±


    Don¡¯t let him die in his own car.


    Pierce stared at her rosy lips, delicate eyebrows and eyes, watching her anxiously worrying for him, his


    heart turned into a soft mess.


    Suddenly, he gripped her waist, leaning in, and the red lips he had fantasized about all night were


    indeed sweet and delicious.


    But the next second.


    The intense pain on his lips hit him, and he immediately tasted the spreading metallic taste of blood.


    1


    26.65%


    00 49


    <


    Chapter 121 Feeling Distressed


    He drew in a sharp breath, looking at her with deep yet bewildered eyes.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    In the darkness.


    Sophia¡¯s expression was extremely cold, carrying a hint of aloofness that seemed to push people


    thousands of miles away. She spoke softly:


    ¡°Pierce, don¡¯t force me to p you.¡±


    Pierce lowered his head and looked at her for a few seconds, then slowly sat back down.


    Suddenly, he reached out and held her palm, making a gesture of interlocking fingers.


    ¡°Sophia,e home with me, let¡¯s not fight anymore. Didn¡¯t you want to go on vacation to Paradise


    Ind? When your birthdayes next week, I¡¯ll go with you, okay?¡±


    Pierce¡¯s voice was warm and deep, his consciousness seemed somewhat unclear.


    He forgot that they had already divorced, and had been separated for a long time.


    He was still immersed in the incident before the divorce, when Sophia excitedly told him that she


    wanted to go on vacation to Paradise Ind, but he disliked it for being too far away and didn¡¯t want to


    go.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t pull her hand back, watching his profile immersed in the dark shadows. The bitterness


    in her heart, which had been forcefully suppressed, was easily reopened by him, like a wound.


    Recalling scene by scene, not a single moment was warm and worth


    40.12%


    00:49


    O


    <


    Chapter 121: Feeling Distressed


    chasing.


    It was ridiculous.


    Pierce, who was next to her, was still babbling on about something, but Sophia couldn¡¯t take in a single


    word.


    This journey was truly torturous to the extreme.


    Arrived at the hospital.


    Sophia had called in advance, and the doctor had already prepared for the emergency.


    But Pierce stubbornly refused to let go of Sophia¡¯s hand, mumbling:


    ¡°Sophia, I felt awful.¡±


    The doctor nearby hurriedly approached and asked:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, where did you feel ufortable?¡±


    Pierce held Sophia¡¯s hand, cing it on his chest, and said in a delirious state:


    ¡°I felt upset, Sophia, a kiss from you would have made me feel better.¡±


    He was covered in rashes, especially noticeable on his neck, yet there was a hint of mockery in his


    eyes.


    He was actually just focused on flirting?


    Everyone looked at Sophia in silence.


    Everyone was originally serious, but ended up being fed a mouthful of dog food.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t free her hand, infuriated to death.


    55.52%


    00:49


    Chapter 121: Feeling Distressed


    Hearing Pierce¡¯s nonsense, he immediately became even more furious.


    She directly pinched Pierce¡¯s injured hand, causing him to break out in a cold sweat from the pain.


    He widened his eyes abruptly, his whole body shuddering.


    Sophia took the opportunity to pull back her hand, and also kicked him from behind.


    The doctor ahead was stunned, stepping forward to catch the ¡°fragile¡± Pierce.


    Sophia¡¯splexion remained unchanged, she brushed her hair lightly, and calmly smiled at them:


    ¡°He might have had an allergic reaction from mixing several types of alcohol. I apologize for the


    inconvenience. He will handle the expenses when he wakes up. I have to go now, goodbye.¡±


    She waved her hand, didn¡¯t even enter the hospital gate, and directly turned around and left.


    Everyone: ¡±


    Before Sophia left, she took a photo of them and sent it to Lydia.


    And added a postscript: ¡°Taskpleted, Ms. Ayesa, remember to notify his family.¡±


    Lydia:


    Two hourster.


    Kasen arrived at the hospital.


    Watching the miserable Pierce, Kasen had been sighing continuously.


    00.49


    Chapter 121: Feeling Distressed


    The next day.


    Pierce had finally woken up.


    His allergy symptoms had all subsided.


    He still remembered that it was Sophia who brought him herest night. She couldn¡¯t bear her own


    difort and specifically took him to the hospital.


    Her care and love for him made him feel warm inside.


    But when I opened my eyes, I didn¡¯t see the person I imagined, instead, I saw Kasen with a scruffy


    beard.


    Pierce¡¯s face fell:


    ¡°How were you here?¡±


    His voice was low and hoarse, his mood not elevated.


    Kasen was startled awake, rubbing his eyes:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you¡¯re awake, that¡¯s great!¡±


    ¡°Where was I asking for Sophia?¡±


    Pierce nced around, there were no signs that anyone else had stayed in the suite.


    This made him somewhat disappointed.


    Kasen paused, ¡°Oh, Ms. Cruise leftst night, she had other things to do!¡±


    Pierce frowned, feeling that the hand he had injured, which was almost healed, was, somehow more


    painful than before.


    00:49


    Chapter 121 Feeling Distressed


    As soon as he got out of bed, he suddenly felt something was wrong with his foot, a kind of sharp pain.


    He looked down and saw that the top of his right foot was swollen¡­


    He furrowed his brows slightly, looking at Kasen with dissatisfaction:


    ¡°Did you hit mest night while I was drunk?¡±


    Kasen, being extremely wronged, immediately waved his hand:


    ¡°It wasn¡¯t me, it really wasn¡¯t me, how could I possibly do such a thing!¡±


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Pierce felt a tightness in his chest. When he woke up, his old injury had red up again and he had


    new ones. He felt incredibly unlucky.


    It definitely wasn¡¯t Sophia.


    She didn¡¯t even have time to love herself!


    92.10%

 Chapter 122

    Chapter 122


    Chapter 122: Sufficiently Attractive


    Under Pierce¡¯s questioning gaze, Kasen was at a loss for words.


    The situation was momentarily awkward.


    Even if he had a hundred guts, he wouldn¡¯t dare to hit him!


    But when Pierce limped out of the ward, Kasen suddenly felt a pang sorrow at his retreating figure.


    of


    He didn¡¯t dare to describe the scene depicted by the doctor, it was simply too horrifying to behold!


    Kasen hurriedly ran out to handle the procedures, avoiding Pierce¡¯s piercing gaze.


    Pierce was outside, calling Lydia, his voice warm, deep, and quietly cold:


    ¡°Yes, I¡¯m fine now, thank you for your concern, Ms. Ayesa. I was


    fortunate that Sophia took me to the hospitalst night. I n to host a special dinner to express my


    gratitude. Would you apany me, Ms. Ayesa?¡±


    Lydia was silent for a few seconds on the phone, but still declined:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, no need to be polite, I believe Ms. Cruise wouldn¡¯t mind either.¡±


    ¡°Ms. Ayesa¡­¡­


    ¡°Pierce, I knew what you were thinking, but I still had to advise you not to push too hard.¡±


    1


    0.00%


    00.49


    Chapter 122 Sufficiently Attractive


    After speaking with profound meaning, Lydia hung up the phone.


    The scene fromst night, Lydia saw it clearly.


    Sophia had no thoughts of Pierce anymore.


    How could Pierce not have recognized the reality?


    The divorced couple, it¡¯s best to keep a distance!


    Pierce frowned at his phone, what was Lydia saying?


    Sophia loved him so much that it drained her energy, and he just went with the flow!


    The driver had just arrived, and Kasen, having finished the procedures, rushed over, watching Pierce


    get in the car with wide eyes. Without waiting for him, he just left.


    Kasen:


    11


    He wouldn¡¯t hold a grudge, would he?


    Kasen called the driver and asked a question in a tactful manner.


    The driver coughed, ¡°Assistant Kasen, Mr. Clement said you should handle the acquisition matters.


    There¡¯s no need to return to thepany for now.¡±


    Kasen: No way?


    Coborating with Lydia, the first step was to acquire that artificial intelligencepany, which was


    simply as difficult as climbing to the sky!


    On the bus.


    Pierce suddenly received a call from Chad:


    12 12%


    Chapter 122: Sufficiently Attractive


    ¡°Bro, should I delete the video from the friend circle?¡±


    Pierce just remembered the video of him dancing with Sophiast night, which probably won


    everyone¡¯s unanimous apuse, right?


    He tugged at his tic, with a touch of casual recklessness.


    ¡°No need, let everyone see what is called tacit understanding!¡±


    Chad paused, ¡°Are you being sarcastic?¡±


    ¡°What sarcasm?¡±


    Pierce, with his slender fingertips, flipped through a page of the contract, his indifferent attitude leaving


    Chad puzzled.


    Chad suddenly asked him, ¡°Bro, you didn¡¯t miss the friend circle, did you?¡±


    Pierce wouldn¡¯t bother looking at those things unless Chad specifically took screenshots or forwarded


    them to him. Otherwise, he couldn¡¯t


    even be bothered to open them.


    He didn¡¯t speak, Chad coughed:


    ¡°Bro, you should take a look first. If it¡¯s not okay, just have it deleted. After all, it didn¡¯t spread out, only a


    few friends shared it. It¡¯s easy to handle.¡±


    Pierce hung up the phone and immediately opened his social circle.


    Chad was naturally the most active person in the friend circle.


    There were several pages ofments under his video.


    Pierce frowned, his face growing darker and more unpleasant to look


    1. at.


    26.47%


    Chapter 122 Sufficiently Attractive


    ¡°Thank goodness this couple got divorced, it felt like they could fall apart at any moment!¡±


    ¡°Did Mr. Clement step on someone again? Was it intentional?¡±


    ¡°Sophia had a look on her face that screamed she wished she could curse someone out!¡±


    ¡°These two people really exemplified the phrase ¡®beauty is only skin deep!!¡±


    ***


    The more Pierce looked, the angrier he became, feeling the injuries on his hands and feet hurt even


    more.


    He directly clicked on Chad¡¯s chat box and sent two words:


    ¡°Deleted!¡±


    A group of blind people, couldn¡¯t they see the affectionate gaze between him and Sophia?


    Looking at it was just annoying, it was better to delete it!


    Why was the dance she performed with that pretty boy Cheney so highly praised back then?


    In what way was he worse than that pretty boy?


    Chad immediately replied, ¡°Okay.¡±


    They shared the picture for fun themselves, but they didn¡¯t dare to really treat Pierce as a joke.


    One night¡¯s time was enough for everyone to sober up.


    It was time to clean up the mess then.


    Chapter 122. Sufficiently Attractive


    Less than half an hour.


    The video traces in the friend circle werepletely deleted.


    Suddenly, the air became much clearer and fresher.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes, dark and deep, flickered, and hisplexion noticeably improved.


    Sophia and Lydia had discussed the matter of acquisition.


    Getting started was very difficult, but it was also the most crucial step.


    The artificial intelligencepany ¡°Codepath Tech¡± once became a benchmark in the industry, holding


    technology that was ahead of the world.


    However, due to poor management, there were incidents of technology leakage and data being sold.


    The top executives were busy collecting money, and the staff below were gradually poached.


    So, this Codepath Tech had almost be a shell, with its current ie source being the patent


    fees from the early stage.


    Lydia wanted to obtain all the patents of thispany as the foundation of the project.


    What they were to do was systematic artificial intelligence, which included but was not limited to


    intelligent machines in medicine and psychology.


    Medical technology had made significant progress, but it was still not mature enough to freely use


    artificial intelligence to treat serious diseases.


    And psychology, was a special area, untouched by anyone until now


    54.20%


    Chapter 122: Sufficiently Attractive


    Lydia had already sent people to make contact earlier, but the people from Codepath Tech were asking


    for too much, making the


    negotiations very stiff.


    So this time, Lydia¡¯s people didn¡¯t n to participate in the negotiations, the acquisition matter was


    handed over to Sophia and Pierce¡¯s people.


    Fortunately, Pierce did not personally intervene, the person he sent was Kasen.


    Sophia breathed a sigh of relief, as long as she didn¡¯t have to meet Pierce.


    However, she just couldn¡¯t manage to arrange a meeting with Daniel Vandenberg, the person in charge


    at Codepath Tech.


    Sophia¡¯s people had to inquire several times before they found out that Daniel often frequented a bar


    called Summertime.


    Sophia, dressed in a ck sundress, headed straight for the bar.


    No matter what, we had to meet first before discussing further.


    Otherwise, they all seemed to be buzzing around like headless flies.


    But as soon as she entered, she felt that something was off.


    Why were all the people here men?


    One by one, they were truly attractive, with clear brows and bright eyes, clean and neat. Their


    temperament was also refreshing and clear, making one¡¯s eyes light up.


    She really wanted to take out her phone and call Sandra over to see, these were all Sandra¡¯s favorites!


    70.11%


    00.50 m


    Chapter 122 Sufcbeth Attractive


    She was pacing back and forth when a tall, handsome male waiter approached her. He looked at her


    with a gentle and soft voice and said:


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Miss, was there anything you needed help with?¡±


    Sophia paused, her face inevitably turning red:


    ¡°No thank you, I was waiting for someone,¡±


    The waiter smiled gently, served her a ss of lemon water, and then left.


    Sophia turned around and saw a familiar figure at the bar.


    She walked over, patted his shoulder, and looked at him with a smile:


    ¡°Cheney, how were you here?¡±


    Cheney was taken aback when he saw her, ¡°You¡­you¡­how are you here?¡±


    The look of shock on his face was as if he shouldn¡¯t have seen her here!


    Sophia naturally sat down next to them, brushing away the loose strands of hair by her ear, her


    eyebrows and eyes exquisitely beautiful..


    ¡°I was waiting for someone to hit on me, I was attractive enough, wasn¡¯t I?¡±


    She was still confident, it didn¡¯t matter that she didn¡¯t know Daniel, she would wait for him to initiate the


    conversation!


    A rigid smile hung on Cheney¡¯s face as he twitched the corner of his mouth:


    ¡°Yes, but¡­ this is GAY, right?¡±


    86.00%


    1


    00:50 03


    Chapter 123 Thanks to You

 Chapter 123

    Chapter 123


    Chapter 123: Thanks to You


    After Cheney finished speaking, Sophia suddenly stiffened.


    It was as if the whole person had be still.


    She blinked, looking at Cheney¡¯s awkward yet polite smile, falling silent for a moment.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    I saw a ghost!


    No wonder everything here seemed a bit off!


    If this got out, Sandra would be the first one to dieughing!


    Sophia sat there, feeling like she was on pins and needles.


    So many people looked at her, she felt her beauty was overshadowed.


    For the first time, there was an urge to crawl into a crack in the ground.


    Cheney couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, yet he tried hard to control his smile:


    ¡°Well, Ms. Cruise, there¡¯s no doubt about your appeal. Even the female stars in the industry can¡¯t


    Before he could finish his words, Sophia couldn¡¯t help but interrupt:


    ¡°So, you came here because you¡¯re also gay?¡±


    Cheney¡¯s face changed immediately, waving his hand:


    ¡°No, no, no, of course not.¡±


    0.00%


    00.50


    Sophia seemed to have caught him by the short hairs, arrogantly lifting her chin:


    ¡°Stop pretending, it was you who told me about this ce. Would you be here if you weren¡¯t you?¡±


    What it meant for a popr young actor to be gay, of course, goes without saying.


    Cheney turned pale. ¡°A friend asked me toe and pick up something¡­¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t want to listen and was about to leave with her bag immediately.


    Cheney panicked and hurriedly chased after:


    ¡°Boss¡­¡±


    Arrived at the door.


    Sophia stopped in her tracks and looked back at him.


    Cheney pursed his lips, reluctantlypromising:


    ¡°As heaven is my witness, I truly am not, can we pretend I never came tonight?¡±


    Sophia lowered her eyes, ¡°Should you also pretend I didn¡¯te tonight?¡±


    Anyway, it was quite awkward for the two people to meet here.


    Cheney immediately understood her meaning and nodded.


    The two individuals immediately turned around and left separately, as if they had never been here


    tonight.


    12.31%


    .


    00:50


    Chapter 123: Thanks to You


    Sophia went back, couldn¡¯t help but take a hot bath to soothe her mood of the day.


    Just as I was about to rest, I received a call from Kasen.


    When did Kasen be so inconsiderate, calling sote?


    She thought for a moment, then still picked it up.


    The result was not Kasen¡¯s voice, but Pierce¡¯s voice.


    ¡°It was me, Sophia, don¡¯t bother with Daniel from Codepath Tech. anymore, it¡¯s a waste of time.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Clement, what can I do for you?¡±


    Sophia asked patiently.


    Telling her so suddenly that she was wasting time, did they think shecked the ability?


    Pierce¡¯s voice was low, ¡°He¡¯s no good, so many women have suffered under him. I¡¯m kindly warning


    you, Sophia, don¡¯t be fooled.¡±


    Sophia could bear it no longer: ¡°Do you think I¡¯m an idiot? Are you the only smart person in the world,


    and everyone else is a fool?¡±


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Call me Ms. Cruise!¡± Sophia emphasized.


    Don¡¯t pretend to be so friendly.


    When they were not divorced, he would always call her Sophia, as if afraid that people would notice


    their close rtionship. What does he call Sophia now?


    Didn¡¯t you find it funny?¡®


    24.77%


    00:50


    Chapter 123. Thanks to You


    Pierce was silent for a few seconds before he spoke somewhat helplessly:


    ¡°You took me to the hospital, I have to thank you. There¡¯s a cruise party tomorrow, would you like to


    go? Don¡¯t be angry all the time, it can make you age faster!¡±


    Sophia was so angry that she hung up the phone on the spot.


    Pierce, who had seen a ghost, didn¡¯t have a single good word to say!


    Pierce stared at the disconnected phone, falling silent.


    The nearby Kasen couldn¡¯t help but take¨Ca nce, whispering:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, you didn¡¯t have to say yourst sentence.¡±


    Pierce furrowed his brow, ¡°Did I say something wrong?¡±


    ¡°No,¡± Kasen said immediately.


    How could he have made a mistake?


    Pierce was never wrong!


    He thought for a moment, then sent her a message directly:


    ¡°Daniel was going to a cruise party tomorrow, would you like to go?¡±


    As expected.


    Sophia saw it and responded, ¡°Go.¡±


    For the sake of thepany¡¯s affairs, of course, I went.


    Pierce¡¯s mood lifted, see, she just couldn¡¯t bear to reject him!


    He was somewhat obsessed with this kind of obscure and profound


    18.71%


    Chapter 123 Thanks to You


    love.


    Kasen: ¡°The cruise party tomorrow was for Ms. Cruise, you could have just said so.¡±


    Still had to use Daniel as an excuse?


    Pierce tossed the phone back to him, leisurely adjusting his cuffs:


    ¡°She was embarrassed.¡±


    He still remembered that before the divorce, he had mentioned taking her to a cruise party, but ended


    up standing her up due to somest- minute issues.


    The expression on her face was extremely disappointed, yet she forced a smile and said it didn¡¯t


    matter.


    He wanted to make up for all his regrets.


    The next day.


    Sophia, dressed in a white long skirt, arrived at the port gracefully and elegantly.


    Indeed, this cruise ship wasrge, with over ten floors, rarely seen in our country.


    The port had been put under martialw, and basically, only those who had their faces scanned could


    enter.


    As soon as Sophia got on the boat, she saw the man leaning on the deck.


    Derick stood there solemnly, his aura was undeniably powerful.


    He also saw her, walked over with a smile and greeted:


    52.20%


    00:50


    Chapter 123. Thanks to You


    ¡°If I had known you wereing, I would have gone to pick you up.¡±


    ¡°Was your body better?¡±


    Sophia still remembered how he had almost fainted from illness before.


    Derick nodded with a smile:


    ¡°Alright, thank you for your concern.¡±


    The two people exchanged a smile, the breeze on the deck blew over, the light swayed and hit their


    bodies, enveloping the two in a gentle glow.


    Pierce looked on from the side, his face so dark it was extremely unsightly.


    The emotions restrained and endured in his dark pupils surged up and down, as if they could


    The next second.


    He strode over, directly wrapping his arms around Sophia¡¯s waist, as if dering his sovereignty:


    ¡°Why didn¡¯t you go in after you arrived? It was very lively inside!¡±


    Sophia wanted to struggle, but the man restrained her very forcefully.


    Took the wrong medicine again?


    Derick reined in hisughter, the gentleness faded from his eyes and eyebrows, instead, he appeared


    somewhat stern:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, it¡¯s been a long time.¡±


    ¡°I didn¡¯t want to see you.¡±


    65.08%


    D


    00:50


    Chapter 123. Thanks to You


    Pierce was straightforward.


    Sophia, speechless, tried to push him away but failed, so she simply stepped on Pierce¡¯s foot.


    Pierce¡¯s recovering foot was severely injured again, his face instantly turned the color of a pig¡¯s liver,


    and he looked at her in shock and confusion.


    Sophia turned and walked away directly, Pierce was just about to catch up when Derick stopped him.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, there was something I wanted to ask you¡­¡±


    Sophia finally escaped Pierce¡¯s sight and entered the vast banquet hall.


    The several floors were interconnected, the brilliant golden light was dazzling beyondpare. The


    overhead lights were shining brightly, and the surrounding furnishings were luxurious and magnificent.


    Many big shots in the malls were making low¨Ckey appearances and exchanging pleasantries here at


    that time. The most high¨Cprofile were their family members, with socialitedies dressed in splendor


    socializing.


    Sophia immediately spotted Annie, who was arm in arm with Ava, surrounded by people.


    Annie, deviating from her usual gentle and elegant style, dressed extremely boldly. She wore a bright


    red dress, the hem of which just barely covered her straight, slender legs. Her long hair was loosely


    draped over her shoulders, and she exuded a somewhat seductive and enchanting aura.


    She also saw Sophia, carrying a ss of wine, walking through the crowd and standing in front of


    Sophia.


    1


    78.70%


    00.50


    Chapter 123: Thanks to You


    Sophia¡¯s aura was cool and bright, she could overshadow Annie without the need for heavy makeup.


    She looked at Annie indifferently.


    Annie smiled at her, raised her wine ss, and gently swirled the liquid in the ss.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, wee to our engagement party.¡±

 Chapter 124

    Chapter 124


    Chapter 124: For the Sake of a Woman


    Annie¡¯s attitude had changed from her usual obedient gentleness, instead carrying a hint of arrogance.


    She provocatively raised the corner of her eye, looking at Sophia.


    Sophia nced at her, said nothing, and was about to go past her to


    enter.


    As a result, Annie stepped in front of her, a hint of coldness in her eyes and brows:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you are not wee here. Leave quickly while no one is watching!¡±


    Sophia chuckled lightly, her eyeszily sweeping over her, and said with profound meaning:


    ¡°I was not invited by you, and you had no right to drive me away.¡±


    The light poured down, falling on her. Sophia¡¯s skin was so white it glowed, her entire being delicate


    and stunning, her beauty impossible. to conceal.


    Annie stifled herughter, took a step forward, and began to speak in a low voice:


    ¡°Sophia, whatever you did to my home, I will make you taste the same.¡±


    ¡°Show me what you¡¯ve got.¡±


    Sophia gave a carelessugh,pletely disregarding Annie.


    0.00%


    111 *


    1


    00:50DD


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Chapte 1 For the Bake of a Woman


    There were plenty of youngdies in this circle who had ambitions. higher than the sky, yetcked any


    real abilities.


    The real socialites who could stand firm in their circles, besides the support of their family power behind


    them, also had to keep up with their own abilities.


    She had just stepped down the stairs, holding her skirt, when she saw a handsome man in a suit


    approaching her,


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, I¡¯ve long admired your reputation. I¡¯m Daniel from Codepath Tech.¡±


    Sophia was taken aback, thenughed with joy:


    ¡°Mr. Vandenberg, it was a pleasure to meet you!¡±


    After searching for him for so long, he finally showed up!


    However, considering that this Daniel often frequented male bars, his sexual orientation was probably


    gay, and he had always been friendly towards women.


    Daniel¡¯s demeanor was polite, even his gaze was just right andfortable, not causing Sophia any


    difort.


    However, when Sophia mentioned the acquisition, Daniel¡¯s attitude became somewhat elusive.


    The ce where the two people sat was crowded, not the best situation for discussing matters.


    People came over to say hello from time to time, interrupting my thoughts.


    The two people had not even finished half of their conversation when they suddenly heard a small


    12 72%


    Chapter 124: For the Sake of a Viornan


    Sophia looked over and saw that it was a staff member pushing a delicate cake with over tenyers to


    the center. The words ¡°Happy Ever After¡± were written on the cake.


    She paused, could the engagement Annie mentioned be true?


    Ava and Kamden stood in the middle, with Annie in a red dress standing next to them. The shyness on


    Annie¡¯s face represented something.


    And Pierce, on the other hand, was rushed over at the urging of Kamden,


    He looked somewhat annoyed, scanning the crowd, but didn¡¯t see the person he was looking for.


    Ava had pushed him next to Annie, standing in front of the cake.


    Annie nervously picked up the knife in front of her, looking at Pierce.


    Pierce furrowed his brow, then gripped the end of the knife handle and made the first cut.


    And then, everyone started pping one after another.


    Sophia withdrew her gaze, somewhat lost in thought.


    Daniel across from her nced at her and said with a smile:


    ¡°Did I hear that today¡¯s cruise banquet was specifically organized by Mr. Clement for a woman, the


    woman who is rumored to be his fianc¨¦e?¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Not sure, maybe.¡±


    Daniel gave her a meaningful nce:


    28.99%


    |||


    4


    00:50


    <


    hapter 124 for the Sake of a Woman


    ¡°It was evident that Ms. Cruise focused on her career after her divorce, which was admirable.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, saying calmly:


    ¡°I just felt that a career was much more interesting than men. No matter how much you put in, you


    would get a return. But when you invest emotions in men, it¡¯s like throwing a meat bun at a dog ¨C it¡¯s


    gone and neveres back.¡±


    As the two people were talking, Pierce finally found her,


    With a stern look on his face, he watched her chatting happily with Daniel and walked over somewhat


    discontentedly:


    ¡°How were you here?¡±


    Sophia paused, her smile fading:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t need to report my whereabouts to Mr. Clement, did I?¡±


    She certainly didn¡¯t want to have a conflict with him in front of everyone. It was really embarrassing!


    Piercepletely ignored the coldness in her words and walked over: .


    ¡°The auction on the second floor was about to start, want to go check it


    out?¡±


    Sophia frowned, not wanting to go up, but Daniel had already stood up, smiling as he said:


    ¡°Perfect, I ran into two acquaintances. I¡¯ll go say hello. Ms. Cruise, we¡¯ll chatter!¡±


    He nodded gently at her, leaving Sophia unable to find any grudges.


    43.78%


    1


    00:50


    O


    <


    Chapter 124. For the Sake of a Vroman


    As soon as Daniel left, Sophia, not wanting to sit face¨Cto¨Cface with Pierce, stood up and went upstairs.


    The second floor was equally resplendent and dazzling, but there were noticeably fewer people.


    Because the items at the auction were extremely expensive, only those who were interested in bidding


    coulde up.


    Sophia looked at the collections disyed in the ss cabs around her, which were mostly antique


    jewelry and the like.


    The deep blue gemstone ¡°Tears of the Ocean¡± in the middle undoubtedly became the grand finale.


    However, there was no price marked on the starting bid tag, indicating that the highest price of the night


    could very likelye from ¡°Tears of the Ocean¡°.


    She raised an eyebrow, Pierce moved behind her.


    ¡°Did you like it? I bought it for you?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, ¡°No need, I can afford it.¡±


    Not to mention she didn¡¯t even want it.


    At this moment, Annie was also being surrounded and brought up by people.


    As the ¡°half protagonist¡± of the day, her every move naturally attracted much attention.


    Being able to stand with the Clement family to cut the cake meant that they were about to enter.


    The previous engagement rumors were very likely true!


    $8.39%


    Chapter 124 For the Sake of a Wornan


    Annie walked over with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t be shy about what you like, Ms. Cruise. Let Mr. Clement buy it


    for you.¡±


    Her generous speech made everyone around her feel that she was broad-minded.


    She certainly looked like thedy of the house!


    Pierce also nodded, looking at Sophia.


    Sophia truly didn¡¯t want to get involved between these two people. It felt just like stepping on shit while


    walking on the road, utterly disgusting.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°I always feel guilty epting gifts from others. I prefer to buy


    things myself.¡±


    Annie couldn¡¯t help butugh:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise truly deserved to be the director of the entertainmentpany. Now, when people mention


    powerful women, they think of you, Ms. Cruise. Your noble and stubborn character is something my


    family has always encouraged me to learn from!¡±


    She openly praised Sophia, but her words wereced with hidden sarcasm and criticism towards her.


    It wasn¡¯t that everyone couldn¡¯t hear, they were just quietly listening to the sharp exchanges between


    the two women, all feeling the undercurrents surging.


    Looking at Sophia again, her face was indifferent and calm, without any signs of being provoked, she


    was naturally smiling slightly.


    ¡°No need to study, everyone has their own strengths. After all, Ms. Stapleton¡¯s aplishments in


    piano are unparalleled.¡±


    73.48%,


    00:50


    <


    Chapter 124 For the Sake of a Woman


    Right, Ms. Stapleton must have won many international awards in piano, hadn¡¯t she?


    ¡°What about the Chopin International Piano Competition, the Tchaikovsky International Music


    Competition, or the Queen Elisabeth International Music Competition and the Van Cliburn International


    Piano Competition? You must have gotten tired of winning all these major awards, right?¡±


    Sophia looked at Annie innocently and humbly, with an air of modesty.


    Annie¡¯s face stiffened harshly, and then even her lips turned white.


    She had been ying the piano for so many years, and the awards she won were all ones that could


    be bought with money domestically.


    Sophia said that those were all top international pianopetitions, she didn¡¯t even have a chance to


    advance¡­


    90.45%

 Chapter 125

    Chapter 125


    Chapter 125: Suffered a Great Loss


    Annie had been ying the piano for so many years, just to sound impressive and to marry into a


    respectable family in the future, so she wouldn¡¯t have to worry about food and clothing.


    How could she possibly be a piano prodigy?


    She paused slightly, a few streaks of ruthlessness shed in her eyes, and then she naturally smiled


    and looked at Sophia:


    ¡°ying the piano was for cultivating sentiment, not for those vulgar pursuits. Awards couldn¡¯t exin


    everything.¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help butugh:


    ¡°Cultivate character? I thought it was to acquire a skill, so I could marry into a wealthy family in the


    future!¡±


    She bluntly spoke out, making Annie¡¯s face look even worse.


    The smile on the face was almost unable to hold back.


    The people around were also secretly enjoying the spectacle.


    If Sophia had been easy to deal with, she wouldn¡¯t have caused so much trouble for the Clement family


    after the divorce.


    Annie gritted her teeth, giving her a re with a ghastly pale face.


    Sophiaughed with a twinkle in her eyes, covering her mouth as if she had realized her slip of the


    tongue, and said with a somewhat ¡°tea- like¡± demeanor:


    ¡°Oh, Ms. Stapleton, don¡¯t be upset, I didn¡¯t mean to insult you, I was


    0.00%


    <


    O


    <


    00.517


    aples 10k Suttered a fireat Lan


    just making a joke. You can take a joke, can¡¯t you?¡±


    She blinked her lustrous eyes, a clear smile ying between her brows and eyes.


    She didn¡¯t want to deal with Annie, who could me her when this fly was constantly buzzing around


    her?


    She was not a patient character.


    Wasn¡¯t it just phony? She learned a lot from Emelia!


    Annie was so angry that she was going crazy, tightly clenching her own palms.


    Finally, with sour eyes, I looked at Pierce.


    His eyes were filled withughter as he gently lowered his gaze to Sophia beside him, seemingly


    immersed in her radiant beauty that night,pletely oblivious to the content of their conversation.


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡­¡­¡±


    Annie couldn¡¯t help but remind him.


    She came with a mission today, how could Pierce ignore her?


    Pierce frowned, giving her a nce:


    ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear her say it was a joke? Alright, disperse, the auction has begun.¡±


    He looked down at Sophia, ¡°Move to the front?¡±


    Sophia didn¡¯t even look at him, she just picked up her skirt and walked ahead.


    There was a hint of indulgence in Pierce¡¯s eyes.


    15.94%


    |||


    <


    00:51


    Such a good boy/girl!


    Seeing the way she confronted Annic, I couldn¡¯t help but feel delighted. She must have been jealous.


    Otherwise, how could he be so angry?


    He couldn¡¯t bear to make her jealous anymore!


    They were clearly rushing towards each other!


    Countless thoughts shed through my mind for a moment.


    But the auctioneer had already started introducing the collection.


    Annie stepped forward, speaking in a low voice:


    1


    ¡°Mr. Clement, as agreed, you owe me a gift as a reward,¡±


    Pierce didn¡¯t care about the money at all, he simply nodded and walked straight up.


    Annie¡¯splexion improved instantly.


    She walked into the crowd again, watching Sophia engrossed in the auction items, observing quietly


    without any expression.


    It was not until thest ¡°Tears of the Ocean¡± that Sophia began to bid by raising her sign one after


    another.


    Annie¡¯s eyes flickered slightly.


    Herpetitive spirit was aroused, but the price was indeed expensive.


    The starting bid was twenty million.


    The most expensive price for the previous collections was only twenty-


    29.57%


    III


    4


    00:51


    #1560


    43.11%


    pa t f f f f f


    Thinking.


    Pierce raised his sign: ¡°Forty¨Cfive million!¡±


    Everyone was somewhat shocked,


    Did Pierce really spend so much money for Annie?


    Annie was extraordinarily surprised, she didn¡¯t expect that Pierce


    Gard Board a pus as a p I


    probably real


    s.ajdoad om aan je juta at p de sua e ador


    She heard Annie¡¯s words and was somewhat speechless.


    mydog je posta


    pur guzhou daap pas word sy pa i


    There weren¡¯t many participating in the bidding for this round.


    However, two or three people also got involved


    When the bidding reached forty million, basically only Sophin was lell


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Annie¡¯s expression was icy as she turned to look at Pierce, smiling subtly


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I want this ¡°Tear of the Ocem¡®, why don¡¯t you bid for


    me?¡±


    Houphaur papaaaxa Apraju


    one million


    She couldn¡¯t help but nce at Sophia, with a hint of smugness in her


    eyes.


    Wanted to see her look of astonishment, unwillingness, and anger.


    But there was nothing at all,


    Sophia remained calm, even the corners of her mouth lifted slightly.


    Strangely, somewhat¡­ happy?


    Annie looked unhappy, she must have been pretending!


    The next second.


    Sophia raised a sign: ¡°Fifty million.¡±


    Pierce continued to bid, ¡°Fifty¨Cfive million.¡±


    The two people seemed to be at odds, and the scene fell silent for a moment.


    Sophia: ¡°Sixty million.¡±


    ¡°Sixty¨Cfive million!¡±


    Sophia: ¡°Seventy million.¡±


    ¡°Seventy¨Cfive million!¡±


    Pierce nced at her casually, to him, this money was nothing more than a string of numbers.


    Whether it¡¯s worth it or not, depends on who it¡¯s for.


    Everyone felt the atmosphere in the venue gradually solidify.


    Quite a few people felt some sympathy for Sophia as they looked at


    55.50%


    |||


    +


    O


    00:51


    her.


    The ex¨Chusband was bidding against his ex¨Cwife for his current fianc¨¦e, it was utterly humiliating.


    The bidding continued until Pierce¡¯s ¡°ny¨Cfive million¡­¡±


    Afterwards, Sophia finally made no more movements.


    She didn¡¯t continue to hold up the sign, instead, she nced at Pierce with a smile ying at the


    corners of her mouth.


    Finally, the auctioneer brought down the hammer:


    ¡°The recipient of this Tear of the Sea was Mr. Pierce!¡±


    The crowd apuded enthusiastically.


    Afterwards, all the envious gazes fell on Annie.


    Annie could hardly conceal her excitement, and couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile.


    Pierce went ahead to sign.


    Annie leisurely walked up to Sophia with the demeanor of a victor:


    ¡°Sorry, Ms. Cruise, I didn¡¯t expect that Mr. Clement would take away your beloved item for me. I guess


    this is what true love is!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but curve her lips into a smile, ncing at her with amusement:


    ¡°Indeed, it was true love. Thank you all for bringing warmth to the impoverished areas.


    Annie chuckled lightly, ¡°You don¡¯t have to force a smile like that¡­¡±


    1


    66.90%


    |||


    4


    00:51


    <


    Before he could finish speaking, the auctioneer came down, excitedly shaking hands with Sophia:


    ¡°Ms Cruise, thank you for donating this ¡°Tear of the Ocean¡®. I really didn¡¯t expect it to be auctioned off


    for a staggering ny¨Cfive million. It¡¯s such a pleasant surprise.¡±


    Annie¡¯s face stillened slightly, her tone somewhat sharp:


    ¡°What? She donated?¡±


    The auctioneer nodded. ¡°Yes, thanks to Ms. Cruise for offering her collection, otherwise our earnings


    today might not have been promising!¡±


    Sophia gave an indifferentugh:


    ¡°This gem was the least valuable item in my safe, purchased for twenty million. I was originally too


    embarrassed to let others suffer a loss, so I nned to bid for it myself.¡±


    ¡°But who would have thought that Ms. Stapleton and Mr. Clement¡¯s love was so overwhelming, it was


    absolutely necessary!¡±


    Annie¡¯s face turned extremely ugly in an instant.


    There was a feeling of being yed.


    She was indeed tricked by Sophia!


    But luckily, there was still Pierce.


    Pierce came down from the stage, with the service staff carefully holding the gift box behind him.


    The server handed the items to Annie,


    $1.03%


    00:51


    O


    hapter 125 Suffered a Great Lows


    Annie had calmed her emotions, but before she had a chance to reach out, Pierce had already grabbed


    it and shoved it into Sophia¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It was for you, didn¡¯t you like it very much?¡±


    A smile lingered at the corner of his mouth as he looked at her with warmth and anticipation.


    She must have been deeply moved!


    Hurry and throw yourself into his arms!

 Chapter 126

    Chapter 126


    Chapter 126: It Was Not an Engagement


    Pierce¡¯s actionpletely stunned and petrified the people around him.


    Especially Annie, her face alternately flushed and pale, even her breathing couldn¡¯t help but be a


    bit heavier.


    Pierce¡¯s actions were like a p in the face to Annie.


    There was truly no dignity or substance left.


    Felt infuriatingly hot and angry.


    Meanwhile, the auctioneer nearby gave a signal to the waiter, who immediately apologized and then


    left the ce.


    The auctioneer had known Sophia for a long time and smoothed things over with a smile:


    ¡°It was originally yours, and now it has returned to your hands. It seems that this ¡®Tear of the Ocean¡®


    really has a destiny with you.¡±


    Sophia frowned, her face devoid of any expression of surprise. Instead, she looked indifferently at the


    ¡°Tears of the Ocean¡± in her hand.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, stuffing it back into Pierce¡¯s hand.


    ¡°It¡¯s Mr. Clement¡¯s now, you should give it to your fianc¨¦e, consider it as an engagement gift/¡±


    If she truly wanted it, she wouldn¡¯t have given up the auction.


    She deliberately raised the price, knowing Annie wouldpete,


    0.00%


    <


    00 510


    Chapter 126 I Was Not an Engagement


    knowing Pierce had pride and wouldn¡¯t lose to a woman,


    The result indeed turned out as she had predicted.


    Just didn¡¯t expect, Pierce actually backhanded himself?


    I really didn¡¯t know what was going through this jerk¡¯s mind!


    Pierce¡¯s face darkened, his eyes deep and gloomy, his tone cold;


    ¡°Engagement fiancee? There was no such thing at all. This was originally taken for you, of course it


    should be given to you!¡±


    He shoved it back into Sophia¡¯s hand without further ado,


    In his words, there was a hint of stern anger.


    But Sophia didn¡¯t buy into this.


    She curved her lips into a smile, everyone saw them cutting the cake together, and Annie herself


    admitted it, could it be false?


    Fooling ghosts, huh?


    However, she didn¡¯t want to appear jealous and questioning, so she simply smiled and handed the


    ¡°Tears of the Ocean¡± to Annie,


    The corners of her lips were slightly upturned, her eyes and brows exuding a delicate, cold, and bright


    beauty.


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, here¡¯s your engagement gift. Congrattions to you both.¡±


    Sheughed indifferently, ignoring the shame and embarrassment on Annie¡¯s face.


    Anyway, whatever, she didn¡¯t want, whoever wanted it could have it!


    14.20%


    Chapter 126: It Was Not an Engagement


    He furrowed his brows, about to say something, when the auctioneer next to him couldn¡¯t help but


    ¡°Just before the auction started, I heard so many socialites congratting Ms. Stapleton and Mr.


    Clement on their engagement. You didn¡¯t deny it at the time, so I thought it was true!¡±


    He gave Pierce a meaningful nce.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, didn¡¯t you know? What was Ms. Stapleton¡¯s role when she came?¡±


    As soon as he spoke.


    The surrounding socialites and nobledies all pricked up their ears to listen.


    It was their first time seeing such a battleground.


    It was even more exciting than acting.


    Annie¡¯s heart skipped a beat, her face subtly changing, just about to say something.


    Pierce¡¯s face hardened slightly as he frowned, unceremoniously taking . the ¡°Tear of the Sea¡± from her


    hand. He then turned and walked away, leaving behind a single sentence:


    ¡°Just an ordinary guest, don¡¯t overthink it.¡±


    His words were like a huge stone thrown into a calmke.


    Ripples spread in circles, causing a bit of rm among the crowd.


    Perhaps everyone didn¡¯t pay attention to hisst words, but they all clearly heard that Annie was just a


    ¡°regr guest¡°.


    44.23%


    1


    D


    <


    00:51


    Chapter 120 # Was Not an Engagement


    Annie¡¯s face turned slightly pale, her palms felt empty, and she seemed as if she had been struck,


    teetering on the brink of copse.


    And once Pierce left, the remaining socialites and nobledies basically did not take the initiative to


    strike up a conversation, looking as if they were enjoying a good show.


    Annie originally couldn¡¯t even squeeze into this circle. It was only because she got involved with the


    Clement family that she was held in high regard, but in fact, everyone had long been dissatisfied.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    ¡°The jewelry that Pierce photographed was originally for his ex¨Cwife?¡±


    ¡°Some people really love to deceive themselves, even thinking that tonight was really an engagement.


    Pierce himself denied it, so what¡¯s the point of pretending?¡±


    ¡°The Clement family wouldn¡¯t be so short¨Csighted!¡±


    ***


    Sounds came to Annie¡¯s ears one after another, and Annie¡¯s teeth were almost clenched to breaking


    point.


    The third floor was a ce to gamble money.


    Some people were ying cards, some were ying mahjong. Theyout was simr to an


    international casino, but the overall scale was several times smaller.


    Sophia nced around, found a less crowded spot to sit down, and watched others y with utter


    boredom.


    Someone handed over a stack of chips, Sophia looked up and saw Derick,


    He smiled gently, ¡°Want to y?¡±


    00:51


    <


    Chapter 126 It Was Not an Engagement


    Sophia shook her head, ¡°I¡¯m not ying anymore, I¡¯m not interested.¡±


    Derick raised an eyebrow, ¡°Hungry or not, want something to eat?¡±


    His consideration was beyond words. After a long period of interaction, it was known that his good


    manners were innate.


    Sophia touched her stomach, she really was a bit hungry.


    ¡°Somewhat, then I went to the restaurant once.¡±


    Sophia said as she stood up, she woulde back to talk to Daniel after finishing her meal.


    Derick paused, ¡°Just now, I saw Pierce¡¯s parents go to the restaurant¡­¡±


    Sophia stopped in her tracks, immediately losing her appetite.


    She certainly didn¡¯t want to see the Clement family while eating, as it would affect her appetite.


    Derick began to speak with augh:


    ¡°Stay here, I went to get you some food.¡±


    Sophia looked at him with a beaming smile and dly agreed:


    ¡°Thank you, I wanted to eat lobster and pasta.¡±


    Derick: ¡°Okay¡­¡±


    Once Derick left, Sophia¡¯s mood improved a lot.


    Derick really came through when it mattered!


    Daniel came over with a ss of wine and ced it in front of Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, shall we discuss the acquisition?¡±


    75.21%


    00 52 WC)


    Chapter 126 It Was Not an Engagement


    This sudden topic took Sophia by surprise.


    Sophia subconsciously took the wine ss and smiled:


    ¡°Alright then.¡±


    Daniel¡¯s attitude was gentle and open, straightforward:


    ¡°Lydia hade to see me before, but we couldn¡¯t agree on the price. I know you guys are nning


    something big. It¡¯s simple, I want ten percent of your shares.¡±


    Sophia stiffened slightly, thexity in her eyes instantly turning serious:


    ¡°Mr. Vandenberg, we couldn¡¯t agree to this condition.¡±


    The tripartite coboration between Sophia, Lydia, and Pierce had already achieved a certain bnce


    in terms of interests.


    If the shares were diluted now, the project would copse immediately. .


    Daniel¡¯s smile froze for a moment as he swirled the wine ss in his hand, then clinked it against hers


    with augh:


    ¡°Out of respect for Ms. Cruise, I changed my terms. I wanted the price to be tripled.¡±


    89.12%

 Chapter 127

    Chapter 127


    Chapter 127: Couldn¡¯t Find the Person


    Sophia pondered for a moment, this Daniel was knowledgeable in negotiation.


    Perhaps the second condition was his real goal.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    Although he indeed asked for a lion¡¯s share, the current ¡°Codepath Tech¡± was simply not worth that


    much anymore.


    However, if all the patents and technology could have been retained, it would have saved a lot of


    troubleter on.


    The price was indeed negotiable.


    Sophia smiled, ¡°The specific terms need to be discussed in detail.¡±


    The implication was that she initially agreed to his terms, but he also had to agree to her terms.


    Daniel raised his eyebrows with a smile, lifting the wine ss in his hand:


    ¡°Here¡¯s to our pleasant coboration!¡±


    Surrounded by people, Sophia didn¡¯t think much of it and raised her ss to take a gentle sip. The fruit


    wine was not low in alcohol content, and as the alcohol hit her throat, Sophia still swallowed it down.


    Daniel stood up with augh:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, my secretary is also here. How about we go to her room to discuss the details?¡±


    0.00%


    111


    O


    00:52


    13.44%


    He immediately took out his phone and, in front of Sophia, called his own secretary to ask for her room


    number


    Then he couldn¡¯t wait to go out


    Sophia paused for a few seconds behind.


    She knew Daniel was gay, so she wasn¡¯t really that guarded around him.


    She thought for a moment, decided it was best to strike while the iron was hot, and finalize the details


    of the contract, so she didn¡¯t refuse.


    I took out my phone and sent a message to Derick, then followed upstairs. I had just heard the


    secretary say her foom was 602.


    She didn¡¯t notice that the message hadn¡¯t been sent at all.


    Sophia took the elevator upstairs.


    This floor was all rest rooms, covered with thick carpets, so it was rtively quiet.


    She had just stepped out of the elevator when she felt a heavy, dizzying sensation in her head.


    She took a few steps, felt something was off, leaned on the railing beside her, breathed in the sea


    breeze, trying to clear her head a bit.


    A few secondster, she began to feel a heat spreading throughout her body and immediately took out


    her phone.


    However, it was discovered that the mobile phone signal was blocked, and no numbers could be dialed


    at all.


    O


    00:52


    A bad thought rose in Sophia


    Was it the ss of wine that Daniel passed over?


    Sophia sensed something was wrong, tightly clenching her own palm, just about to turn around and


    leave.


    Suddenly.


    The door opposite was suddenly opened.


    Daniel grabbed Sophia¡¯s arm and forcefully pulled her into the room.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Sophia screamed in fright.


    She was now all soft and weak, her mind was foggy, and she had no strength at all.


    Her struggle was utterly futile.


    Daniel yanked her in, threw her on the ground, and locked the door behind him.


    Sophia winced awake for a moment, her face pale as she tried to sit up, looking at him and said:


    ¡°Daniel, have you gone mad?¡±


    There was no so¨Ccalled secretary in the room at all. Could this all have been a setup by Daniel?


    Sophia didn¡¯t understand, why did he have to do this?


    Daniel looked down at her from above, his gentle and approachable demeanor faded, giving off a


    gloomy and mncholic vibe.


    29.09%


    |||


    00 62


    Chapter 127 Couldn¡¯t Find the Person


    With a smirk that wasn¡¯t quite a smile, he removed the watch from his wrist, no longer pretending to


    maintain a gentle demeanor.


    Picked up a prop from a side cab, a whip¡­


    Sophia¡¯splexion slightly changed, ¡°Someone noticed I was missing, they woulde looking for


    me.¡±


    Daniel chuckled lightly, his eyes filled with a hint of disdain. He


    walked over to the bed and turned on a camera, then turned his head to look at Sophia.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, you can only me your bad luck. Someone offered a high price for our intimate video,


    and I agreed.¡±


    ¡°Any coboration was just for fun, I had already sold thatpany.¡±


    He slowly undid the buttons of his clothes, like a greedy gambler eyeing the chips, wishing he could


    swallow her whole and get the remaining payment.


    Sophia was burning all over, her eyes misty. She clenched her own palm tightly, forcing herself to stay


    awake.


    ¡°You could have as much money as you wanted, I would give it to you: I am the daughter of the Cruise


    Group, I have money¡­¡­¡±


    ¡°Ms. Cruise, did you think that I would be fooled just because your surname is Cruise?¡±


    If you were the daughter of the Cruise Group, would you have been kicked out by the Clement family?


    Stop struggling, no one here can save you. Pierce got engaged today, everyone¡¯s attention is on


    someone else.


    ¡°Don¡¯t be afraid, I was very gentle with women¡­..¡±


    41.30%


    <


    00:52


    He tugged at the whip in his hand, giving a insincere smile, a hint of ruthlessness shing across his


    eyes and brows.


    In the next second, he raised his whip andshed it at her viciously¡­


    At that time outside.


    Bang¨C


    A massive firework exploded in the night sky, illuminating half of it.


    It was dazzling and bright, full of various colors.


    The beautiful pattern slowly transformed into a vibrant bouquet of lilies, dazzling and precious.


    Then the lily slowly descended, but at the moment of obliteration, it suddenly exploded into a line of


    words: ¡°Sophia, I like you.¡±


    This line of text stayed the longest, so beautiful that it was impossible to look away.


    Then, from these words, many wonderful and exquisite patterns transformed.


    Everyone on the cruise ship hade out to watch this fireworks show that belonged to one person


    alone.


    This fireworks show had been prepared by Pierce long ago.


    Cruise ships, fireworks, gifts, his sincerity was all in these.


    However, he searched all over the several floors, but he didn¡¯t see the person he had been longing to


    see.


    Suddenly.


    He had a bad feeling in his heart.


    58.81%


    r


    00:52


    at all.


    She was happy, she woulde over to hug and kiss him.


    Even if she was not happy, she woulde over and scold him.


    But she was simply nowhere to be found.


    He immediately summoned Kasen, instructing him to arrange for the bodyguards to find someone right


    away.


    This fireworks showsted for nearly an hour, attracting everyone¡¯s


    attention.


    Ava stormed up to Pierce, her face extremely unpleasant to look at:


    ¡°What were you messing around for, did that woman drug you? Hurry up and make it stop, don¡¯t


    embarrass yourself any further!¡±


    A while ago, Pierce had helped Annie¡¯s father. Ava, thinking he had taken a liking to Annie, epted


    her back again.


    Seeing this scene, it simply infuriated her to no end!


    Pierce¡¯s face grew cold and his mind became increasingly uneasy.


    He pushed Ava away directly, his voice cold and indifferent:


    ¡°It wouldn¡¯t stop, this cruise banquet was specifically prepared by me for Sophia.¡±


    He walked onto the deck, his face grim.


    Kasen adjusted the surveince, hurriedly whispered a few words, and then Pierce, with a gloomy


    expression, directly led people up to the sixth floor.


    73.28%


    00.52


    Chapter 127 beuldn¡¯t Find the Pasen


    Arrived at the door of room 602.


    He knocked on the door forcefully.


    But there was not the slightest movement inside.


    He took a step back and kicked the room¡¯s door open directly.


    As a result, the man and woman on the bed were intensely ¡°exercising¡°, which startled them into


    clutching the nket tightly


    Pierce walked in with a gloomy face, his aura radiating an undeniable chill and coldness.


    His eyes were bloodshot as he entered, barely containing his impending frenzy.


    The whole body was extremely tense,


    In the next second, Daniel kicked out.


    The woman hidden below screamed.


    Pierce¡¯s expression stiffened as he saw the woman¡¯s face.


    It wasn¡¯t Sophia.


    The very second after he breathed a sigh of relief, his heart was gripped tightly with fear.


    Just now, Kasen said, ¡°Ms. Cruise spoke a few words with Daniel, then went upstairs¡­¡±


    Daniel, he was never any good!


    88 65%

 Chapter 128

    Chapter 128


    Chapter 128: It Was the Female Secretary


    Unable to find Sophia, Pierce was as restless as a wild leopard out of control, his entire being shrouded


    in a gloomy chill.


    Daniel on the ground scrambled up in a panic, shockingly covering his body with the nket.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, what were you doing?¡±


    The bodyguards behind Pierce had no intention of leaving, each of them on high alert.


    Pierce walked over, step by step approaching him, appearing like an Asura who had walked out of hell,


    terrifyingly frightening.


    He grabbed Daniel¡¯s hair tightly, his eyes revealing an undisguised ruthless expression, his voice cold


    and gloomy:


    ¡°Where was Sophia?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s eyes flickered with panic for a moment:


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know, how would I know where Ms. Cruise was?¡±


    Kasen stepped forward, speaking up directly:


    The surveince clearly showed that you had attached a signal jammer to Ms. Cruise¡¯s phone, and she


    came looking for you.


    ¡°The surveince on the sixth floor was destroyed, the person disappeared as soon as they left the


    elevator, where did you hide her?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and he immediately shook his head:


    1


    0.00%


    |||


    00:52


    Chapter 178 in Was the Female Secretary


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can search! I was with my secretary the whole time!¡±


    The woman crying on the bed was his secretary.


    Pierce gave Kasen a signal, and Kasen immediately had the bodyguards start searching.


    He didn¡¯t care at all that the female secretary was still naked.


    Daniel swallowed, his face seemingly pale with a lingering fright.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I haven¡¯t congratted you on your engagement yet.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened, his hand suddenly exerted more force, mming his head into the corner of


    the bed.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Daniel let out a painful scream.


    Pierce was gripping his hair tightly, his brows and eyes sharp:


    ¡°Who told you I got engaged today, huh?¡±


    Daniel was shaking violently.


    ¡°It was your fianc¨¦e, Ms. Stapleton!¡±


    A trace of darkness crossed Pierce¡¯s stern eyes:


    ¡°So, was it her who asked you to design Sophia?¡±


    Daniel was taken aback, shaking his head abruptly:


    ¡°No, no, no, it really has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m being framed, Mr. Clement!¡±


    14.52%


    111


    00:52


    Chapter 12 n was the Formate Sectotary


    He had already started to regret it now.


    But even with regret, they dared not speak the truth.


    If Pierce cared about Sophia, his end would only be worse.


    So it was better to grit one¡¯s teeth and never say a word, no matter what!


    The bodyguard had searched the room, not missing a single corner, he even searched the adjacent


    rooms.


    But it was all in vain.


    Kasen¡¯s face looked terrible, he shook his head at Pierce.


    Ayer of icy coldness covered Pierce¡¯s eyes as he violently mmed Daniel¡¯s head against the corner


    of the bed once again.


    Daniel¡¯s head had already started bleeding.


    He screamed repeatedly, his face deathly pale.


    Pierce didn¡¯t mince his words, his eyebrows stern and his voice icy cold:


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, I know it¡¯s you. Hand over the person to me. You owed billions in gambling debts, I¡¯ve


    settled them for you.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t pay, I wouldn¡¯t wait for the cruise ship to dock, I¡¯d feed you to the fish in the sea first.¡±


    Daniel shuddered violently all over.


    He seemed to sense Pierce¡¯s difference towards Sophia.


    That kind of sinister gaze was so intimidating that one dared not even meet it. It seemed as if he could


    see through one¡¯s hypocrisy and lies.


    27.18%


    O


    <


    00:52


    He struggled immensely within himself.


    But in the end, still dared not admit it lightly.


    He swallowed his saliva, trembling all over in a disheveled state, and denied saying:


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know where Ms. Cruise was!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, he abruptly stood up, his voice suppressed very low:


    ¡°Throw it down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The bodyguard behind him stepped forward, directly sealing his screaming mouth with tape, and then


    carried the person away.


    Pierce cast a gloomy nce at the woman on the bed, emotionlessly dusting off his hands as if he had


    just touched something dirty.


    ¡°What about you, did you also want to go with him?¡±


    The female secretary turned pale with fright, disregarding her shame, she ran and crawled down,


    opening her mouth to cry:


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know anything, he asked me to book two rooms, and wait for him in the adjacent room. I


    was forcibly dragged here by him, I didn¡¯t see Ms. Cruise when I arrived here¡­¡±


    She frantically blurted out everything she knew.


    Pierce withdrew his gaze and turned around to leave directly.


    Arrived at the railing.


    He stood there, his dark eyes deep as a pool in the dead of night, his


    42.36%


    O


    <


    00:52


    Chapter 128 8 Was the male Serrotary


    tone somber:


    ¡°This floor was off¨Climits to everyone, search each room for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The fireworks in the night sky were still bursting brilliantly.


    However, his initial expectations were gone, he just felt vaguely


    uneasy.


    When Pierce¡¯s people came.


    Daniel¡¯s wild behavior came to an abrupt halt.


    He seemed to be highly alert, yet he did not let her off the hook.


    He tied her hands with the prepared rope and gagged her mouth.


    Then, in a hurry, he hung her outside the window railing.


    Throughout the entire process, she had no strength, no room to struggle.


    There was no passage outside this room, the entire cruise ship was designed with a narrow bottom and


    a wide top.


    In other words, no one would be standing outside seeing Sophia upstairs.


    Unless someone downstairs opened the window and looked up.


    Daniel, the freak, whipped her so hard that her consciousness became chaotic.


    However, the bted, burning pain, along with the shivering caused by the wind, gradually gave her


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    some strength back.


    $7.25%


    4


    00 52


    Chapter 128 * Way the Female Secretary


    Her hands were tied, her entire body suspended in mid¨Cair. If she fell, she would either end up feeding


    the fish in the sea or be crippled on the deck of the cruise ship below.


    She couldn¡¯t utter a single word, her entire being filled with anxiety and impatience.


    The cold wind at night was chilling to the bone.


    The sea below surged tumultuously, as if it could swallow all sounds and hopes in the darkness of the


    night.


    Her thin formal dress was billowed up by the wind, ayer of goosebumps covered her entire body, and


    a frantic fear caused her to tremble violently, beyond her control.


    She desperately wanted to seek help, to survive, to escape from this situation.


    She lived her life in confusion.


    Lost the most important thing, and made many wrong choices.


    Now, what she regretted the most was believing in that sick freak, Daniel!


    She only heard Daniel¡¯s scream in the room.


    Did someonee to save her?


    Her blood was surging all over her body, her hands ached as if they were about to be severed, yet she


    dared not let her guard down.


    The noise in the room quickly fell silent.


    No one took a nce outside the window.


    70.21%


    |||


    1


    00:52


    Chapter 128 It Was the Fermale Secretary


    Her heart gradually grew cold.


    She couldn¡¯t see the brilliant fireworks in the sky, her mind was inplete silence.


    She vigorously swung the rope, attempting to make some noise to attract attention.


    But it was totally useless.


    Her feet could still move erratically. She propped up her body with her arms over and over again, then


    used her momentum to crash into the wall. Her feet would kick down hard.


    I don¡¯t know how many times it has been.


    Her arms were rubbed raw, her stomach ached¡® from the impact, and her toes couldn¡¯t even touch the


    floor below.


    She hung there, limp and lifeless, her arm nearly broken, so ufortable that she wanted to cry.


    Suddenly.


    Heard faint voices of conversationing from downstairs.


    It was Camille¡¯s voice:


    ¡°I thought I just saw a pair of feet by the window, it was so terrifying!¡±


    Annie: ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Camille walked to the window, looked up, and screamed.


    ¡°Indeed, there was,someone!¡±


    84.83%


    III


    00:52


    Chapter 128 It Was the Female Secretary


    As soon as her voice sounded, Sophia kicked her legs desperately, as if she had seen hope.


    After a while, Camille finally mustered the courage to push open the window. As she looked up, her


    face suddenly changed:


    ¡°Sophia?¡±

 Chapter 129

    Chapter 129


    Chapter 128: It Was the Female Secretary


    Unable to find Sophia, Pierce was as restless as a wild leopard out of control, his entire being shrouded


    in a gloomy chill.


    Daniel on the ground scrambled up in a panic, shockingly covering his body with the nket.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, what were you doing?¡±


    The bodyguards behind Pierce had no intention of leaving, each of them on high alert.


    Pierce walked over, step by step approaching him, appearing like an Asura who had walked out of hell,


    terrifyingly frightening.


    He grabbed Daniel¡¯s hair tightly, his eyes revealing an undisguised ruthless expression, his voice cold


    and gloomy:


    ¡°Where was Sophia?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s eyes flickered with panic for a moment:


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t know, how would I know where Ms. Cruise was?¡±


    Kasen stepped forward, speaking up directly:


    The surveince clearly showed that you had attached a signal jammer to Ms. Cruise¡¯s phone, and she


    came looking for you.


    ¡°The surveince on the sixth floor was destroyed, the person disappeared as soon as they left the


    elevator, where did you hide her?¡±


    Daniel¡¯s face turned slightly pale, and he immediately shook his head:


    1


    0.00%


    |||


    00:52


    Chapter 178 in Was the Female Secretary


    ¡°I didn¡¯t, if you don¡¯t believe me, you can search! I was with my secretary the whole time!¡±


    The woman crying on the bed was his secretary.


    Pierce gave Kasen a signal, and Kasen immediately had the bodyguards start searching.


    He didn¡¯t care at all that the female secretary was still naked.


    Daniel swallowed, his face seemingly pale with a lingering fright.


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I haven¡¯t congratted you on your engagement yet.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes darkened, his hand suddenly exerted more force, mming his head into the corner of


    the bed.


    ¡°Ah¨C¡±


    Daniel let out a painful scream.


    Pierce was gripping his hair tightly, his brows and eyes sharp:


    ¡°Who told you I got engaged today, huh?¡±


    Daniel was shaking violently.


    ¡°It was your fianc¨¦e, Ms. Stapleton!¡±


    A trace of darkness crossed Pierce¡¯s stern eyes:


    ¡°So, was it her who asked you to design Sophia?¡±


    Daniel was taken aback, shaking his head abruptly:


    ¡°No, no, no, it really has nothing to do with me, I¡¯m being framed, Mr. Clement!¡±


    14.52%


    111


    00:52


    Chapter 12 n was the Formate Sectotary


    He had already started to regret it now.


    But even with regret, they dared not speak the truth.


    If Pierce cared about Sophia, his end would only be worse.


    So it was better to grit one¡¯s teeth and never say a word, no matter what!


    The bodyguard had searched the room, not missing a single corner, he even searched the adjacent


    rooms.


    But it was all in vain.


    Kasen¡¯s face looked terrible, he shook his head at Pierce.


    Ayer of icy coldness covered Pierce¡¯s eyes as he violently mmed Daniel¡¯s head against the corner


    of the bed once again.


    Daniel¡¯s head had already started bleeding.


    He screamed repeatedly, his face deathly pale.


    Pierce didn¡¯t mince his words, his eyebrows stern and his voice icy cold:


    ¡°Don¡¯t pretend, I know it¡¯s you. Hand over the person to me. You owed billions in gambling debts, I¡¯ve


    settled them for you.¡±


    ¡°If you didn¡¯t pay, I wouldn¡¯t wait for the cruise ship to dock, I¡¯d feed you to the fish in the sea first.¡±


    Daniel shuddered violently all over.


    He seemed to sense Pierce¡¯s difference towards Sophia.


    That kind of sinister gaze was so intimidating that one dared not even meet it. It seemed as if he could


    see through one¡¯s hypocrisy and lies.


    27.18%


    O


    <


    00:52


    He struggled immensely within himself.


    But in the end, still dared not admit it lightly.


    He swallowed his saliva, trembling all over in a disheveled state, and denied saying:


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know where Ms. Cruise was!¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes suddenly turned cold, he abruptly stood up, his voice suppressed very low:


    ¡°Throw it down.¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The bodyguard behind him stepped forward, directly sealing his screaming mouth with tape, and then


    carried the person away.


    Pierce cast a gloomy nce at the woman on the bed, emotionlessly dusting off his hands as if he had


    just touched something dirty.


    ¡°What about you, did you also want to go with him?¡±


    The female secretary turned pale with fright, disregarding her shame, she ran and crawled down,


    opening her mouth to cry:


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t know anything, he asked me to book two rooms, and wait for him in the adjacent room. I


    was forcibly dragged here by him, I didn¡¯t see Ms. Cruise when I arrived here¡­¡±


    She frantically blurted out everything she knew.


    Pierce withdrew his gaze and turned around to leave directly.


    Arrived at the railing.


    He stood there, his dark eyes deep as a pool in the dead of night, his


    42.36%


    O


    <


    00:52


    Chapter 128 8 Was the male Serrotary


    tone somber:


    ¡°This floor was off¨Climits to everyone, search each room for me!¡±


    ¡°Yes.¡±


    The fireworks in the night sky were still bursting brilliantly.


    However, his initial expectations were gone, he just felt vaguely


    uneasy.


    When Pierce¡¯s people came.


    Daniel¡¯s wild behavior came to an abrupt halt.


    He seemed to be highly alert, yet he did not let her off the hook.


    He tied her hands with the prepared rope and gagged her mouth.


    Then, in a hurry, he hung her outside the window railing.


    Throughout the entire process, she had no strength, no room to struggle.


    There was no passage outside this room, the entire cruise ship was designed with a narrow bottom and


    a wide top.


    In other words, no one would be standing outside seeing Sophia upstairs.


    Unless someone downstairs opened the window and looked up.


    Daniel, the freak, whipped her so hard that her consciousness became chaotic.


    However, the bted, burning pain, along with the shivering caused by the wind, gradually gave her


    some strength back.


    $7.25%


    4


    00 52


    Chapter 128 * Way the Female Secretary


    Her hands were tied, her entire body suspended in mid¨Cair. If she fell, she would either end up feeding


    the fish in the sea or be crippled on the deck of the cruise ship below.


    She couldn¡¯t utter a single word, her entire being filled with anxiety and impatience.


    The cold wind at night was chilling to the bone.


    The sea below surged tumultuously, as if it could swallow all sounds and hopes in the darkness of the


    night.


    Her thin formal dress was billowed up by the wind, ayer of goosebumps covered her entire body, and


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    a frantic fear caused her to tremble violently, beyond her control.


    She desperately wanted to seek help, to survive, to escape from this situation.


    She lived her life in confusion.


    Lost the most important thing, and made many wrong choices.


    Now, what she regretted the most was believing in that sick freak, Daniel!


    She only heard Daniel¡¯s scream in the room.


    Did someonee to save her?


    Her blood was surging all over her body, her hands ached as if they were about to be severed, yet she


    dared not let her guard down.


    The noise in the room quickly fell silent.


    No one took a nce outside the window.


    70.21%


    |||


    1


    00:52


    Chapter 128 It Was the Fermale Secretary


    Her heart gradually grew cold.


    She couldn¡¯t see the brilliant fireworks in the sky, her mind was inplete silence.


    She vigorously swung the rope, attempting to make some noise to attract attention.


    But it was totally useless.


    Her feet could still move erratically. She propped up her body with her arms over and over again, then


    used her momentum to crash into the wall. Her feet would kick down hard.


    I don¡¯t know how many times it has been.


    Her arms were rubbed raw, her stomach ached¡® from the impact, and her toes couldn¡¯t even touch the


    floor below.


    She hung there, limp and lifeless, her arm nearly broken, so ufortable that she wanted to cry.


    Suddenly.


    Heard faint voices of conversationing from downstairs.


    It was Camille¡¯s voice:


    ¡°I thought I just saw a pair of feet by the window, it was so terrifying!¡±


    Annie: ¡°Did I see it wrong?¡±


    ¡°No way!¡±


    Camille walked to the window, looked up, and screamed.


    ¡°Indeed, there was,someone!¡±


    84.83%


    III


    00:52


    Chapter 128 It Was the Female Secretary


    As soon as her voice sounded, Sophia kicked her legs desperately, as if she had seen hope.


    After a while, Camille finally mustered the courage to push open the window. As she looked up, her


    face suddenly changed:


    ¡°Sophia?¡±

 Chapter 130

    Chapter 130


    Chapter 130: Save Derick First


    Pierce¡¯s eyes suddenly med cold be looked at Camille ominously


    The cold indiference was powerful and dangerous.


    Camille was looked at in such a way that she didn¡¯t dare to lift ber head. She just covered her face, ber


    shoulders shaking violently, a sharp pain in her chest.


    ¡°Derick jumped bro. go save him be can sall be saved!¡±


    She was sad and struggling immersed in the scene of Derick jumping into the sea unable to extricate


    herself


    She regretted it too, she didn¡¯t do it on purpose, she just identally let go of the rope for a moment


    How would Derick think of her?


    The man she loved had witnessed her sins, but she didn¡¯t want him to die!


    Sophia might not have survived, but Derick still had a chance!


    She felt a dense, prickling pain in her heart, making even breathing difficult for her


    Camille clung tightly to Pierce¡¯s arm. her face streaked with tears, her eyes filled with fear and worry.


    ¡°Bro, please have someone save him, he can¡¯t die. If he dies. I won¡¯t want to live either¡­¡±


    Pierce¡¯s stern brows shadowed his eyes, his heart suddenly skipped a


    beat, a bad thought surged in his mind, he stared at her and asked:


    ¡°Sophia also fell down?¡±


    Otherwise, why would Derick have jumped down?


    Camille shuddered, her face turning deathly pale.


    She shook her head in panic, ¡°I don¡¯t know¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her words, Pierce pushed her away and ordered the bodyguard:


    ¡°Preparing to go down and save people-¡±


    That thought became increasingly heavy.


    Camille stumbled, her whole body shaking violently. She cried out from behind, saying:


    ¡°Bro, save Derick first, I beg you, he can be saved, he can still live!¡±


    But she knew, Sophia couldn¡¯t survive.


    Her hands were bound, her mouth was gagged, and in the sea, she could only wait to die.


    Sophia didn¡¯t even have the qualification to survive.


    Camille also regretted, but this regret diminished significantly after seeing Derick jump into the sea.


    Even, there was a vague sense of pleasure coursing through the heart.


    What she was more worried about was Derick.


    The glitz and mour of the early night almost intoxicated everyone


    present.


    14.86%


    >


    00


    Chapter 130 Save Derick First


    Thetter half of the night on the cruise ship was spent in terror and solemnity.


    This banquet ended hastily.


    Many people didn¡¯t know what had happened.


    But deep down, they all seemed to know that something had happened to Sophia.


    Ava was reluctant to see her son making such a fuss over a Sophia, always affectionately keeping


    Annie by his side.


    She let everyone see that Sophia was definitely not the daughter¨Cinw in her mind.


    This was her attitude.


    Pierce¡¯s people saw the guests on the cruise ship leaving one after another.


    Ava and Kamden were also among them.


    Although dissatisfied, Kamden would not publicly question his own son, after all, Pierce was already


    capable of standing on his own.


    But as Ava was grumbling and following her bodyguard to leave, Annie gently held her arm, softly


    soothing her emotions.


    ¡°Auntie, it¡¯s okay, go home early and get some beauty sleep, it¡¯s good for your skin¡­¡±


    Camille followed hastily behind, having just cried her heart out, she was so unstable that she could


    barely stand on her feet.


    However, Ava had always been indifferent to her sickly daughter, so she didn¡¯t notice at all that her


    condition was off.


    28.83%


    |||


    §à


    J


    00:54 D


    Chapter 130 Save Derick First


    Just as the group was about to board the speedboat, the bodyguard suddenly received a phone call


    and then stepped forward:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton,¡± Mr. Clement said, ¡°please stay with Ms. Clement first.¡±


    Annie¡¯splexion subtly changed.


    Soon, she regained her gentle smile:


    ¡°Why so? I wanted to go back with Auntie!¡±


    The bodyguard¡¯s expression slightly changed, ¡°This was Mr. Clement¡¯s order.¡±


    At first, Ava was a bit upset, but she quickly recovered and patted Annie¡¯s hand:


    ¡°I knew it, he must have been interested in you to have asked you to stay. As long as you can win his


    heart, I have no objections. You must seize this great opportunity!¡±


    After she finished speaking, she and Kamden boarded the boat, one after the other.


    In the pitch¨Cck night.


    The ghastly light on the cruise ship shrouded Annie.


    Her face was already quite pale, but at that moment, it turned even whiter.


    Her smile was stiff and ufortable.


    Watching Ava leave./


    I couldn¡¯t help but feel a bit nervous inside.


    44.37%


    |||


    r


    00.54


    Chapter 130. Save Derick First


    Meanwhile, Camille waspletely panicked, she grabbed Annie¡¯s arm, her lips trembling:


    ¡°What should I do, did my brother find out?¡±


    A trace of irritation shed in Annie¡¯s eyes, but she still smiled and took her hand:


    ¡°You didn¡¯t say it was you who did it, did you?¡±


    Camille shook her head sharply.


    Annie breathed a sigh of relief, smiled gently, and, while walking with her arm linked, she whispered:


    ¡°It¡¯s okay, don¡¯t say anything. She should be sleeping with the fishes by now, she won¡¯te back to


    bother you. As long as we both keep quiet, no one will know.¡±


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°But Derick knew, and he still jumped¡­¡±


    ¡°Did hee up?¡± Annie asked her calmly.


    Camille stiffened sharply, her face turning pale.


    Annie smiled, ¡°Camille, I hope you learn to love yourself more than the person you love. He chose that


    woman, you also need to learn to take care of yourself.¡±


    ¡°We should pray that they nevere up, otherwise you would spend the rest of your life in prison¡­¡±


    She smiled gently, and with a soft touch, she tidied up her messy hair. Her eyes were deep ck.


    Camille suddenly found Annie very scary.


    57.61%


    00:54


    Chapter 130 Save Danck First


    That kind of chilling feeling made her ufortable.


    She was surprisingly calm all along, calmly persuading her to let go, calmly advising her to shut up,


    calmly urging her to be more open- minded.


    It was clearly her who was whispering in her own ear, yet she


    remained detached throughout, quietly watching herself go through it all.


    Even as foolish as Camille was, she noticed that there was something unusual about Annie.


    She lifted her eyes, nced at Annie¡¯s gentle and calm face, and forced out a stiff smile.


    Annie didn¡¯t speak again, she just held Camille¡¯s cold hand and slowly returned to the cruise ship.


    The entire cruise ship had quieted down.


    The cold wind and the sound of the waves could still be heard.


    Pierce stood on the deck, his posture erect, his entire being shrouded in a gloomy chill. His clothes


    were folded at the corners by the rustling wind.


    And before him, was a disheveled Daniel, covered in wounds.


    He was beaten so badly that there wasn¡¯t a single part of him that was unharmed. Hey on the ground


    like a pile of mud, at Pierce¡¯s feet, twitching from time to time.


    Who was he interrogating?


    It must have been rted to Sophia!


    72.42%


    00:54


    Save Derick First


    Seeing this scene.


    The expressions on both Annie and Camille¡¯s faces changed.


    Especially Camille, she screamed in terror, covering her ears, turned to run, trying to catch up with


    Kamden and Ava.


    However, he was surrounded by the bodyguards behind him.


    She felt the indifference of her brother, Pierce.


    Although he had always taken care of her as an elder brother, indulging her and allowing her to receive


    the best treatment abroad.


    He even agreed to marry aplete stranger just so she could have


    surgery.


    During those years of struggling with the Grim Reaper, Pierce was the only one in the Clement family


    who brought her warmth.


    But now, as she looked at the cold and gloomy expression in Pierce¡¯s eyes, she suddenly felt very


    unfamiliar.


    Perhaps, he had just been hiding it very well all along.


    She was wrong, she really knew she was wrong!


    She stood there, screaming uncontrobly¡­


    87.99%

 Chapter 131

    Chapter 131


    Chapter 131: He Didn¡¯t Recognize Her


    Pierce slowly turned his head, his cold, indifferent gaze fixed on her, his face devoid of any expression.


    Very quickly.


    The bodyguard forcefully dragged Camille and Annie in front of


    Pierce.


    Camille¡¯s legs had gone weak, she had to drag Annie to prevent herself from falling.


    She looked up, the surging sea was dark and deep, the wind brought a salty and fishy cold air.


    She was covered in goosebumps and shivered slightly.


    Pierce¡¯s dark eyes were cold and his voice was icy:


    ¡°Acquainted?¡±


    He stared at Camille¡¯s face, not missing a single expression.


    Camille looked at the person on the ground who was swollen like a pig¡¯s head and quickly shook her


    head.


    She was very flustered.


    Annie stepped forward, gently took Camille¡¯s hand, and said with a smile:


    ¡°It was the first time Camille had seen something like this, she was terrified. Honestly,, it was really


    scary. Who was this person? What had they done?¡±


    0.00%


    23 53 C


    She indeed did not know.


    Just seeing him in that terrible state for a moment, I was scared into a stress response.


    ¡°Bro, I really didn¡¯t know him.¡±


    Pierce¡¯s bodyguard handed over a cigar, which he took with a casual, indifferent gesture, ying with


    it.


    The night was pitch ck.


    The lights on the deck shone as bright as daylight, yet they made the darkness in the corners even


    more intense.


    The light and shadow transitioned from dark to bright,nding on Pierce¡¯s stern face.


    Half of his body was shrouded in darkness, making it impossible to see the turbulent, suppressed


    emotions in his eyes.


    Also stretched his figure long.


    He lifted his foot, his aura cold and stern, and walked up to Daniel, squatting down halfway.


    In the moment he approached.


    Daniel¡¯s body shuddered violently.


    The next second.


    Pierce¡¯srge hand had mped onto Daniel¡¯s neck, giving it a harsh


    squeeze.


    The light illuminated his cold, hard contours and restrained eyes,


    12.51%


    2353 D


    Chapter 131 He Didn¡¯t Recognize Her


    creating a stark contrast.


    Daniel¡¯s face turned purple instantly, his eyes bulging with bloodshot.


    He knew what way was the simplest, yet the most tormenting.


    The surrounding bodyguards remained calm.


    But Annie¡¯splexion subtly changed.


    Camille was so scared that her heart trembled, she held her chest and breathed heavily.


    Daniel didn¡¯t even have the strength to struggle, he could only shake his head strenuously:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t know her, I didn¡¯t know her¡­¡±


    He pointed at Camille, not daring to lie.


    Pierce really could have taken his life.


    On this sea, on this cruise ship, his life was worth too little.


    Camille¡¯s face turned slightly pale as she looked at Pierce.


    He didn¡¯t trust her anymore.


    Pierce let go.


    Daniel clutched his throat and began to cough violently, curling up in pain on the ground like a helpless


    maggot.


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were dark and his voice was indifferent:


    ¡°And the other one?¡±


    He was referring to Annie.


    Chapter 131: He Didn¡¯t Recognize Her


    Annie¡¯s figure stiffened slightly, her face suddenly tensed up.


    She was holding Camille¡¯s hand, which was somewhat sweaty.


    She stared intently at the person on the ground, her heart sinking.


    Before Daniel could speak, Annie took a step forward, opening her mouth with a somewhat displeased


    expression:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I didn¡¯t forget the purpose of my visit tonight, to take care of your mother. Even if you


    made me feel ufortable many times, I endured it.¡®


    ¡°I didn¡¯t leave my aunt¡¯s side at all tonight, you can ask her.¡±


    Pierce seemed not to hear, lightly touching Daniel¡¯s wound with the cigar in his hand, causing Daniel to


    immediately flinch in pain.


    ¡°No, I didn¡¯t know, I really didn¡¯t know!¡±


    His voice was filled with tremors and panic.


    Pierce gave Annie a meaningful nce.


    Annie remained calm.


    Camille, however, looked at Annie in surprise.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    It seemed like he wanted to say something, but then he held it back.


    The rescue boat on the sea surface kepting back and forth again and again.


    Pierce¡¯s agitation was also visibly rising.


    The bodyguard came over to report time and time again:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, no.¡®


    Chapter 131 He Didn¡¯t Recognize Mer


    ¡°Mr. Clement, it wasn¡¯t found.¡±


    ¡°Mr. Clement, the scope has been expanded, but there¡¯s no sign of any activity.¡±


    ***


    The night was already inconvenient, let alone at sea.


    They were just gambling on luck.


    Perhaps everyone knew in their hearts, Sophia couldn¡¯t survive.


    It might have been swept away by the giant undersea waves to a distance of several thousand


    kilometers by now.


    Could have be the belly contents of some ferocious fish species again.


    Pierce was thinking when a sharp pain surged in his chest, causing him to double over, his face turning


    pale. Cold sweat broke out on his forehead.


    His jawline was clear and smooth, and at that moment, he felt a movement in his throat, his facial


    expression revealing some unbearable pain.


    He abruptly stood up and kicked Daniel hard.


    Daniel was convulsing in pain.


    A hint of crimson tainted Pierce¡¯s eyes as he stared at him intently, seemingly struggling to control his


    emotions. His voice was harsh and cold:


    ¡°Then who do you say it was, who did it?¡±


    €25%


    23540


    Chapter 131 He Didit Repognize Her


    The surveince was already fixed, she was drugged by you, dragged into the room by you! You tell


    me, why would a person disappear, why?¡±


    Hisst words were almost spoken through gritted teeth.


    At that moment, the blood in his body began to flow backwards.


    He wished he could have killed Daniel!


    He went from ignoring Sophia at first to feeling guilty.


    After the divorce, he felt that it was guilt that made him cherish his feelings for Sophia.


    But on this night, he sensed danger and unease.


    Until the facts were settled, he had lost Sophia.


    How could he ept this fact?


    That night, he had meticulously prepared a surprise for Sophia, hoping to make up for past regrets.


    But his gift was not delivered, she didn¡¯t catch a glimpse of his fireworks.


    Once again, it was because of herself that Sophia encountered danger.


    Was she very scared when she encountered danger?


    When she was alone, did she regret agreeing to let him board the cruise ship?


    Why didn¡¯t he take good care of her?


    What was she thinking in thest moment?


    2354 D


    Chapter 131: He Didn¡¯t Recognize Her


    Why hesitate unconsciously due to ridiculous pride?


    Every time he thought of these things, it felt as if a knife was stabbing Pierce¡¯s heart, each breath he


    took was so painful that he couldn¡¯t speak.


    He seemed like a man living in the fog, who had glimpsed a clear light.


    That was his own intention.


    He clearly fell for Sophia, why wouldn¡¯t he admit it?


    Why did he keep guessing about her love for him, instead of loving her unconditionally?


    Pain spread throughout his body, for the first time, he felt fear and anxiety.


    This pitch¨Cck sea swallowed his soul.


    He owed her and hadn¡¯t paid back a bit, but he had no chance anymore!


    After yelling, Pierce kicked at Daniel as if he had lost control.


    Daniel didn¡¯t even have the strength to scream. He didn¡¯t know how many ribs he had broken. His face


    was so pale from the pain and so swollen that his original appearance was unrecognizable.


    After a while, it stopped.


    Pierce looked at the silent Daniel and let out a coldugh.


    ¡°Throw it down, feed the fish.¡±


    His voice was rough and indifferent.


    He was just that kind of person. Without ruthless methods and a strong mentality, how could he have


    established himself in Aberdyfi?


    23 540


    Chapter 131: He Didn¡¯t Recognize Her


    Sophia was nowhere to be found, yet the person who wouldn¡¯t let her fall into danger had safely


    returned to shore.


    Drop dead!


    The bodyguard beside him didn¡¯t hesitate at all, he walked towards the railing of the deck, carrying


    Daniel¡¯s body.


    They lifted Daniel¡¯s body high, intending to throw him down directly¡­

 Chapter 132

    Chapter 132


    Chapter 132: Meeting in Private


    The sea breeze was salty.


    What¡¯s the difference between one person disappearing, or three?


    Daniel convulsed violently, shivering all over.


    He realized Pierce¡¯s intention, he truly wanted him dead!


    No, Daniel suddenly became scared, his body convulsing, tearing his throat with a loud scream:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I said¡­¡±


    The pitch¨Cck wavesshed against the hull of the cruise ship, creating a heavy thudding sound.


    Fear seeped into every pore of Daniel.


    The bodyguard looked at Pierce¡¯s face, which was gloomy and motionless. He just silently stared at the


    distant sea, as quiet as a


    cicada in winter.


    Daniel spoke in fear:


    ¡°She was tied up by me outside the window, when you went in, she was outside the window!¡±


    His voice was hoarse and frantic, even cracking at times.


    Pierce¡¯s face suddenly changed.


    The chilling intensity in his dark eyes overflowed in an instant.


    0.00%


    2354D


    Chapter 132: Meeting in Private


    The bodyguard threw the person onto the deck.


    Daniel was curled up on the ground, screaming in pain.


    Pierce walked over gloomily, his expression stern. He stood there, towering above, his voice chillingly


    cold:


    ¡°Say it again!¡±


    Daniel didn¡¯t dare to pretend not to know and lie anymore, he twitched his body and spoke with


    difficulty:


    ¡°When you went in, I was afraid you would find her, so I tied her outside the window. Butter, the rope


    was untied, and she was


    gone¡­¡±


    He was filled with immense regret in his heart, wondering why he had to mess with Sophia?


    If that incident hadn¡¯t happened, he wouldn¡¯t have ended up in this situation!


    He knelt on the ground in agony, weeping bitterly:


    ¡°Mr. Clement, I didn¡¯t mean for her to die, really, I was just afraid of being caught by you, nning to


    pull her back after you left.¡±


    ¡°But I really didn¡¯t know why the person was gone!¡±


    He didn¡¯t notice.


    The two women around had already turned extremely pale.


    Camille trembled all over in panic, her face was extremely pale, and she couldn¡¯t even speak.


    Pierce¡¯s face was inexplicably a stern shade of white.


    20 100


    23 54


    Chapter 132 Meeting in Private


    Something had heavily struck his chest, causing a momentary pain that made his breathing unstable.


    In other words.


    When he rushed into room 602 looking for someone, at that moment, Sophia was actually tied up


    outside the window.


    She was just outside, they were only inches away!


    But he didn¡¯t realize, he knew nothing!


    That kind of feeling, so close yet full of regret, suddenly felt like a mountain pressing on his chest, as if


    it was going to crush his heart!


    His jaw tightened, his profile cold and stern. His eyes darkened instantly, the emotions swirling in their


    depths were tumultuous, ready to explode at any moment.


    The entire cruise ship waspletely overturned.


    It was impossible for Sophia to be hidden in some corner of the cruise ship.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    Camille said Derick had jumped down.


    Why did he jump down?


    What did he see?


    In an instant, all the thoughts in my mind came rushing out.


    Pierce¡¯s heart sank deeper and deeper, and his face became increasingly unpleasant.


    Even though he was reluctant to admit it, and still held a glimmer of hope while interrogating Daniel


    here, the unpleasant thought was


    2708


    23 54


    Chapter 132 Meeting in Private


    bing increasingly clear.


    If Sophia¡¯s rope had broken and she had fallen onto the cruise ship, with so many people around at the


    time, it would have been impossible for there to be nomotion.


    It could only mean that she didn¡¯t fall on the cruise ship, but directly into the sea.


    The overall structure of this cruise ship was a trapezoid, wider at the top and narrower at the bottom.


    The chances of her being discovered were too slim.


    Pierce¡¯s heart clenched in pain, his forehead breaking out in a cold sweat. It was an inner fear that he


    couldn¡¯t face calmly.


    The surprise he meticulously prepared made her feel like she was on the edge of an abyss.


    How could he calmly ept this fact?


    He realized that this affection came toote, far toote.


    He didn¡¯t even know when she had taken root and sprouted in his heart, upying the most important


    position.


    ¡°Who told you to do this, speak up¡ª¡±


    Pierce¡¯s eyes were bloodshot and fierce, gripping Daniel¡¯s cor tightly, his brows and eyes filled with


    cold indifference.


    He waspletely consumed by uncontroble emotions, seemingly capable of destroying everything


    at any moment.


    Daniel had already been tormented to the brink of death, Pierce¡¯s


    violent actions made him involuntarily tilt his head back, causing him to suddenly hit the ground.


    42.00%


    2545


    He passed out¡­


    Pierce then started acting as if he had gone mad, intending to stimte him awake, but it seemed more


    like he was finding an outlet for his own venting.


    But Daniel was already lying half¨Cdead on the ground, only exhaling without inhaling.


    Camille saw her brother do this for the first time and couldn¡¯t help but cry out in fear.


    She ran over and grabbed Pierce¡¯s arm, her hand trembling slightly:


    ¡°Bro, stop hitting, someone could get killed!¡±


    Pierce wanted to shake her off, but just then, the cruise ship hit a huge wave and jolted.


    He involuntarily leaned outward, hitting the railing. If he let go, he could fall into the sea and disappear.


    Let go, she was waiting for you below.


    With the child.


    He thought so, and indeed he did so.


    But the moment he let go, Annie, who was standing not far away, suddenly grabbed his arm¡­


    The rescue ship had been salvaging for a whole day and night, but there was no result at all.


    Those two people were like a drop of water falling into the ocean, vast and nowhere to be found.


    Chapter 132 Meeting in Private


    Camille and Annie staved by Pierce¡¯s side, also not closing their eyes


    Camille felt both guilty and scared, as if there was a knife hanging over her head, not knowing when it


    would fall.


    She was afraid that Daniel would wake up, betray Annie, and then her own affairs would be exposed,


    When she went out to the restroom, Camille shared her worries with


    Annie.


    Annie gave her a meaningful look, gentlyforting her not to overthink.


    Subsequently, she was asked to apany the doctor to check on Pierce¡¯s condition.


    The longer time passed, the more settled Annie felt, the safer she became.


    As long as Sophia and Derick were dead, no one could possibly suspect her.


    She took a deep breath, wiped her hands, and then turned to leave.


    In the opposite direction of Camille.


    Upon entering the cabin below, the bouncer at the door treated her with a bit more courtesy.


    After all, it was she who saved Pierce when they encountered danger just now.


    At that time, the other bodyguards present were too far away to grab the boss in time.


    Annie gave a slight smile, her expression delicate and gentle


    Chapter 132 Meeting in Private


    ¡°I wanted to ask Daniel about Ms. Cruise. Once Mr. Clement woke up, we could exin it to him. We


    couldn¡¯t keep dying, could we?¡±


    The bodyguards exchanged nces, somewhat hesitant.


    Annie said with a smile, ¡°Don¡¯t worry, it won¡¯t take long.¡±


    The bodyguard still opened the door for her.


    Annie politely expressed her thanks, then walked in with a smile.


    Just as she closed the door behind her, the smile on her face vanishedpletely in an instant.


    Daniely on the ground, his face swollen like a pig¡¯s head, a mix of blue and purple, his body limp and


    curled up there, even his breathing was somewhat unstable.


    He, who had been unconscious for a while, had already woken up, his eyes murky as he looked at the


    door.


    The moment Annie walked in, Daniel shivered violently.


    His cloudy gaze cleared, breathing somewhat nervously in haste:


    ¡°I¡­I didn¡¯t say that!¡±

 Chapter 133

    Chapter 133


    Chapter 133: Let¡¯s Die Together


    The scene at that time.


    The few sentences that Annie said, each one was about ¡°mother¡°.


    Daniel knew, it was reminding and warning him.


    He understood.


    His mother was in Annie¡¯s hands.


    He was in huge debt and was hiding with his mother, but Annie found them.


    So he didn¡¯t dare to speak freely at first.


    But ultimately, under Pierce¡¯s dominance and coldness, Daniel couldn¡¯t hold on for long.


    Fortunately, Daniel fainted just as he was about topromise and speak out.


    And now, seeing Annie for that moment, he remembered her warning.


    He was so nervous that even his breathing became unsteady.


    Annie calmly approached, a cold smirk ying on her lips:


    ¡°I asked you to do a simple task, how did you manage to cause so much trouble?¡±


    Daniel trembled nervously:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t expect it either, really, Mr. Clement arrived too quickly!¡±


    0.00%


    Chapter 133. Let¡¯s Die Together


    Most importantly, Pierce and Annie were not engaged at all!


    It was because he had heard about their engagement in advance that he dared to do things for Annie.


    And the result?


    Annie chuckled lightly, with no hint of amusement in her eyes:


    ¡°You were ipetent in handling your own affairs, and yet you still sought excuses? I gave you a


    sum of money back then, allowing you to temporarily escape from your debtors, and this is how you


    repay me?¡±


    Daniel shuddered, clenching his teeth:


    ¡°Ms. Stapleton, the person Mr. Clement liked was Sophia, it was you who deceived me!¡±


    ¡°Sophia had an ident, Mr. Clement will not let me off the hook. If you dare touch my mom, I will tell


    Pierce that you were the one who ordered me to do it!¡±


    Annie¡¯s eyes turned cold, revealing a hint of ruthlessness.


    It was terrifyingly silent.


    She stared at Daniel for a few seconds, causing some unease in the depths of Daniel¡¯s heart.


    After all, since Sophia disappeared, he felt that this matter was inevitably rted to Annie.


    Daniel¡¯s eyes flickered, ¡°Sophia fell from outside, you didn¡¯t do it, did you?¡±


    Annie¡¯s face changed, a subtle smile appearing at the corner of her mouth, seeming somewhat


    dangerous.


    Chapter 133: Let¡¯s Die Together


    She gently lifted her head, looking at a back door across the room, which led directly to a small side


    passage of the cruise ship.


    It was above this corridor that Sophia disappeared from.


    She reined in the emotions in her eyes, looking down at Daniel:


    ¡°You knew too much¡­¡±


    Daniel¡¯s face dramatically changed, revealing a look of terror:


    ¡°It really was you. You clearly said that all you needed was evidence to threaten her, yet you were so


    cruel¡­¡±


    Annie chuckled and naturally blinked her eyes:


    ¡°Cruel? It was you who provided me with such a great opportunity, why wouldn¡¯t I take it?¡±


    She smiled, stood up, picked up a pillow from a bed nearby, bent over, and slowly approached.


    That moment.


    Daniel suddenly panicked:


    ¡°What were you going to do?¡±


    Annie smiled gently and spoke lightly:


    ¡°Of course, it¡¯s to eliminate you. Once you¡¯re dead, there won¡¯t be anyone to leak information to


    Pierce.¡±


    I was the one to be Mrs. Clement, what was Sophia?


    ¡°Even if Pierce loved her, she¡¯s nothing more than fish food at the bottom of the sea now. Whoever


    stands in my way, will die!¡±


    25.38%


    Chapter 133. Let¡¯s Die Together


    Daniel¡¯s pupils dted instantly.


    She suddenly crouched down with the pillow in her hand, not even waiting to smother it on his face.


    Daniel immediately summoned his strength, gritting his teeth against the pain, and abruptly rose from


    the ground, pushing her away.


    Annie was thrown near the back door, she struggled to get up, somewhat terrified that Daniel still had


    the strength to fight back!


    In that instant, Daniel also straightened up, his resentful gaze falling on Annie.


    ¡°You crazy woman, you actually wanted to get rid of me?¡±


    He picked up the pillow that had been tossed aside, and staggered step by step towards her at the


    back door.


    Annie¡¯s expression had be noticeably flustered.


    She bit her lower lip, continuing to provoke him:


    ¡°Daniel, you dare to touch me? You don¡¯t want your mother¡¯s life anymore?¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t forget, your mother is still in my hands. If I want her to


    disappear, she will soon be found by your creditors. Do you think they will spare her?¡±


    There was a hint of defiance in her eyes, yet one hand was ced on the handle of the back door,


    gently pressing it down.


    Upon hearing this, Daniel¡¯s face visibly darkened even more, his breathing bing noticeably


    heavier out of anger.


    ¡°You despicable person, even if we have to die, we¡¯ll die together. How


    38.76%


    2355 CX


    Chapter 133 Let¡¯s Die Together


    dare you threaten me?¡±


    His expression became even more resolute and ruthless, a glint of murderous intent shing in his


    eyes.


    The veins on his hand, which was holding the pillow, bulged.


    He then lunged forward with even bigger strides.


    The next second.


    Annie flung the door open and took a step back, finding herself on the passageway outside the back


    door.


    But Daniel didn¡¯t notice this at all. He chased after her, looking at the frightened Annie, and felt a great


    sense of aplishment, sighing with relief.


    Cheap woman, weren¡¯t you still scared?


    His eyes turned cold, he directly grabbed her arm and threw her onto the ground.


    Annie, however, suddenly screamed in terror:


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Help, spare me, don¡¯t kill me¨C¡±


    She opened her mouth.


    Disturbed the bodyguard outside the door.


    The two people outside the door quickly pushed it open, and upon seeing this scene, their faces


    changed.


    First, Daniel shuddered all over, then he nervously tightened his grip around Annie¡¯s neck.


    He picked her up from the ground and held her in front of him like a


    54 65%


    hostage.


    Backing up, getting closer to the railing:


    ¡°Don¡¯te in, I have something to say to Mr. Clement, I want to see him!¡±


    At this moment, however, Annie looked terrified, shaking her head at them and speaking in a soft,


    tearful voice:


    ¡°Don¡¯t trust him, he just admitted to deliberately harming Ms. Cruise, and he wants to harm Mr. Clement


    too, he did it on purpose!¡±


    Upon hearing this, Daniel, furious and frustrated, tightened his grip around her neck:


    ¡°You despicable person!¡±


    He was so furious that he could have killed the woman who had done


    this to him!


    Annie¡¯s face was as white as a sheet, her pitiful tears flowing, yet she feigned strength, looking for an


    opportunity to fight back.


    Her body jolted back violently. Daniel, who was already severely injured, was in such pain that he was


    drenched in cold sweat. However, he didn¡¯t want to let go and let Annie go.


    Her entire body collided with the railing, causing her to gasp for air.


    Annie was pulling at Daniel¡¯s arm, which was tightly wrapped around her neck, as if she was about to


    suffocate. Her face was turning blue.


    The bodyguard was getting a bit anxious as well, ¡°Ms. Stapleton¡­¡±


    They were just about to step forward to save people.


    67.57%


    Chapter 133. Let¡¯s Die Together


    Annie was seen being forcefully pulled back by Daniel¡¯s arm, her head thrown back. In that instant, for


    some unknown reason, Daniel staggered back a step, stepping on a wet puddle.


    He leaned back, half of his body protruding over the railing.


    But just as he was struggling to bnce and stand upright, Annie in front of him stumbled backward


    and bumped into him.


    ¡°Thump¨C¡±


    He had thrown himself over the railing, falling into the sea, struggling


    in terror.


    ¡°Help!¡±


    Annie steadied herself, quickly turning around, but her eyes were filled with a cold and calm serenity.


    She clung tightly to the railing, the corner of her mouth unconsciously lifting for a moment.


    The bodyguard ran over quickly, seeing that the situation was not good, one of them was just about to


    pick up a long pole nearby to


    rescue someone.


    Annie immediately grabbed it, hastily speaking:


    ¡°Go call someone for help quickly!¡±


    Although the bodyguard knew that Daniel was no good, he still had some use to Pierce, so he couldn¡¯t


    let anything happen to him.


    One of the bodyguards immediately turned around and went out to call


    someone.


    Annie looked at the other person, opening her mouth excitedly:


    Chapter 133 Let¡¯s Die Together


    ¡°Prepare the speedboat for salvage quickly, otherwise he would have sunk soon!¡±


    The bodyguard looked solemn, found it reasonable, and then turned around and left.


    Everyone had left.


    Annie, holding the long pole in her hand, slowly passed it over¡­

 Chapter 134

    Chapter 134


    Chapter 134: More Harm than Good


    The moment Daniel, struggling nearby, grabbed the long pole, Annie thrust violently, driving the pole


    into his chest¡­


    The dark red blood instantly spread across the sea surface.


    Daniel looked at her in shock and dismay, his eyes filled with resentment and defiance.


    The next second.


    Annie let go, screaming in panic:


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    ¡°Help me¡­¡±


    By the time the bodyguard brought people, Daniel had already disappeared on the sea.


    Only a pool of dark red liquid, still floating on the sea and not yet dispersed, could be seen.


    Everyone was shocked.


    Annie turned pale with fright, covering her face and starting to cry:


    ¡°I told him to hold on, but he insisted on pulling hard, identally stabbing himself in the process, and


    then he let go of the long pole and it sank.¡±


    ¡°What to do, quickly save him¡­¡±


    One of the bodyguards, who was the leader among them, looked very upset at the sight.


    23:55


    Chapter 134: More Harm than Good


    ¡°It probably wasn¡¯t looking good, send someone to retrieve it first, I¡¯ll inform Mr. Clement about this


    matter.¡±


    A person died in their hands, not even leaving a body behind, there was no way to exin it to Pierce.


    ¡°I went with you guys.¡±


    Annie said with red eyes.


    Returned to Pierce¡¯s room.


    He hadn¡¯t woken up yet, the doctor came out from inside with a grave expression on his face, speaking


    to Camille:


    ¡°Mr. Clement¡¯s condition was very bad, he seemed to have been hit, his brain also suffered a heavy


    blow, he needed to go to the hospital for examination immediately.¡±


    Camille was a bit nervous, ¡°But¡­¡±


    Annie took a step forward:


    ¡°Just listen to the doctor, Mr. Clement¡¯s health is what matters most.¡±


    Camille saw her and nodded.


    The bodyguard next to him also thought that Pierce¡¯s body was more important:


    ¡°Ms. Clement, we had someone turn the ship around immediately. As for retrieving Daniel¡¯s body, we


    left people behind to handle it.¡±


    Camille¡¯s face changed, she lifted her head:


    ¡°Daniel¡¯s corpse?¡±


    She looked at Annie in disbelief.


    Chapter 134 More Harm than Good


    Annie¡¯s face turned pale, she weakly lowered her head.


    The bodyguard next to him spoke up:


    ¡°When Ms. Stapleton went to see him, he took Ms. Stapleton hostage, but identally slipped and fell


    into the sea, with little hope of survival.¡±


    Fell into the sea by ident?


    A few words caused Camille¡¯splexion to change several times.


    Couldn¡¯t describe what the feeling was.


    She had previously worried that if Daniel woke up, it would involve her.


    So, is he dead now?


    Camille was flustered, feeling waves of icy numbness on her back.


    A terrifying, forest¨Ccold feeling suddenly arose.


    Her breathing had be somewhatbored.


    She looked at Annie¡¯s frail appearance, her fear growing increasingly


    intense.


    The person who was even more worried about Daniel betraying than she was, was Annie.


    She actively sought out Daniel, it definitely wasn¡¯t that simple.


    Annie was implicated in his death.


    At that moment, Camille understood everything, but she couldn¡¯t say a word.


    Chapter 134. More Harm than Good


    She and Annie were two peas in a pod.


    Her eyes flustered for a few seconds, then she hastily nodded:


    ¡°Alright, you arrange it, return to the hospital as soon as possible.¡±


    ¡®She didn¡¯t want to stay on this cruise ship anymore either, it had cast a shadow over her.


    That night.


    The cruise ship returned to the port.


    Pierce was taken to the hospital.


    Camille, on the other hand, returned to the Clement¡¯s ce, didn¡¯t say a word, and came down with a


    high fever.


    Annie, on the other hand, was constantly taking care of Pierce in the hospital.


    Time passed day by day.


    The news of Sophia¡¯s ident could no longer be concealed.


    After all, many people who went there that day had returned, except for Sophia and Derick.


    The people of Pierce had stopped the search and rescue, with no results for two days and one night.


    Everyone felt that hope was fading, like finding a needle in a haystack, it was simply a waste of effort.


    Very quickly.


    The Cruise family learned about this matter, it was like a bolt from the blue.


    Chapter 134 More Harm than Good


    Brycen had fainted several times, hisplexion was terribly poor.


    Kn also mobilized quite a few people to inquire about the situation at that time.


    Contrary to her usual demeanor, Cecilia calmly took Kn to the hospital where Pierce was.


    The floor where Pierce was located was heavily guarded.


    He had not yet woken up, and the members of the Clement family had taken turns to visit him, after all,


    his affairs were closely rted to the interests of the Clement Group.


    Seeing it was Kn, Ava thought they were there to visit the sick, so she didn¡¯t have anyone stop them.


    When she saw Kn and Cecilia appear together, she was stunned for a moment, then put on a polite


    and eager smile to greet them:


    ¡°Did Mrs. Cruise and Mr. Cruisee together? Thank you so much, it¡¯s a pity that Pierce hasn¡¯t


    woken up yet¡­¡±


    Pierce lived in a suite, and he himself was in a room inside. Generally, those who came to visit him


    when he was sick would not disturb him.


    Cecilia looked terrible, she really couldn¡¯t muster a smile. She nced at Camille who was sitting there,


    her eyes shing.


    ¡°We were also upset that such a thing happened, but where on earth was Sophia?¡±


    Upon hearing this name, Camille shuddered.


    It seemed like a stress response.


    Kn¡¯s face was serious. Having struggled in the business world for a


    Chapter 134, More Harm than Good


    long time, he had learned to speak behind several masks.


    Heughed casually, easing the atmosphere:


    ¡°Mrs. Clement, my mother was quite concerned about Sophia¡¯s whereabouts. She went at Mr.


    Clement¡¯s invitation, so why hasn¡¯t shee back?¡±


    Ava felt unlucky whenever she heard this name.


    Knowing she might be dead, he was just short of setting off fireworks in celebration!


    How could they still waste manpower and resources to salvage at sea?


    She immediately persuaded Kamden to call everyone back.


    Ava rolled her eyes:


    ¡°Who knows? We heard it identally fell into the sea. We, the Clement family, even felt it was bad


    luck!¡±


    People were sent to search at sea for several days, and the rescue costs were like running water.


    ¡°I really didn¡¯t expect her to die on our Clement family¡¯s territory, and that cruise ship was newly


    purchased by us. How are we supposed to use it now?¡±


    She only worried about these materialistic things in her heart.


    Cecilia¡¯splexion was bing increasingly worse:


    ¡°A life, just taken so lightly by you? You really have quite the nerve?¡±


    ¡°Mrs. Cruise, what do you mean? We didn¡¯t want this to happen either!¡±


    Chapter 134. More Harm than Good


    Ava said discontentedly,


    She had always been somewhat resistant to Cecilia, perhaps it was because she looked down on


    Cecilia before, but now she couldn¡¯tpare to Cecilia.


    But in Cecilia¡¯s eyes, she had never looked at herself properly!


    Cecilia was clearly there to visit the sick, but her attitude was somewhat off. How could Ava possibly be


    satisfied?


    Cecilia ignored Ava and turned to walk towards Camille.


    She looked at Camille, her voice softening a bit:


    ¡°Ms. Clement, do you remember Sophia, who once donated bone marrow to you?¡±


    Derick was also gone, what on earth happened to them?


    ¡°You were on the cruise ship at that time, you must know what happened, right?¡±


    Unaware that Cecilia¡¯s words had hurt Camille, her eyes instantly


    turned red.


    The whole body involuntarily began to tremble, burying the head in the crook of the arm.


    She bit her lower lip tightly, unable to utter a single word.


    Sophia, who had once donated bone marrow, and Derick, whom she had always admired, were both


    dead!


    She was unwilling to recall those memories that she could never forget, even in death.


    23530


    Chapter 134 More Harm than Good


    She would be haunted by nightmares all her life!


    Cecilia became increasingly anxious.


    Annie walked out of Pierce¡¯s hospital room, her face pale butposed, her voice gentle and hoarse:


    ¡°I knew, I told you.¡±

 Chapter 135

    Chapter 135


    Chapter 135: Moral Corruption


    Cecilia gave a slight shudder, looking at Annie.


    Annie¡¯s eyes were slightly red, she took a deep breath and looked at Kn:


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    ¡°Ms. Cruise was kidnapped by Daniel and identally fell into the sea. Derick jumped in to save her.


    Mr. Clement¡¯s people searched for two days and a night, but they couldn¡¯t find them. It¡¯s feared that the


    chances of survival are slim¡­¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s face changed color, she staggered back, almost falling down.


    Kn quickly steadied Cecilia, his eyes coldly fixed on Annie:


    ¡°Kidnapped by Daniel?¡±


    Annie nodded, tears inevitably spilling out:


    ¡°Daniel, seeing his scheme exposed, tried to use me as a hostage. However, he got his just deserts


    and ended up falling into the sea.¡±


    Her words had just fallen.


    The room had fallen silent.


    Cecilia¡¯s face looked extremely awful.


    She had always refused to believe other people¡¯s rumors, but it was only when she heard these words


    firsthand that she felt so sad she could hardly breathe.


    Annie stood there, sobbing softly in sorrow:


    23:550


    Chapter 135 Moral Corruption


    ¡°Take care, Ms. Cruise. Mr. Clement, in his efforts to investigate your ident, has not rested and is


    greatly affected. He is now unconscious, and we are truly¡­ very upset.¡±


    Ava, who was nearby, walked over and patted Annie on the shoulder:


    ¡°What a good child you are. Keeping you by Pierce¡¯s side was indeed the right decision. Pierce almost


    had an ident this time, thanks to you!¡±


    She had heard all about it. If it hadn¡¯t been for Annie grabbing Pierce in time, he would have fallen into


    the sea!


    Ava was distraught at the thought. That Sophia, even in death, couldn¡¯t stay put. Was she really trying


    to lure her son to his death?


    Ava sighed, opening her mouth with a smile:


    ¡°Once Pierce woke up, I took charge, urging you to get engaged as soon as possible. I am very


    satisfied with you as a daughter¨Cinw.¡±


    Annie¡¯s eyes sparkled as she excitedly grabbed Ava¡¯s arm.


    Cecilia looked ashen, having no mood to see their triumphant


    expressions.


    She walked anxiously towards the door.


    Cecilia, who had always been elegant andposed, suddenly became vulnerable.


    Ava caught up and kindly advised her:


    ¡°Mrs. Cruise, I know you were close with Sophia, but I advise you not to be too upset.¡±


    ¡°It was amon urrence for this woman to y both sides, her


    Chapter 135 Moral Corruption


    morals were corrupt. This time, she even implicated Derick¡­¡±


    Before she could finish her sentence, Cecilia suddenly became emotional and pped Ava across the


    face.


    ¡°Bang¨C¡±


    Ava covered her face in shock, staring at her:


    ¡°You dared to hit me, were you insane?¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s face was cold, her delicate features filled with chilliness:


    ¡°I told you, it¡¯s not your ce to criticize her. She had trouble on your turf, you just wait for me to settle


    the score with you!¡±


    Ava was momentarily stunned, then she scoffed and decided to retaliate directly, wanting to return the


    p.


    The result was blocked by Kn on the side.


    He looked at Ava with cold eyes, and pushed her away with a forceful


    shove.


    Ava was furious.


    Without a son by my side to help, I was supposed to be bullied like this?


    She directly shouted at the top of her lungs:


    ¡°Why did youe to us for a reckoning? What does her death have to do with us? We haven¡¯t even


    asked her forpensation yet!¡±


    ¡°It¡¯s best if you¡¯re not involved, otherwise I¡¯ll have you, the Clement family, buried with me!¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s tone carried a chill.


    Chapter 135: Moral Corruption


    She said, and turned to leave.


    As soon as Cecilia stepped out, her legs gave way from exhaustion.


    Kn had picked her up, ¡°Mom¡­¡±


    Ava was fuming in the back, not only had she been pped, but she had also been insulted.


    What a bad luck!


    She was even more frustrated when she saw that neither Camille nor Annie by her side came to help


    her.


    The Annie that was just praised didn¡¯t look so pleasing anymore!


    Coward!


    Annie knew she was in the wrong, but she didn¡¯t dare to confront the female owner of the Cruise


    Group, let alone when Kn was present!


    The Stapleton family couldn¡¯t afford to offend the Cruise family, let alone her, Ava, who had always held


    a high and mighty attitude towards the Stapleton family.


    She couldn¡¯t afford to cause trouble!


    However, seeing Ava infuriated, she approached with a smile:


    ¡°Aunt, don¡¯t be angry. It¡¯s just that Sophia is usually too good at deceiving people, and Mrs. Cruise was


    misled, that¡¯s why she got so angry.¡±


    ¡°But¡­ Mrs. Cruise and Ms. Cruise were really good to Sophia!¡±


    She bit her teeth meaningfully.


    Even though they both had the surname Cruise, she didn¡¯t think much


    Chapter 135: Moral Corruption


    of it.


    If there really was any familial rtionship, would the Cruise family just stand by and watch her being


    kicked out by the Clement family?


    When Sophia was bullied by the Clement family and Ava, just like a dog, the Cruise family did not step


    in to help!


    Thinking of this, Annie let out a slight sigh of relief.


    Ava covered her face, snorting coldly:


    ¡°I must have been blind, that woman was nothing but a jinx, it¡¯s good that she¡¯s dead, it¡¯s over once and


    for all!¡±


    Camille, pale¨Cfaced, covered her ears, not wanting to hear that person¡¯s


    name!


    Left the hospital.


    Kn helped Cecilia into the car.


    Cecilia¡¯s face had already turned extremely unsightly, while Kn¡¯s expression was grave:


    ¡°Mom, don¡¯t panic yet, I¡¯m going to send people to search and rescue right now. We will definitely bring


    sister and Derick back.¡±


    Cecilia¡¯s lips trembled slightly, tears uncontrobly spilling out:


    ¡°You said if what they said was true, how scared Sophia must have been!¡±


    Sophia had been timid since she was a child, so her entire family had always treated her with


    exceptional indulgence and affection.


    Even Kn, her older brother, waspletely obedient to her.


    Chapter 135 Moral Corruption


    The boldest thing she ever did in her life was to break ties with her family without hesitation and follow


    Pierce.


    But now.


    The little princess, who was cherished by the whole family, suddenly met with misfortune. How could


    they calmly ept it?


    Kn¡¯s face darkened a bit:


    ¡°I had someone go and inquire further, we couldn¡¯t just listen to their side of the story.¡±


    He always felt that something was being concealed in the whole matter, it was a bit strange.


    He sent Cecilia back and then arranged for air and sea rescue teams to


    conduct a wide¨Cscale search.


    For three consecutive months.


    Kn had always been searching for someone at sea.


    The longer the time, the greater the risk factor for Sophia.


    They became increasingly uneasy.


    A huge gloom had enveloped them.


    Brycen and Cecilia really fell ill.


    In the end, Brycen still persisted and got up to take care of his wife.


    They had been unable to move on from their grief up until now.


    Three monthster.


    The mansions in the wealthy district of Mautnd.


    Chapter 135: Moral Corruption


    As soon as the driver stopped the car, the servant at the door went over to open the car door, and


    Derick got out.


    He had juste down from the negotiation table, his cold demeanor carrying an intimidating chill, his


    eyes and brows full of indifference.


    His pace didn¡¯t falter as he undid his cuffs on the go.


    ¡°Did the doctor say she just woke up?¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir, thedy just woke up.¡±


    The titles of the servants were all approved by the master.


    Derick nodded, then strode off to the room upstairs.


    The decoration of this bedroom was not much different from the master bedroom, the luxurious interior


    waspletely in avish style.


    He knocked on the door, then pushed it open.


    In that instant, a gentle expression overflowed on his face.


    ¡°Sophia¡­¡±


    Sophia was coughing, clutching her chest, surrounded by doctors who were discussing her not¨Cso¨C


    serious injuries with grave expressions.


    She sat there, revealing her fair shoulders, her neck slender and attractive.


    Heard the sound.


    She lifted her head, a slight tremble in her lustrous eyes, her expression seemingly moved, and her


    eyes instantly became a bit sour and slightly red¡­

 Chapter 136

    Chapter 136


    Chapter 136: My Wife


    Sophia felt as if she had been unconscious for a very long time, as if someone had been speaking into


    her ear every day.


    The voice seemed toe from afar, yet it was warm, deep, and gentle, urging her to wake up quickly.


    She seemed to be forever immersed in the suffocating darkness of the ocean depths.


    The icy sea water swept over every pore of her body, making her wish she were dead.


    It seemed as though she could vaguely see an image in her mind.


    When she was sinking to the bottom of the sea, struggling in vain, a resolute figure jumped down from


    above, swiftly and decisively reaching her side.


    In the pitch¨Cck seabed, she couldn¡¯t see anything, yet she saw the faint light he brought, which


    snatched her from the hands of the Grim Reaper.


    At that moment, she remembered it forever.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    However, she quickly lost consciousness due to prolonged suffocation.


    At this moment.


    The room was warm, furnished in an American style, with elegant yet heavy curtains.


    She was alive.


    Chapter 136. My Wife


    She looked at Derick who came before her, something seemed to have touched her heart, a bitter¨C


    sweet emotion, she wanted to cry, she was very grateful.


    Derick walked up to her, and the doctor consciously gave up his position.


    His eyes were warm and clear, reflecting her pale features.


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake, Sophia, it¡¯s good that you¡¯re awake.¡±


    His unhesitant gamble with his life was not in vain.


    ¡°Thank you.¡±


    Sophia smiled, looking at him.


    She guessed it, it was him who had saved her.


    In the pitch¨Cck seabed, the person she saw was Derick.


    Derick¡¯s eyes paused, but he couldn¡¯t help but pull her into his arms.


    Sophia wanted to cry, but that instant triggered physical difort, and she started to cough violently.


    Derick¡¯s face subtly changed as he gently stroked her back, his eyes coldly turning towards the doctor:


    ¡°What happened? Wasn¡¯t it said to be not serious?¡±


    The doctor paused for a moment, then quickly exined:


    ¡°Ms. Cruise had a severe lung infection due to spending too much time underwater. Although initial


    treatment had been able to control it, she remained unconscious and could not bepletely cured.


    Further observation was needed.¡±

 Chapter 137

    Chapter 137


    Chapter 136 My Wife


    The worried expression on Derick¡¯s face did not lessen.


    Sophia suppressed a cough and smiled:


    ¡°Surviving was already good enough, this little cough was nothing.¡±


    Derick looked at her with a heartache, ¡°It will be okay, Sophia!¡±


    Sophia nodded.


    The doctor left immediately after finishing the examination.


    The room fell silent.


    Derick looked at her gently, ¡°Are you hungry? Shall I have them make something light for you?¡±


    Sophia shook her head.


    ¡°Did my parents know?¡±


    She didn¡¯t see Brycen and Cecilia, all the doctors here were foreigners


    too.


    So she knew, she was not in Zennd then.


    She worried that her family had found out about her ident, and that Brycen and Cecilia wouldn¡¯t be


    able to handle it.


    Derick tucked the corner of the nket around her.


    You were in aa, teetering between life and death, so they weren¡¯t told about your situation.


    ¡°Wait a moment, then tell them this surprise?¡±


    After some thought, Sophia agreed and nodded.


    Chapter 136: My Wife


    She had been in aa for the past few months, losing a significant amount of weight, even her chin


    had be sharper. She looked somewhat pale and weak, yet delicately refined.


    Derick couldn¡¯t help but feel heartache.


    ¡°Rest assured and recuperate here, you had a severe lung infection, the medical level in our country


    did not have this condition, I have the bestboratory experts here, who can consult for you at any


    time.¡±


    Also, how did you get those wounds on your body¡­¡±


    Derick¡¯s eyes darkened.


    I remember when I saved her, the sight of her injuries shocked me.


    Those seemed to be the marks of a whipping on her back, clearly cruel


    traces.


    Why did she suddenly disappear, why was she beaten, why was she hung outside the window¡­


    Derick¡¯s heart involuntarily hardened, yet he dared not show too much anger, fearing it would stir up


    her sad memories.


    Sophia slightly lowered her gaze.


    The scenes before she fell into the sea were all still fresh in memory.


    How could she have forgotten?


    The wounds on her body were inflicted by Daniel. However, after he had finished whipping her, he


    heard Pierce¡¯s voice and hastily tied her up, hanging her outside the window.


    Sophia shivered slightly all over.


    Chapter 136: My Wife


    The newly healed wounds all started to itch.


    She tugged at the corner of her mouth, ¡°Did you know what happened next? How did you suddenly


    jump down to save me?¡±


    Just as Derick was about to speak, the servant at the door knocked.


    He paused, then stood up and walked over.


    ¡°Sir, this is freshly cooked porridge. The doctor said to let your wife eat something first, otherwise she


    might feel ufortable in her stomach.¡±


    Derick¡¯s Adam¡¯s apple bobbed, he hummed in response, and took it.


    The servant didn¡¯te in, but directly backed out.


    Hearing the servant¡¯s address, Sophia was somewhat surprised, looking over in confusion.


    Derick walked over with the porridge, stirred it with a spoon, his voice warm and deep:


    ¡°If my family knew I moved in with a girl, they would be suspicious and ask a million questions, so I


    could only say she was my wife from Zennd.¡±


    Sophia touched her hair, a moment of strangeness crossing her mind.


    She chuckled, ¡°It¡¯s okay, I was the one who took advantage of you!¡±


    Derick looked up, their gazes collided.


    His eyes were deep, as if he wanted to say something, but he felt that it wasn¡¯t the best time.


    He handed it over only after he saw that the porridge was at the right


    23 50


    Chapter 136: My Wife


    temperature.


    He began to speak in a warm, deep voice:


    At that time, I knew you were missing, so I was constantly looking for you. Later, when I saw Pierce¡¯s


    people had sealed off the sixth floor, I felt something was wrong.


    I went to the fifth floor, nning to climb up from there.


    But as soon as I got to the window, I saw you falling into the sea. Without thinking too much, I jumped


    in.


    ¡°Thankfully, everything was in time.¡±


    Although he spoke lightly, Sophia felt extremely heavy and grateful in her heart.


    At that time, being able to jump down to save her indicated that one was truly risking their life.


    They were originally just acquaintances for mutual benefits, butter became friends after spending


    more time together.


    However, Sophia had always f¨¦lt distant from Derick.


    But she never expected that Derick would actually jump into the sea for her!


    No matter what, she could never repay this favor.


    She slightly lowered her head, revealing her delicate neck, her expression was somewhat dazedly


    gentle.


    Derick¡¯s eyes were warm and calm, his voice faltered for a moment, then he continued:


    70 38%


    23:56 C


    Chapter 130 My Wife


    The subsequent events. I heard that Pierce had several rescue boats searching for two days, and then


    he returned. Recently, I heard that he was going to get engaged to Annie.


    ¡°However, Ms. Cruise had people searching at sea for over three months, and there are still people out


    there drifting on the sea looking for someone,¡±


    Sophia¡¯s eyes suddenly turned red.


    She didn¡¯t know if it was because she heard the news of Pierce¡¯s engagement, or because Kn was


    still looking for her.


    But she knew, those who should have given up had already given up.


    How could she possibly still have any expectations for that man?


    At the brink of life and death, his two days and one night were trulyughable!


    But she encountered this situation, all because of him!


    His sister and his fianc¨¦e joined forces to harm her, almost costing her life.


    Thought of this.


    Sophia¡¯s eyes held a hint of cold hardness.


    He tasted a spoonful of the soft porridge, then put it down.


    ¡°I wanted to reassure my brother first.¡±


    She couldn¡¯t ignore her worries for her family.


    Derick nodded with a smile, ¡°Of course, but you eat first, I¡¯ll contact him!¡±


    2438%%


    2350


    Chapter 136 My Wife


    Sophia nodded, then picked it up and began to eat it in small bites.


    Derick left the room with his phone¡­


    Chapter 137 Cut Matter


    Chapter 137: Our Matter


    After Sophia had finished eating.


    Derick came back, took the dinner te, and carefully wiped her mouth corner with a napkin.


    The action was extremely gentle.


    Sophia¡¯s heart fluttered.


    She immediately lowered her gaze,ughing nonchntly as if nothing had happened.


    Derick¡¯s voice was gentle:


    ¡°I¡¯ve already told Ms. Cruise, so you can rest assured. They said they woulde to see you once


    your health improves a bit more, so you can recuperate here in peace.¡±


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, but still nodded.


    She wouldn¡¯t doubt Derick¡¯s words now.


    Derick paused, poured her a ss of water, his voice low and calm:


    ¡°Now, could you tell me, why did you disappear and then fall into the sea?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face stiffened slightly.


    Silent for a few seconds.


    She had just lifted her head, slowly clenching her fists:


    ¡°This was my business. I would handle it


    However, Derick anddenly elenched his fist, gradually releasing her hand, somewhat dominantly


    gripping her palms


    ¡°From the moment I jumped, it wasn¡¯t just about you anymore Sophia¡±


    His oves were pitch ck as he looked at her. Despite having facil features somewhat simr to Pierce,


    Sophia found him increasingly dissimr


    His eyes became even more profound andplex, like a calm sen surface that made it impossible for


    people to see whether the sea bottom was turbulent or peaceful.


    Sophia¡¯s heart tightened slightly, her originally cold heart seemed to be brushed by a warm current,


    gradually melting.


    She pursed her lips, her expression pausing slightly, her mood gradually calming down.


    She slowly withdrew her hand, tugged at the corner of her mouth, and looked up at him.


    The light outside the window was soft and warm.


    Certain images surfaced in my mind, refusing to fade away.


    She calmly narrated the events on the cruise ship.


    The usually gentle and clear¨Ceyed Derick¡¯s gaze gradually became sharp, narrow as ink, deep and


    dark, with a hint of intimidating chill subtly stirring at the bottom of his eyes.


    She chuckled lightly, watching his reaction.


    TO 24%


    23:56 D


    Chapter 137: Our Matter


    ¡°Unexpected, isn¡¯t it? The person I saved by donating my bone marrow wanted to put me in mortal


    danger.¡±


    The veins on Derick¡¯s forehead bulged slightly, and he immediately controlled his facial expression so


    as not to lose hisposure.


    He was extremely angry deep down, he really wanted to kill someone!


    He paused for a few seconds before gently brushing her hair.


    ¡°Stop thinking about it, when we turn back, don¡¯t let anyone go.¡±


    Sophia smiled, beautiful and elegant, with a touch of coldness:


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    She was not a magnanimous person at all, her creed was to take revenge for every grievance.


    She needed to recuperate properly now, and then go back for revenge.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but cough a few times.


    Derick gently patted her back:


    ¡°You rest first, once you feel better, I¡¯ll take you out for a stroll, okay?¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°Alright, you go ahead with your work, I¡¯ll take a nap.¡±


    Derick¡¯s throat moved slightly, he chuckled, then stood up to leave.


    As soon as he left the room, the servant at the door approached with the emptied dinner te.


    Derick¡¯s eyebrows furrowed, as if he had be a different person, his jaw tightening:


    ¡°The identity of thedy was not to be revealed, no one was allowed to


    24.88%


    23:56


    Chugar 197 Our Matia


    enter, nor was she to be allowed to contact outsiders.¡±


    ¡°Yes, sir.¡±


    He said, and then went to the study.


    Derick had been in the country for a while and had umted many things that he hadn¡¯t dealt with.


    Although I had been back for a while, I was still incredibly busy


    Sophia slept through the day until night.


    She woke up, a beautiful dim yellow wallmp was left on in the


    room.


    She paused for a moment, didn¡¯t hear any noise, and decided to go down and move around a bit.


    The floor was covered with a thick, valuable carpet.


    She didn¡¯t see the shoes and went down barefoot directly


    When I first stood up, I was still a bit unustomed.


    Perhaps it was due to theck of activity for a long time.


    She paused for a few seconds before slowly making her way to the door.


    Opening the door, the corridor looked more like the intricate luxury of ssical M style, with exquisite


    furnishings, even the murals were priceless treasures.


    She nced a few times, then walked along the corridor.


    This ce was so big, it could practically be called a maze.


    201267


    Chapter 137 Our Matter


    However, the Cruise family also had quite a few such estates in Europe, the general structure of which


    she was familiar with, so she wasn¡¯t surprised.


    She descended the spiral staircase without making any noise.


    Downstairs, watching over a dozen servants doing their own things in an orderly manner, there were


    also quite a few people busy outside.


    Her hair was spread behind her cars, somewhat messy, her eyebrows and eyes were beautiful, but


    they did not hide her stunning brilliance.


    A person saw her and was slightly startled, quickly going up to greet her respectfully:


    ¡°Madam, how did youe down?¡±


    Everyone hurried over and respectfully stood aside, waiting for instructions.


    Sophia paused, somewhat taken aback by being addressed as ¡°Madam¡°.


    She quickly adapted, opening her mouth with a smile:


    ¡°I came down for a walk, to get some fresh air. Where¡¯s Derick?¡±


    The servant spoke respectfully:


    ¡°The gentleman has gone to thepany, there was some urgent matter. If you need anything, you


    can directly instruct us.¡±


    Another servant went to fetch the slippers that had been prepared long ago, half¨Ckneeling beside her:


    ¡°Madam, did you put on your shoes?¡±


    62.44%


    2390


    Sophia said thanks before putting on her shoes.


    The Cruise family had quite a few servants, but it wasn¡¯t as exaggerated as that.


    Because Brycen and Cecilia both disliked hustle and bustle, they only kept the necessary staff.


    Sophia looked outside, the manor was surrounded by a beautiful garden, quiet and elegant, adorned


    with lights.


    She had been unconscious for so long that she had no idea what kind of environment she was in.


    A very strange feeling.


    She wanted to go out for a walk, but the servant in front of her stopped her with difficulty:


    ¡°Madam, the wind outside is strong, and your health hasn¡¯t recovered yet. Perhaps you shouldn¡¯t go


    out?¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, then said with a smile:


    ¡°I just went to take a look, it wouldn¡¯t take too long.¡±


    The servant paused, ¡°Shall I apany thedy for a walk?¡±


    Good.¡±


    She didn¡¯t really know Derick, and now that she was experiencing the ce where he grew up, she had


    some very subtle feelings.


    Wishing to understand further, he wondered what his other side in life was like.


    Someone handed over a thick shawl, which the servant draped over


    Chapter 137. Our Matter


    her, almost enveloping her entire person.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but chuckle, expressed her thanks, and then slowly walked outside.


    The lights outside were meticulously designed, every angle was extremely beautiful.


    The servant chuckled from behind, saying:


    ¡°It¡¯s good that you¡¯ve woken up, madam. The sir has been busy withpany matters while also


    Sophia paused, somewhat puzzled:


    ¡°Were you all from home?¡±


    ¡°Yes, we were all specifically brought in to take care of thedy. The gentleman said it would be easier


    for her to recuperate in a familiar environment. We, this group, had only been here for a few months.¡±


    ¡°During the days you were unconscious, sir had us change your clothes and massage your body. He


    truly cared for you.¡±


    Sophia paused slightly in her heart, feeling a touch of indescribable emotion.


    Such details, only Derick could have noticed.


    They were a fake couple, but his dedication to the role was one hundred percent.


    Back in their home country, she was well aware of his confessions and feelings for her, and she had


    gently rejected him many times.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    But now, after he had done so much, without any intention of


    Chapter 137 Our Matter


    emotional maniption, Sophia was indeed very touched.


    She had only taken a few steps when she saw a new model of a pink Maserati parked outside the


    manor.


    But the person at the door did not open it.


    She sat on the swing set, not knowing why.


    ¡°Who was it outside?¡±


    The servant¡¯s face changed slightly, and he spoke to him evasively:


    ¡°Madam, please return to your room first, the wind has started to blow. We can discuss these matters


    when the master returns.¡±


    Chapter 138. Doing a Small Favor

 Chapter 138

    Chapter 138


    Chapter 138: Doing a Small Favor


    Sophia understood the meaning behind the servant¡¯s words and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After all, this was Derick¡¯s territory, and it would be impolite to invade his privacy.


    She stood up, quite decisively:


    ¡°Alright, go back!¡±


    The following few days.


    Whether she was by the window upstairs or in the garden downstairs, she could see the pink Maserati


    parked at the entrance, attempting toe in.


    But never seeded.


    Derick¡¯s medical team woulde over every day to consult with her


    once.


    Adjusted the treatment n and medication at any time.


    Derick was very busy, but he would always take a few hours every day to talk with her.


    She could feel her body gradually improving.


    Sophia felt somewhat bored, but her phone had been lost long ago. She wanted to call her family, but


    there was nondline in the room.


    She went out, looked around, but didn¡¯t see the phone anywhere.


    142 Pingat are


    The study was more private, so she didn¡¯t feel right to go in casually.


    Went downstairs to find the servant.


    ¡°Could I borrow your phone for a moment?¡±


    The servant paused slightly, and quickly waved his hand;


    ¡°Madam, we were not allowed to use our phones while working.¡±


    Sophia frowned slightly, ¡°There¡¯s nondline at home, how do we contact outsiders?¡±


    The servantughed ufortably:


    ¡°Madam, the telephone at home was previously removed because someone had installed a wiretap in it


    to steal business secrets.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t contact the outside for now. I heard that the gentleman recently encountered trouble in the


    Sophia was silent for a few seconds, gave a smile, then turned around and went back to her room.


    She stayed for a few days before realizing that she felt as if she was cut off from the world.


    At night


    Derick had returned, his aura was cold and hard, his gaze indifferent, and there was a hint of chill


    between his brows and eyes.


    It waspletely different when I was in front of her.


    As he turned to go to the study, Sophia suddenly came out of the room.


    ¡°Derick ¡­¡­


    Phaphs 11 Doing a small faxUE


    Derick paused, the coldness in his eyes vanished in an instant, he turned around and looked at her


    gently:


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips and walked over;


    ¡°I wanted to use the phone to call my mom.¡±


    Derick was stunned for a few seconds before he gently looked up at her:


    ¡°Was it too boring? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone apany you to go shopping?¡±


    Sophia shook her head:


    ¡°I wanted to talk to my family, I hadn¡¯t made a phone call since I woke up!¡±


    Derick chuckled, gently draping a shawl from a nearby sofa over Sophia¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already let them know you were safe? Why are you anxious again?¡±


    Sophia furrowed her brows, her glossy, pitch¨Cck eyes were stunning, entuating her snow¨Cwhite


    skin.


    ¡°Derick, I just wanted to make a call to my parents.¡±


    The corner of Derick¡¯s lips twitched, he hesitated for a few seconds before he spoke:


    ¡°Sophia, it wasn¡¯t possible then.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Derick sighed, his expression somewhatplex:


    Someplex voices emerged within the Woodward Group, and there. could be no contact with the


    domestic during this period.


    Sophia furrowed her brows and fell silent for a few seconds, somewhat shocked.


    Derick looked at her, suddenly thinking of something:


    ¡°Sophia, why don¡¯t you help me? Once this matter is dealt with, your health should be much better.


    Then, I can send you back to your


    country?¡±


    ¡°Could I help you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Derick had her sit on the sofa on the small balcony next to them, and he sat opposite.


    Simply described the current form of the Woodward Group.


    It was Laurent Sullivan, a shareholder within the Woodward Group, who attempted to im his stepson


    Darion¡¯s shares in the Woodward Group through inheritancew.


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°Darion? The eldest son of Kamden?¡±


    Derick¡¯s gaze was pitch ck, he nodded.


    ¡°You should have heard about their rtionship, right?¡±


    My aunt, who is Darion¡¯s mother, made him my cousin. He passed away, and I temporarily held his


    shares on behalf of my aunt.


    Chapter 133, Doong ¨¢ Small Favor


    However, his stepfather Laurent wanted to take away his shares and conspired with others in the


    Sophia hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Having obtained his forged will, Aunt Gina trusted Laurent very much. The will was also kept in their


    home. If one could get that will, it could be proven.¡±


    Sophia asked in confusion, ¡°But without evidence, how can we prove that the will was forged?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he couldn¡¯t possibly have left his shares to Laurent. Everyone knew their rtionship was


    practically like oil and water.¡±


    Derick¡¯s tone was somewhat harsh.


    Seemed to have a deep resistance towards this Laurent.


    Sophia spected that it might be because the two brothers grew up together, there would naturally be


    some empathy.


    ¡°Then¡­ should I go?¡±


    Derick nced at her and smiled, saying:


    ¡°You approached Mrs. Gina, you could get the best from her.¡±


    ¡°But my younger aunt has a bit of a temper, I was afraid you might feel wronged.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m happy to help you.¡±


    ¡°So you had to adapt to the identity of Mrs. Woodward, and you absolutely couldn¡¯t let her see that our


    marriage was a sham!¡±


    Derick spoke with augh.


    53.40%


    Chapter 138 Doing a Small Favor


    Sophia paused for a moment, then nodded solemnly.


    With a goal, she was naturally happy as she was one step closer to going home.


    Moreover, being able to help Derick could also lessen the guilt she felt inside.


    Killed two birds with one stone.


    Derick reached out and touched her messy hair:


    ¡°Then go rest, I¡¯ll take you to see her tomorrow.¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, stepped back with a smile, and dodged his hand.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t washed my hair for two days¡­¡±


    Derick and she exchanged a nce, and the two of them couldn¡¯t help butugh!


    The next day.


    Sophia found a long skirt in the cloakroom and changed into it. There were many new clothes from big


    brands here, all of which were transported from all over the world by the brand owners.


    Not much different from her life with the Cruise family!


    She noticed that the tag on the dress was still attached, and the size of the clothes fit her perfectly.


    She didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence.


    After all, she was now the nominal ¡°mistress¡± of this manor.


    Sophia went out after changing her clothes, while Derick had been


    69.28%


    Chapter 138: Doing a Small Favor


    Sophia understood the meaning behind the servant¡¯s words and didn¡¯t think much of it.


    After all, this was Derick¡¯s territory, and it would be impolite to invade his privacy.


    She stood up, quite decisively:


    ¡°Alright, go back!¡±


    The following few days.


    Whether she was by the window upstairs or in the garden downstairs, she could see the pink Maserati


    parked at the entrance, attempting toe in.


    But never seeded.


    Derick¡¯s medical team woulde over every day to consult with her


    once.


    Adjusted the treatment n and medication at any time.


    Derick was very busy, but he would always take a few hours every day to talk with her.


    C0pyright ? 2024 N?v)(elDrama.Org.


    She could feel her body gradually improving.


    Sophia felt somewhat bored, but her phone had been lost long ago. She wanted to call her family, but


    there was nondline in the room.


    She went out, looked around, but didn¡¯t see the phone anywhere.


    142 Pingat are


    The study was more private, so she didn¡¯t feel right to go in casually.


    Went downstairs to find the servant.


    ¡°Could I borrow your phone for a moment?¡±


    The servant paused slightly, and quickly waved his hand;


    ¡°Madam, we were not allowed to use our phones while working.¡±


    Sophia frowned slightly, ¡°There¡¯s nondline at home, how do we contact outsiders?¡±


    The servantughed ufortably:


    ¡°Madam, the telephone at home was previously removed because someone had installed a wiretap in it


    to steal business secrets.¡±


    ¡°Don¡¯t contact the outside for now. I heard that the gentleman recently encountered trouble in the


    Sophia was silent for a few seconds, gave a smile, then turned around and went back to her room.


    She stayed for a few days before realizing that she felt as if she was cut off from the world.


    At night


    Derick had returned, his aura was cold and hard, his gaze indifferent, and there was a hint of chill


    between his brows and eyes.


    It waspletely different when I was in front of her.


    As he turned to go to the study, Sophia suddenly came out of the room.


    ¡°Derick ¡­¡­


    Phaphs 11 Doing a small faxUE


    Derick paused, the coldness in his eyes vanished in an instant, he turned around and looked at her


    gently:


    ¡°Haven¡¯t you gone to sleep yet?¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips and walked over;


    ¡°I wanted to use the phone to call my mom.¡±


    Derick was stunned for a few seconds before he gently looked up at her:


    ¡°Was it too boring? Tomorrow, I¡¯ll have someone apany you to go shopping?¡±


    Sophia shook her head:


    ¡°I wanted to talk to my family, I hadn¡¯t made a phone call since I woke up!¡±


    Derick chuckled, gently draping a shawl from a nearby sofa over Sophia¡¯s shoulders.


    ¡°Didn¡¯t I already let them know you were safe? Why are you anxious again?¡±


    Sophia furrowed her brows, her glossy, pitch¨Cck eyes were stunning, entuating her snow¨Cwhite


    skin.


    ¡°Derick, I just wanted to make a call to my parents.¡±


    The corner of Derick¡¯s lips twitched, he hesitated for a few seconds before he spoke:


    ¡°Sophia, it wasn¡¯t possible then.¡±


    ¡°Why?¡±


    Derick sighed, his expression somewhatplex:


    Someplex voices emerged within the Woodward Group, and there. could be no contact with the


    domestic during this period.


    Sophia furrowed her brows and fell silent for a few seconds, somewhat shocked.


    Derick looked at her, suddenly thinking of something:


    ¡°Sophia, why don¡¯t you help me? Once this matter is dealt with, your health should be much better.


    Then, I can send you back to your


    country?¡±


    ¡°Could I help you?¡±


    ¡°Of course.¡±


    Derick had her sit on the sofa on the small balcony next to them, and he sat opposite.


    Simply described the current form of the Woodward Group.


    It was Laurent Sullivan, a shareholder within the Woodward Group, who attempted to im his stepson


    Darion¡¯s shares in the Woodward Group through inheritancew.


    Sophia slightly furrowed her brows, ¡°Darion? The eldest son of Kamden?¡±


    Derick¡¯s gaze was pitch ck, he nodded.


    ¡°You should have heard about their rtionship, right?¡±


    My aunt, who is Darion¡¯s mother, made him my cousin. He passed away, and I temporarily held his


    shares on behalf of my aunt.


    Chapter 133, Doong ¨¢ Small Favor


    However, his stepfather Laurent wanted to take away his shares and conspired with others in the


    Sophia hesitated for a few seconds, ¡°How can I help you?¡±


    ¡°Having obtained his forged will, Aunt Gina trusted Laurent very much. The will was also kept in their


    home. If one could get that will, it could be proven.¡±


    Sophia asked in confusion, ¡°But without evidence, how can we prove that the will was forged?¡±


    ¡°Of course, he couldn¡¯t possibly have left his shares to Laurent. Everyone knew their rtionship was


    practically like oil and water.¡±


    Derick¡¯s tone was somewhat harsh.


    Seemed to have a deep resistance towards this Laurent.


    Sophia spected that it might be because the two brothers grew up together, there would naturally be


    some empathy.


    ¡°Then¡­ should I go?¡±


    Derick nced at her and smiled, saying:


    ¡°You approached Mrs. Gina, you could get the best from her.¡±


    ¡°But my younger aunt has a bit of a temper, I was afraid you might feel wronged.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, ¡°What¡¯s this? It¡¯s no big deal. I¡¯m happy to help you.¡±


    ¡°So you had to adapt to the identity of Mrs. Woodward, and you absolutely couldn¡¯t let her see that our


    marriage was a sham!¡±


    Derick spoke with augh.


    53.40%


    Chapter 138 Doing a Small Favor


    Sophia paused for a moment, then nodded solemnly.


    With a goal, she was naturally happy as she was one step closer to going home.


    Moreover, being able to help Derick could also lessen the guilt she felt inside.


    Killed two birds with one stone.


    Derick reached out and touched her messy hair:


    ¡°Then go rest, I¡¯ll take you to see her tomorrow.¡±


    Sophia paused for a moment, stepped back with a smile, and dodged his hand.


    ¡°I hadn¡¯t washed my hair for two days¡­¡±


    Derick and she exchanged a nce, and the two of them couldn¡¯t help butugh!


    The next day.


    Sophia found a long skirt in the cloakroom and changed into it. There were many new clothes from big


    brands here, all of which were transported from all over the world by the brand owners.


    Not much different from her life with the Cruise family!


    She noticed that the tag on the dress was still attached, and the size of the clothes fit her perfectly.


    She didn¡¯t believe it was a coincidence.


    After all, she was now the nominal ¡°mistress¡± of this manor.


    Sophia went out after changing her clothes, while Derick had been


    69.28%

 Chapter 139

    Chapter 139


    Chapter 139: The Owner of the Car


    On that floor of the office, a middle¨Caged man who appeared gentle and elegant asked with a smile.


    Derick looked at the neer, smiling as he introduced them to Sophia:


    ¡°Sophia, this was your aunt¡¯s husband, Laurent.¡±


    Sophia raised her eyebrows, not expecting the first person she would meet to be Laurent.


    She extended her hand gently and delicately: ¡°Hello, uncle.¡±


    Laurent gently grasped her hand and then let go, looking at Sophia as if she were a woman of privilege


    andfort.


    ¡°Where was Sophia from and who else was in her family?¡±


    Derick¡¯s eyes darkened.


    Sophia, tilting her head with a grin, spoke:


    ¡°I lived in Finnd with my parents since I was little, where they ran a small business. Didn¡¯t Derick tell


    you?¡±


    Derickughed as he loosely wrapped his arm around her waist:


    ¡°I didn¡¯t value these things, why would I introduce them everywhere? Besides, my aunt already knew,


    as for my uncle¨Cinw¡­¡±


    After all, he was just my uncle by marriage.


    Laurent gave an awkwardugh, then turned and walked away.


    0.00%


    |||


    <


    23:58 C


    Chapter 139 The Owner of the Car


    Derick, with his arm around Sophia, pushed the door and entered the office.


    Sophia nced around, it was a very formal American style, simple and practical, the area wasrge,


    and the lighting was excellent.


    Derick walked over to the coffee machine and began making coffee, his voice warm and clear:


    ¡°Add milk, right?¡±


    ¡°Correct.¡±


    Sophia responded.


    Exclusive ? content by N(?)ve/l/Drama.Org.


    Very quickly.


    Derick had prepared it and brought it to her.


    ¡°You sit by yourself for a while, when the timees, I will take you.¡±


    Sophia nodded, ¡°I know, you do your thing.¡±


    Derick gave an apologetic smile, then his assistant Hayden came in.


    He nodded at Sophia, then turned to look at Derick:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, these are the developments in the Zennd project. Since the news of your incident


    came out, many groups have attempted to sabotage the project, with the Clement Group¡¯s offensive


    being the most obvious.¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but look over.


    Derick was solemnly flipping through the documents in his hand.


    It seemed not surprising.


    13.86%


    111


    C


    23 89 C


    Chapter 139. The Owner of the Car


    ¡°Proceeded as originally nned, letting the manager take over my position.¡±


    He had been prepared for a long time, even if he was already ¡°dead¡± in his home country, but nothing


    could shake him.


    Hayden nodded.


    Sophia stood up and asked him, ¡°Did the Cruise family encounter any problems?¡±


    Hayden paused, looked at her, and began to speak with a smile:


    ¡°The Cruise Group was fine, with Kn- there, no one dared to provoke.¡±


    ¡°However, Ms. Cruise, the projects you previously discussed with Eagle Entertainment, the Ayesa


    Group, and the Clement Group, I¡¯m afraid there might be some problems.¡±


    Sophia frowned, her face darkening:


    ¡°What did that mean?¡±


    That project was the top priority for Eagle Entertainment moving forward.


    It was also the project that Eagle Entertainment primarily focused on with its main force.


    If she lost this project, it would mean that all her previous efforts would have been in vain.


    Hayden nced at Derick, somewhat hesitant.


    Now Sophia was even more anxious.


    26.95%


    23.59


    Chapter 139: The Owner of the Car


    ¡°What exactly happened?¡±


    Hayden sighed:


    Under the pretext that Eagle Entertainment was incapable of cooperation, Pierce nned to forcefully


    break the contract and kick Eagle Entertainment out. He intended to take over all the shares held by


    Eagle Entertainment.


    However, Lydia from the Ayesa Group had not agreed at the time.


    ¡°But in the end, I didn¡¯t know if I could keep going¡­¡±


    His voice had faded by the end of his speech.


    Sophia¡¯s face hadpletely turned ice cold.


    She couldn¡¯t help but let out a coldugh.


    This Pierce, truly believed she was dead, so he couldn¡¯t wait to take over all her rights and interests.


    ¡°Her body wasn¡¯t even cold yet,¡± and he couldn¡¯t wait to show his true colors.


    Didn¡¯t even leave a bit of face for each other.


    Pierce¡­


    This was the person she had once abandoned her family and gave up all her dignity to love.


    After the divorce, he kept insisting on starting over, and for a moment, she actually believed it to be


    true.


    And the result?


    What a p in the face!


    39.97%


    23 59


    Chapter 139: The Owner of the Car


    A pang of sourness involuntarily filled Sophia¡¯s eyes.


    Fortunately, she did not believe this man¡¯s nonsense.


    How could he possibly have been sincere?


    He could even trade his own marriage, how could he possibly be moved to turn back?


    Now.


    It was truly at the critical moment that the true nature of people was


    seen.


    Her heart had simply sunk to the bottom.


    Just felt it was incredibly absurd and ridiculous.


    Derick nced at her, then waved his hand, signaling Hayden to leave.


    He was silent for a few seconds before he spoke:


    ¡°Sophia, did you still like him?¡±


    Sophia¡¯s face turned cold:


    ¡°Like? It¡¯s enough to be foolish once in a lifetime, I can¡¯t keep being foolish until I die, can I?¡±


    She clenched her fists tightly, feeling an unspeakable anger surging within her.


    From the very beginning, she shouldn¡¯t have met him!


    Derick walked over, patiently looking at her as he said:


    ¡°He shouldn¡¯t have been so angry. If he wanted to steal, let him steal. At worst, we could just steal it


    back. It¡¯s not a big deal.¡±


    53.21%


    23.59


    Sophia looked at him for a few seconds before she let out a softugh:


    ¡°You were right,¡± I said, ¡°I was nning to take it back.¡±


    How could she possibly have given her heart and soul to that scoundrel for nothing!


    She wanted him, Camille, and Annie to all pay the price!


    Derick chuckled, just about to say something, when suddenly there was a knock at the door from


    outside:


    ¡°Mr. Woodward, the meeting had just begun.¡±


    ¡°Understood.¡±


    As soon as Derick finished speaking, Sophia looked at him with a smile.


    ¡°Go ahead, I took good care of myself.¡±


    Derick nodded, stood up, and left the office.


    She sat for a while, having only taken a few sips of her coffee, when she heard the sound of high heels


    outside,


    ¡°Why wasn¡¯t I allowed in?¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sullivan, Mr. Woodward is not here, he has gone to a meeting, you cannot just go into his office!¡±


    The secretary outside stopped the visitor.


    A sharp female voice had shouted:


    Didn¡¯t you know about my rtionship with Derick? When I was with him, was there any ce in this


    66.57%


    III


    Dare the one of the


    ¡°I wanted to see who exactly was the woman who had ensnared his sout¡±


    ¡°Ms. Sullivan, please respect yourself, the person inside is Mrs. Woodward!¡±


    The secretary was almost unable to stop it.


    The woman, seemingly mad, pushed people away and forcefully opened the office door.


    Sophia stood in front of the window, the breeze gently stirring her hair.


    Her profile was three¨Cdimensional, her exquisite features stunning. Her skin was so white it seemed to


    glow. She stood there, as if bathed in a soft light, exuding a sense of ethereal beauty.


    The moment Virginia Sullivan walked in and saw Sophia, she waspletely stunned.


    Indeed, Sophia¡¯s face was not something that could bepared withmon makeup.


    But it was because of this face that her beloved man was taken away!


    The secretary stood in front, looking troubled:


    ¡°Ms. Sullivan, please leave, it¡¯s really not convenient here!¡±


    Virginia pushed someone away abruptly:


    ¡°Get lost, it¡¯s not your turn to speak here!¡±


    She looked at Sophia, feeling very unhappy inside.


    Virginia was always dressed in designer brands, and her personality


    80.32%


    23.59 D


    Chapter 139 The Owner of the Car


    seemed fiery.


    She red at Sophia, gave her a once¨Cover, and let out a softugh:


    ¡°Were you the woman he hid in the mansion?¡±


    Sophia looked at her, blinking emotionlessly.


    Did not speak.


    Recalled the pink Maserati that was denied entry at the manor gate.


    Virginia was ignored, she stepped forward, brushing her hair:


    ¡°Let me introduce myself, before you came along, I was his girlfriend, Virginia.¡±


    Chapter 140 He Vins Dest

 Chapter 140

    Chapter 140


    Chapter 140: He Was Deaf


    After Virginia finished speaking, she looked at Sophia, who was again expressionless, and suddenly


    felt somewhat angry.


    ¡°Was this woman deaf?¡±


    The secretary dared not speak.


    This was taken for granted in Virginia¡¯s eyes.


    Virginia gritted her teeth, ¡°Damn, it¡¯s a disabled person!¡±


    She finished speaking and turned to leave.


    It seemed there was some regret ining.


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help butugh:


    ¡°Ms. Sullivan, the pink Maserati that appears at the mansion¡¯s entrance every day, it¡¯s yours, isn¡¯t it?¡±


    Virginia immediately stopped in her tracks, her face flushing red:


    ¡°Yes, it was me. That ce was originally where I lived. Because you came, I couldn¡¯t get in. You took


    over my nest, do you feel good about that?¡±


    Sophia tugged at the corner of her mouth.


    She, however, knew nothing about Derick¡¯s romantic history.


    But judging from Virginia¡¯s expression, it didn¡¯t seem like she was lying.


    Chapter 140: He Was Deaf


    Was it really true?


    This was a bit embarrassing.


    A subtle sense of resistance suddenly arose in Sophia¡¯s heart, truly making her feel guilty.


    ¡°I¡­ I didn¡¯t know.¡±


    Virginia snorted coldly, sat down on the sofa, and crossed her arms.


    ¡°Well, now that you know, you can get lost!¡±


    Sophia frowned, if she hadn¡¯t agreed to Derick, she would have just left.


    But now, I¡¯m afraid it wouldn¡¯t work.


    Seeing her hesitation, Virginia was so angry that she almost jumped up:


    ¡°Look, look, I knew it! You¡¯re such a materialistic woman who only loves money and can¡¯t bear to leave.


    It¡¯s just too much!¡±


    Sophia pursed her lips, lowering her gaze without saying a word.


    Was guessing in my heart, how much truth was there in what Virginia said?


    But it was at this very moment.


    Derick came back under the urging of the secretary.


    His face was stern and unpleasant, indicating that he had stepped out before the meeting was over.


    ¡°Virginia, get out!¡±


    11.62%


    He was straightforward.


    Virginia stood up angrily, her eyes instantly reddening:


    ¡°You¡¯ve changed, you¡¯ve be someone I don¡¯t even recognize anymore, you never used to yell at


    me!¡±


    Derick¡¯s face showed not the slightest hesitation as he looked at his secretary:


    ¡°Have securitye up and take her away. She is not allowed to enter the Woodward Group ever


    again!¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    The secretary promptly responded and hurriedly ran off.


    Virginia, upset and feeling wronged, angrily threw her bag at Derick:


    ¡°You bastard, how could you do this to me? Did this woman threaten you? You never used to talk to me


    like this!¡±


    Derick¡¯s face was ashen, he flung her bag on the ground, his eyes and brows full of disdain and


    indifference:


    ¡°I never had any feelings for you, it was all your wishful thinking. I hope you can face the reality, Sophia


    is my only wife, she is the one I love, and it will always be just her!¡±


    After he finished speaking, Virginia¡¯s face changed drastically. She nced at the bag thrown on the


    ground, her lips trembling, unable to utter a word.


    Just at the moment the bodyguard entered.


    She suddenly sat down on the ground and started crying.


    #took everyone by suprise for a moment


    Sophia was originally watching the drama, but when she saw this part. She was stol


    Virgina sat on the ground, Kicking her legs and crying loudly, with no regard for her image.


    ¡°You bastard, you bastard. Derick, you promised to treat me well¡­¡±


    Virginia, don¡¯t think I¡¯m unaware, your father had a purpose in having you get close to me, we were


    merely using each other.¡±


    ¡°You can leave now. I never had any feelings for you!¡±


    Derick¡¯s words were cold and cruel.


    There was not the slightest hesitation or reluctance.


    Virginia¡¯s face changed drastically.


    Her lips turned white for a moment, recalling how she used to tug at his sleeve:


    ¡°But I was sincere to you, I never told my dad about your matters¡­¡±


    Before even touching his clothes, she was coldly pushed away by Derick.


    ¡°Taken away.¡±


    ¡°Yes,¡±


    The bodyguard stepped forward and dragged Virginia away without any dignity.


    She started crying recklessly¡­


    97896


    23


    Chapter 140 He Was Deaf


    A sh crossed Sophia¡¯s mind suddenly.


    Couldn¡¯t speak.


    She did not hate this woman.


    She seemed hot¨Ctempered, but she couldn¡¯t hide secrets in her heart.


    Such people were often very simple.


    The office quieted down again.


    Derick¡¯s face, pale as iron, softened slightly before he turned to approach her:


    ¡°Did I scare you?¡±


    Sophia chuckled and sat down on the balcony chair.


    ¡°Just a bit surprised, your ex¨Cgirlfriend?¡±


    Derick frowned, decisively rejecting:


    ¡°Of course not, I have no rtion to her at all. She is my aunt¡¯s stepdaughter, Laurent¡¯s biological


    daughter. She has been arrogant and domineering since she was a child, which is really annoying.¡±


    Sophia raised an eyebrow, ¡°Laurent¡¯s daughter?¡±


    Derick seemed quite annoyed with this father¨Cdaughter duo, he nodded:


    To be precise, it was Laurent who adopted his deceased brother¡¯s daughter, otherwise his aunt


    wouldn¡¯t have been with him all the time.


    N?velDrama.Org owns all content.


    However, Laurent deliberately let her get close to me in order to find my weakness.


    49.96


    Chapter 13 He Was Deat


    ¡°I¡­ I suspect that this father and daughter are somehow involved in my brother¡¯s death!¡±


    Sophia was silent for a few seconds.


    It turned out to be rted to Darion.


    No wonder Derick had such a bad attitude towards Virginia


    She seemed to understand a bit.


    Theplexity of the interests involved in the wealthy families was truly unimaginable,


    Derick¡¯s face was impassive, his throat paused slightly;


    ¡°I shouldn¡¯t have told you this, Sophia, you don¡¯t have to pay attention to her.¡±


    Sophia chuckled, then sighed:


    ¡°Don¡¯t be too upset either.¡±


    It was evident that Darion¡¯s death was a mental block for Derick.


    Derick¡¯s mother had passed away a long time ago. In the cutthroat dye vat that was the Woodward


    family, he was able to protect himself and be a person who could not be ignored,rgely due to


    Gina¡¯s role.


    So, the good rtionship between Derick and Darion was natural.


    Derick nced at his watch, ¡°I have to go back for a meeting, you¡­¡±


    ¡°Go ahead, it¡¯s fine.¡±


    ¡°I would have the security tighten their vignce.¡±


    Sophia chuckled and nodded.


    Chapter 1:42 He Was Deat


    Derick left, Sophia took a deep breath, feeling that staying inside was pointless, so she went out on her


    own.


    The secretary politely asked her what she needed.


    Sophia took out the spare card left by Derick, speaking gently:


    ¡°I went to the store downstairs to buy something and came back, no need to follow me.¡±


    ¡°Alright, ma¡¯am.¡±


    The secretary began to speak with a smile.


    Sophia took the elevator downstairs.


    Entered the supermarket downstairs.


    She swept her gaze around and headed to the snack section.


    But there was still one person standing in the snack area.


    Unexpected.


    Virginia was just standing there, eating chocte in big bites. When she saw me, she froze for a


    moment, quickly wiped her mouth with her sleeve, then put on a cold demeanor and turned to leave.


    However, something suddenly urred to her, she turned back to look at Sophia:


    ¡°Did you not take an ugly photo of me?¡±


    Sophia:


    She just wanted tough!


    ¡°No.¡±


    75 85%


    Chapter 140 He Was Deaf


    Virginia snorted coldly, took a few steps, then came back, picked a piece of dark chocte, and stuffed


    it into Sophia¡¯s hand.


    Sophia looked at her nkly,


    Virginia spoke reluctantly:


    ¡°He liked to eat this kind of chocte when he was in a bad mood. Take some back with you. I just saw


    him almost have a heart attack because of me!¡±


    Sophia couldn¡¯t help but lower her head and chuckle:


    ¡°Thank you, Ms. Sullivan.¡±


    Virginia bit her lower lip, giving her a re:


    ¡°I was going to take it back sooner orter, I didn¡¯t care whether you were married or not.¡±


    Sophia was silent for a few seconds, then couldn¡¯t help but speak:


    ¡°Ms. Sullivan, I¡¯m not aware of what happened between you two before, but I thank you on his behalf


    for caring so much about him.¡±


    Virginia sneered, ¡°What you said actually makes sense!¡±


    She took a deep breath, clutching her chest:


    ¡°This Derick is so superficial, he imed to love my soul, but now he¡¯s fallen for your face!¡±


    Sophia: ¡°.

 Chapter 141

    Chapter 141


    Chapter 141: She was a Female Con Artist


    Sorteals feelings for Virginia were bing more and more


    She didn¡¯t seem to be scheming or calcting.


    stered, a bit reckless, very cute.


    She smiled, looking at Virginia:


    I quite Eked you don¡¯t use this lipstick shade in the future, it doesn¡¯t suit you, it makes your skin look


    dark.¡±


    She waspletely sincere, and she had always had such straightforward conversations with Sandra


    in the past.


    As a result. Virginia seemed as if she had been struck, pointing at her own lips


    ¡®I was cutting off my attraction to men!¡±


    She covered her chest in anger, her face turning a few shades paler,


    en more furious than she had been in the office earlier.


    Sophia, somewhat at a loss, pursed her lips:


    ¡°Well¡­ as long as you were happy then!¡±


    Virginia snorted coldly and stormed out angrily


    The cashier at the entrance stopped her:


    ¡°Miss, you didn¡¯t pay for the chocte you just ate!¡±


    Chapter 141 She was a Female Con Artist


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    Virginia gritted her teeth, ¡°Make her pay!¡±


    She left in anger with a stomp of her foot.


    Sophia went to check out with two boxes of chocte.


    ¡°I paid.¡±


    After all, she had just provoked this Ms. Sullivan.


    She went back without buying anything for herself.


    It was just a bit strange, Derick actually liked eating this kind of dark chocte?


    She had never seen him eat before.


    Sophia was able to swipe the card given by Derick¡¯s secretary and go straight upstairs without any


    hindrance.


    When she left, the secretary breathed a sigh of relief.


    ¡°Mr. Woodward had just finished a meeting.¡±


    Sophia nodded, then pushed the door open and went in.


    Derick looked up, somewhat helpless:


    ¡°Sophia, it would have been better if you had taken someone with you when you went out. What if you


    had encountered danger?¡±


    ¡°How could it be?¡±


    Sophia handed over a piece of chocte with a smile, and Derick took it, puzzled.


    ¡°What happened?¡±


    00

 Chapter 1430

    The Great Slumber Bear was a beast that even the Saintess knew about.


    While they were rare, their strength and abilities were quite famous in the higher circles. At the same


    time, there were nock of people that coveted it. But s, for them the bloodline of the Great Slumber


    had a hidden danger that would kill them.


    Before Lin Mu, there was none that had manged to survive the long slumber that the bloodline would


    put them into. They might survive it once, twice or even thrice. But after a few tries, they would


    eventually die from starvation.


    If it were not for the Nameless Technique of the Lost Immortal, Lin Mu would have ended up in the


    same state.


    This was also why the Saintess was astonished.


    "You managed to ovee the deep slumber?" The Saintess asked.


    "Several times¡­ it was difficult. But it gets better the more times you go through it." Lin Mu replied but


    didn''t help the Saintess much.


    "Still¡­ there have been several people who assimted the Great Slumber Bear bloodline and even


    went through multiple of its deep slumbers. But all of them fell." The Saintess stated. "You might end up


    in the same state, if you keep this bloodline within you." She warned.


    A hint of concern could be heard in her voice too.


    "If you wish to, I have methods to purge bloodlines. You can switch to a different beast bloodline too, if


    you wish too. My Serpent Moon sect have a plethora of them at the same level or higher, and many of


    our disciples have assimted beast bloodlines as well." The Saintess offered much to Lin Mu''s


    surprise.


    He didn''t expect the Saintess to offer something like this, not to mention offering other bloodlines that


    were equivalent or stronger.


    ~huu~


    Lin Mu took a deep breath, before shaking his head.


    "Thank you for the offer, Saintess. But I do not need it." Lin Mu replied. "The bloodline of the Great


    Slumber Bear fits me well, and I canpensate for its shortfalls with several other skills."


    "Besides¡­ if not for the bloodline, I might not have progressed to my current level." Lin Mu added.


    The Saintess was a little surprised, but then it urred to her. ''No wonder he can be ''his'' disciple.


    Perhaps this is the level of dedication and talent that is needed for that.''


    ''Though¡­ if he has his master looking over him, there shouldn''t be an issue. He''s a lot more qualified


    than me too¡­'' The Saintess thought.


    She looked at Lin Mu, finding him to be fully stable and understood that it really was as he said.


    "Very well. Though if you wish for other bloodlines, my offer will still stand." The Saintess replied.


    "Thank you Saintess." Lin Mu said before he had a curious thought. "About your sect¡­ are there really


    that many people with beast bloodlines?" he asked.


    "Of course. My Serpent Moon Sect has a long legacy and epted disciple from all backgrounds and


    races." The Saintess replied with a hint of pride.


    "All backgrounds and races?" Lin Mu raised a brow. "You mean there are races other than humans?"


    "Of course. There are humans, beasts, demons, demon beasts, beastkins, as the major races and


    several more minor races mixed in." The Saintess answered.


    Hearing this, Lin Mu was surprised. He did know about the existence of cultivation sects run by many


    races, but they usually catered to their own race. Even for orthodox sects that allowed more races,


    these were usually of a simr kind and weren''t more than a handful.


    It was unexpected to see a sect that allowed several races like this. What was even more surprising


    was the fact that, since it was a sect, these races were clearly living in a state of harmony.


    After all, with so many races like this, there was often a sh of ideas and thoughts.


    For a sect to keep all of them in control showed just how influential they would have to be.


    "That''s amazing¡­ I didn''t think something like that could exist." Lin Mu muttered.


    "There are a lot many things that you will see in the myriad of worlds. The Serpent Moon sect is merely


    one of the many participants." The Saintess replied, with a hint of amusement in her voice.


    She could tell that Lin Mu had gained more interest in her sect from her words.


    "We have many aspects of cultivation that we cover in our sect which allows our disciples to always


    have something to that interests them. After all, even if they are of different races, they can still have


    common interest and learn from each other over it." The Saintess exined a bit more. "For this very


    reason, we have the sect divided into different peaks and sections. They cover all the upations like


    beast taming, weapon forging, tool refinement, alchemy and a lot more."


    "Beast Taming? You have a peak dedicated to beast taming?" Lin Mu asked with greater interest than


    before.


    "Of course. The Serpent Moon Sect has a deep legacy of beasts. And thus our beast taming peak is


    one of the top three peaks. Most of our disciples have their tamed beasts, and sometimes, these tamed


    beasts are also disciples of the sect themselves.


    When it''s a case like this, we call thempanion beasts instead." The Saintess answered, satisfying


    Lin Mu.


    Belonging ? N?velDram/a.Org.


    She could tell that Lin Mu had an interest in beast taming from this, if she didn''t already know that he


    had talent from it.


    ''If he could hatch the Yin Yang Twin Serpents and even tame them, his talent in Beast Taming must be


    comparable to the Peak master.'' The Saintess thought to herself.


    "Apanion beast¡­ that sounds nice. Just like little Shrubby and me¡­" Lin Mu said with a smile.


    "Little Shrubby?" The Saintess raised a brow.


    "Ah, I forgot to tell you." Lin Mu realized Little Shrubby was still waiting in the Sleepscape. "I have


    another tamed beast¡­ my first tamed beast." He revealed.


    The Novel will be updated first on this website. Come back and


    continue reading tomorrow, everyone!